YALE
UNIVERSITY LIBRARY

mclmmtital f^tetorg gotitty.

estafclfe&rii for tf)t pufclfcatfon antr wjraMfcatfon
of €Wvtf) It'storwsi, &t* 1847.

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY
SOCIETY

STRYPE'S
MEMORIALS OF
ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

IN THREE VOLUMES.
VOL. II.

OXFORD:
PRINTED BY T. COMBE, PRINTER TO THE UNIVEBSITY,
FOB THE
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY SOCIETY.
M.DCCC.XLVIII.

C-y

MEMORIALS

MOST REVEREND FATHER IN GOD

THOMAS CRANMER,

SOMBTHIB LORD ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY,

THE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH,

THE REFORMATION OF IT, DURING THE PRIMACY OF THE SAID ARCH
BISHOP, ARE GREATLY ILLUSTRATED ; AND MANY SINGULAR
MATTERS RELATING THEREUNTO, NOW FIRST
PUBLISHED (1694) IN THREE BOOKS.
COLLECTED CHIEFLY FROM RECORDS, REGISTERS, AUTHENTIC
LETTERS, AND OTHER ORIGINAL MANUSCRIPTS.
BY
JOHN STRYPE, M.A.

VOL. II.

OXFORD:
PRINTED BY T. COMBE, PRINTER TO THE UNIVEBSITY,
FOB THE
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY SOCIETY.
1848.

ADVERTISEMENT TO THE READER.

A MONG those to whom the Editor has been
-^*- most indebted in the preparation of this
volume, he is bound especially to name his grace,
the most reverend the archbishop of Canterbury,
patron of the Ecclesiastical History Society, who
has liberally permitted him to have free access
to the Registers and other MSS. preserved in the
archiepiscopal library at Lambeth ; to whom he
would most respectfully beg to be allowed to
tender his most grateful thanks. His especial
thanks are also due to J. B. Lennard, esq., Privy
Council Office, Whitehall, for the facilities kindly
afforded by him for the collation of the MSS.
Council Books under his care. He would also
thankfully acknowledge his obligations to the
Rev. J. Thomas, M.A., librarian to his grace the
archbishop of Canterbury; the Rev. A. Hackman,
M.A. Christ Church, Oxford; the Rev. H. Christ
mas, M.A., F.R.S., F.S. A., librarian of Sion College;
and Felix Knyvett, esq., the Palace, Lambeth.

Ecclesiastical History Society's Office,
Strand, London, July 13, 1848.

CONTENTS OF BOOK II.

MEMORIALS OF
ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

CHAPTER I.
He crowns king Edward.
Conceives great hopes of king Edward. The archbishop takes Anno 1546.
a commission to execute his office. King Edward crowned
by the archbishop. The manner of the coronation. The
archbishop's speech at the coronation  1—9.
CHAPTER II.
A royal visitation.
A royal visitation on foot. The visitors. The method of this Anno 1547.
visitation. The Homilies, and Erasmus' Paraphrase. 10 — 16.
CHAPTER III.
Homilies, and Erasmus' Paraphrase.
The archbishop to Winchester concerning the Homilies. The Anno 1547.
Archbishop, &c. compose homilies. Winchester in the Fleet.
The bishop of Winchester's censure of the homily of Sal-

x THE CONTENTS.
vation : and of the archbishop for it. Winchester's censure
of Erasmus' Paraphrase. His account of his commitment.
Erasmus vindicated. Winchester's letter to Somerset con
cerning these things. The archbishop appoints a thanksgiv
ing for a victory. The archbishop to the bishop of Lon
don  17 — 35-
CHAPTER IV.
A convocation.
Anno 1547. A convocation in the first year of the king. Dr. Redman's
judgment of priests' marriage. The archbishop's influence
on the parliament. The communion in both kinds esta
blished. The archbishop's queries concerning the mass.
The archbishop assists at the funeral of the French king.
The marquis of Northampton's divorce committed to the
archbishop. Processions forbid by his means. Examines
the offices of the church  36 — 45.
CHAPTER V.
The archbishop's Catechism.
Anno 1547. The archbishop puts forth a catechism, and a book against
Unwritten Verities. His care of Canterbury  46 — 52.
CHAPTER VI.
The archbishop's care of the university.
Anno 1547. The archbishop's influence upon the university. Some of St.
John's college apply to him upon the apprehension of a dan
ger. Offended with some of this college, and why. The
ill condition and low estate of the university. An address
of the university to the archbishop. The sum thereof. The
success of the university's address to him and others. An
other address to him against the townsmen. Roger As-
cham's application to him for a dispensation for eating flesh.
Favourably granted by the archbishop. The archbishop's

THE CONTENTS. xi
opinion concerning Lent. Ascham acquaints him with the
present state of the university, as to their studies. Sir John
Cheke, the archbishop's dear friend, the prime instrument
of politer studies there. The impediments of the univer
sity's flourishing state laid before him  53 — 76.

CHAPTER VII.
Dr. Smith and others recant.
Dr. Smith recants at Paul's Cross. His books. Gardiner of- Anno 1547.
fended with this recantation. Other university-men recant.
Smith affronts the archbishop, His inconstancy. The
archbishop's admonition to the vicar of Stepney. The
archbishop licenseth an eminent preacher. Who preacheth
against the errors and superstitions of the church. Is bound
to answer for his sermon at the assizes. How far the re
formation had proceeded. Ridley consecrated bishop. 77 — 88.
CHAPTER VIII.
The church's goods embezzled. New opinions broached.
Churches profaned. Church ornaments embezzled. The Anno 1548.
council's letter to the archbishop thereupon. A form of
prayer sent to the archbishop ; with the council's letter.
New opinions broached. Champneys revokes six articles ;
and abjures. Other heresies vented. Assheton's recantation.
Other errors still. Joan Bocher's heresy. Latimer's cen
sure of her. George van Paris  89 — 101.
CHAPTER IX.
The archbishop visits.
The archbishop visits his diocese. His articles for the clergy ; Anno 1548.
and for the laity. An exchange made between the arch
bishop and the lord Windsor. Farrar bishop of St. David's
consecrated. Some account of this bishop. The archbishop
swayed by Farrar's enemies  102 — 11 1.

xii THE CONTENTS.
CHAPTER X.
The archbishop answers the rebels' articles.
Anno 1549. Rebellion in Devon. The archbishop answers the rebels' ar
ticles. Some account thereof. Crispin, Moreman, Car
dinal Pole. The archbishop procures sermons to be made
against the rebellion. Peter Martyr's sermon upon this oc
casion. The French take occasion at this rebellion. Bucer's
discourse against the sedition. The archbishop's prayer, com
posed for this occasion  112 — 122.
CHAPTER XI.
Bishop Boner deprived.
Anno 1 549. The archbishop deprives Boner. Discourse between the arch
bishop and him concerning his book ; and concerning the sa
crament. Chargeth the archbishop concerning the preachers he
allowed. The archbishop's answer to Boner's declaration.
Papists insist upon the invalidity of the laws made in the
king's minority. An ordination of priests and deacons. The
office of ordination reformed. The archbishop visits some
vacant churches ; St. David's, Glocester, Norwich, London.
A new dean of the arches  1 23 — 134.
CHAPTER XII.
Duke of Somersefs troubles. — The Common Prayer ratified.
Anno 1 549. The archbishop writes to the lords at Ely-house. Their an
swer. The archbishop gets the Common Prayer-book con
fined  135— J39-
CHAPTER XIII.
The archbishop entertains learned foreigners.
Anno 1549. The archbishop harbours learned strangers. Bucer writes in the
archbishop's family. The archbishop's guests. Martyr dedi
cates his lectures at Oxon to the archbishop. The archbishop
writes to Bucer to come over. Bucer and Fagius professors

THE CONTENTS. xiii
at Cambridge. Fagius dies. The archbishop sends money to
Fagius' widow. Bucer laments his loss  140 — lji.
CHAPTER XIV.
Peter Martyr disputes in Oxford, being challenged
thereunto.
Peter Martyr challenged pubhcly to a disputation. His answer Anno 1549.
hereunto. Declines it at present ; and why. They agree
upon the conditions of a disputation. They dispute. Martyr
sends the sum of the disputation to the archbishop. The dis
putation published by Martyr : and by Tresham. Smith writes
to the archbishop from Scotland. Disputations at Cambridge
before the commissioners. Bucer disputes. His judgment of
the sacrament  152 — 174.
CHAPTER XV.
Matters of the church, and its state now.
Relics of popery remaining. The council gives orders to the Anno 1549.
justices : and writes to the bishops. Neglect in London.
Adulteries frequent. Books dispersed by protestants. [Letter
to the lord protector.] Preaching against Lent. Gardiner's
judgment of a rhyme against Lent. Latimer counsels the
king about marriage. Foreign protestants, their offer to
king Edward  1 75 — 193.
CHAPTER XVI.
Ridley made bishop of London. — The Communion-Book
reviewed.
Ridley made bishop of London. [Ridley's letter.] Rochester Anno 1550.
vacant. Bucer writes to Dorset not to spoil the church. The
Common Prayer-Book reviewed. Bucer and Martyr employed
in it  194—204.
CHAPTER XVII.
Hoper 's troubles.
Hoper nominated for bishop of Gloucester. He and Ridley con- Anno 1550,
fer about the habits. The archbishop writes to Bucer for his

XIV

THE CONTENTS.

judgment in this matter. The questions. Martyr writes to
Hoper. Hoper's two objections considered. Another ob
jection of Hoper considered. Other things urged by him.
Hoper confined to his house, and silenced. Committed to the
archbishop's custody. Sent to the Fleet. Hoper conforms.
Martyr to Gaulter concerning Hoper's conformity. 20J — 219.
CHAPTER XVIII.
Bishop Hoper visits his diocese.
Anno 1550. Hoper visits his diocese. His articles of religion. His injunc
tions and interrogatories. Holds Worcester "in commen-
dam : " and visits that church and see. Goes over both his
dioceses again. The council's order concerning the two
canons. License for the bishop of Glocester to attend upon
the duchess of Somerset in the Tower. Other matters relating
to this bishop  220 — 227.
CHAPTER XIX.
Troubles of bishop Gardiner.
Anno 1550. Divers great lords repair to Gardiner. The council's proceed
ings with him. Articles propounded to him to subscribe.
Winchester sequestered for three months. The sequestration
expires. The commissioners sit to examine him. A letter of
some noblemen, whom he had belied. Gardiner offers his
book against Cranmer to the commissioners. He is deprived.
The council's order for his strait confinement. Poynet made
bishop of Winton  228 — 244.
CHAPTER XX.
Bishop Hethe and bishop Day, their deprivations.
Anno 1550. Other popish bishops dealt with. Bishop Hethe's troubles. Sent
for before the council. Day, bishop of Chichester, his trou
bles. Bishop Day will not pull down altars. Appears before
the council. The archbishop and bishop of Ely reason with
him. The council give him time to confer. Before the council

THE CONTENTS. xv
again. Before the council the third time. And the fourth
time, when he was sent to the Fleet. Commissioners ap
pointed for Worcester and Chichester. They are deprived.
Placed, the one with the lord chancellor, and the other with
the bishop of London. Day writes to King's college for leav
ing off masses. His unnatural carriage towards his brother.
Preaches against transubstantiation. His change charged on
him  245 — 262.
CHAPTER XXI.
Papists grow bold. — Loose professors restrained.
The papists write libels. Several papists now taken up. Ched- Anno 1550.
sey, Morgan, sir Anthony Brown, White. Other professors
restrained  263 — 268.
CHAPTER XXII.
Foreigners allowed churches. A Lasco.
The archbishop's care of the souls of strangers residing here. Anno 1550.
The Dutch congregation under John & Lasco. The occasion
of his coming into England. His business here. From
Embden he wrote to the archbishop ; and to Cecyl. The
sad condition of the protestants there. Latimer mentions
a Lasco to the king. Contest among a Lasco's people.
The care of A Lasco over his church, and its privileges.
Favourably received by the lord chancellor Goodrich. La
bours with the secretary to procure letters from the council
in behalf of his church. The extent of his superintendency.
Melancthon thought to shelter himself under him. His
great abilities for government. Erasmus' praise of him.
Purchased Erasmus' library. A Lasco a married man. His
influence in the reformation under queen Elizabeth. Blamed
for meddling in our controversies. A church of Italians con
stituted in London. Michael Angelo their minister. The
service the archbishop did for this church : and for the
minister. Divers of this church fall out with their minister,
and go to mass again. A conjecture at the cause thereof.

xvi THE CONTENTS.
Their minister sends their names to the secretary, and
accuses them. The morals of this man tainted. Writes a
penitent letter to the secretary. A French church also in
London  269 — 285.
CHAPTER XXIII.
The church at Glastenbury.
Anno 1550. Another church of strangers at Glastenbury. Their trade
weaving. Valerandus PoUanus their preacher and superin
tendent. How they come to fix here. Conditions of trade
between Somerset and them. Their trade obstructed by the
troubles of Somerset. Apply themselves again to the council,
and to the secretary Cecyl. The council become their patrons,
and assist them. Orders from the lords to set this manufac
ture forwards. PoUanus very serviceable to them. An apology
for the largeness of the former relation. After the king's
death they remove to Frankfort. [Troubles at Frankfort.]
Prove friends to the English exUes there. A Spanish church.
Cassiodorus and Corranus their preachers. Many of king
Philip's Spaniards become protestants. Great numbers of
protestants in Spain and Italy  286 — 296.
CHAPTER XXIV.
The archbishop's care of the revenues of the church. —
Bucer dies.
Anno 1550. The archbishop labours to preserve the revenues of the church
The detaining the church revenues a scandal to the reforma
tion. Calvin to the archbishop upon this matter : and to the
duke of Somerset. Bucer publicly disputeth at Cambridge.
Dieth. The university wrote up concerning his death. Bucer's
library. His widow retires to Germany. The correspondence
between him and Martyr. A plot of the papists at Oxon
against Martyr, at an Act. Martyr's judgment of the Com
munion-Book. Bucer's great dangers. Poynet consecrated,
and Hoper  ¦  297 — 31 1

THE CONTENTS. xvii
CHAPTER XXV.
The archbishop publisheth his book against Gardiner.
Cranmer publisheth his book of the sacrament. His first book Anno 1551,
of that subject. Wrote against by Gardiner and Smith.
Vindicated in another book by the archbishop. The method
of the archbishop's reply. The judgments made of this book.
How the archbishop came off from the opinion of the cor
poral presence. The archbishop's great skill in controversy.
Peter Martyr enlightened by Cranmer. Foxe's conjecture
of the archbishop. A second book of Gardiner against the
archbishop. The archbishop begins a third book, [but fives
not to finish it.] Martyr takes up the quarrel. Cranmer
puts out his book of the sacrament in Latin. Printed again
at Embden. Cranmer's second book intended to be put
into Latin. Some notes of Cranmer concerning the sacrament.
Martyr succeeds Cranmer in this province. Writes against
Gardiner and Smith  31 2 — 339.
CHAPTER XXVI.
The duke of Somerset's death. — New bishops.
The duke of Somerset's death. Winchester supposed to be in Anno 1551.
the plot. Articles against the duke. What he is blamed for.
The new "book of Common Prayer established. [Troubles
at Frankfort.] Coverdale made bishop of Exon. Scory, bishop
elect of Rochester. The archbishop appoints a guardian of the
spiritualties of Lincoln; and of Wigorn ; and of Chichester;
and of Hereford ; and of Bangor. Hoper visits his diocese.
Two disputations concerning the sacrament. Dr. Redman dies.
[The sweating sickness.] The archbishop and others appoint
ed to reform ecclesiastical laws. The method they observed.
Scory, Coverdale, consecrated  340 — 363.
CHAPTER XXVII.
The Articles of Religion.
The Articles of Religion framed and published. The archbishop's Anno 1552.
diligence in them. The archbishop retires to Ford. 364 — 368.
CRANMER, VOL. II. b

xviii THE CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
Persons nominated for Irish bishoprics.
Anno 1552, Consulted with for fit persons to fiU the Irish sees. Some
account of the four divines nominated by him for the
archbishopric of Armagh. Mr. Whitehead; Mr. Turner;
Thomas Rosse, or Rose ; Robert Wisdom. The character
the archbishop gave of the two former. Turner designed for
Armagh : but declines it. Goodacre made archbishop of
Armagh. Letters from the council to Ireland, recommending
the Irish bishops  369 — 382.
CHAPTER XXIX.
The archbishop charged with covetousness.
Anno 1552. A rumour given out of the archbishop's covetousness and
wealth : which Cecyl sends him word of. The archbishop's
answer for himself and the other bishops. This very slander
raised upon him to king Henry. King Henry promised him
lands. This promise performed by king Edward. His
purchases. The archbishopric fleeced by king Henry. Lands
passed away to the crown by exchange. Lands made over
to the archbishop. The archbishop parted also with Knoll
and Otford to the king. What moved him to make these
exchanges. His cares and fears for the king .... 383 — 390.
CHAPTER XXX.
His care for the vacancies. — Falls sick.
Anno 1352. His care for filling the vacancies of the church. Laboured
under an ague this autumn. The great mortality of agues
about this time. That which most concerned him in his
sickness. The secretary sends the archbishop the copy of the
emperor's pacification  391 — 393.
CHAPTER XXXI.
His kindness for Germany.
Anno 155a. His kindness for Germany. His correspondence with Germany ;

THE CONTENTS. xix
and with Herman archbishop of Cologne. The suitableness
of both these archbishops' dispositions. Their diligence in
reforming  396 — 402
CHAPTER XXXII.
Troubles of bishop Tonstal.
The troubles of bishop Tonstal. The cause of this bishop's Anno 1552.
punishment. A bill in parliament to attaint Tonstal. The
care of the diocese committed to the dean  403 — 40J.
CHAPTER XXXIII.
The new Common Prayer. — The archbishop in Kent.
The new Common Prayer began to be used. This book put Anno 15^2.
into French for the king's French subjects. The age stiU
vicious. A new sect in Kent. The archbishop's business in
Kent. A letter for installing bishop Hoper. The vicar of
Beden. Sampson and Knox. The councU favour Knox.
John Taylor consecrated  406 — 413.
CHAPTER XXXIV.
A Catechism. The archbishop opposeth the exclusion of the
lady Mary
Great use made of the archbishop at council. The Articles of Anno 1553.
religion enjoined by the king's authority. The catechism
for schools. A catechism set forth by the synod. The
archbishop opposeth the new settlement of the crown.
Denieth before the councU to subscribe to the exclusion of
the lady Mary. Sets his hand. The archbishop ungrate-
fuUy dealt with. The councU subscribe and swear to the
limited succession  414 — 423-
CHAPTER XXXV.
The king dies.
The king dies. His character. The archbishop delights in Anno 1553.
this prince's proficiency. King Edward's writings. The
b2

xx THE CONTENTS.
king's memorial for religion. The archbishop frequent at
council. His presence in the council in the year 1550. In
the year 1551. In the year 1552. And 1553. John Harley
consecrated bishop  24 — 440.

Places THE APPENDIX TO BOOK II.
whence
transcribed.
WUkins' XXXIV *. Injunctions given by the most exceUent prince, Ed
ward the Sixth, by the grace of God, king of England,
France, and Ireland, defender of the faith, and in earth under
Christ, of the church of England and of Ireland, the supreme
head : to all and singular his loving subjects, as weU of the
clergy as of the laity  443.
Foxii MSS. XXXV. The bishop of Winchester to archbishop Cranmer :
relating to the reformation of religion  460.
Vespas. XXXVI. Gardiner, bishop of Winton, to the duke of Somerset,
D 18 ¦
concerning the book of Homilies and Erasmus' Paraphrase,
Englished  467 .
StiUingfleet XXXVI *. Questions put concerning some abuses of the mass,
with the answers that were made by many bishops and di
vines to them  475.
Sir W. XXXVII. Roger Ascham to Mr. Cecyl, giving him an account
MSS^ of a disPutation m St. John's College whether the mass and
the Lord's supper be all one  479.
Aschami XXXVIII. The university of Cambridge to the archbishop. 482.
Ep.Becon's XXXIX. Richard Smith's, D. D. recantation of his books.. . 483.
Reports.
Cranm. XXXIX*. The sentence against Joan of Kent, with the certi
ficate made upon it  488.
Concilia. XXXIX **• Articles to be inquired of in the visitations to be
had within the diocese of Canterbury, in the second year
of the reign of our dread sovereign lord, Edward the Sixth,
by the grace of God, king of England, France, and Ireland,

THE CONTENTS. xxi
defender of the faith, and in earth of the church of England,
and also of Ireland, the supreme head  492.
XL. Archbishop Cranmer's answers to the fifteen articles ofMSS.
the rebels, Devon, anno 1549  502. C-C,c-C'
XLI. The archbishop's notes for an Homily against the Re- Ibid.
beUion  562.
XLH. The lady Mary to the council, justifying herself for Sir W.
using the mass in king Edward's minority  565. S!??6'9-'
XLH *. Letters from the lords of the council at Windsor to Stow's
the lords of the councU in London, with answers, &c. 567. Anllals' &0-
XLII **. The king's order, and the mandate of the archbishop Wilkins'
of Canterbury, for bringing in popish rituals  577. Loncl ia-
XLIII. The archbishop's letter to Martin Bucer, inviting himBuceri
over into England  ^8l Script. Ang.
XL1V. A catalogue of books published by Paulus Fagius. . . 582.
XLIV*. To Martin Bucer  586. MSS.C.C C.C.
[XLIV.] Dr. Cox, the chancellor of the university of Oxford, P. Mart.
his oration at the conclusion of Peter Martyr's disputa- uPera-
tion  5^8-
XLV. Dr. Tresham's epistle to his relation of the disputation Foxii MSS.
between himself and Peter Martyr at Oxford  392.
XLVI. The sententious sayings of master Martin Bucer upon Ibid.
the Lord's supper  597-
XLVI*. Injunctions &c. given to Boner by the council . . 6n.Foxe's Acts
and Mon.
XLVI**. R. V. Domino Joanni Hoppero, episcopo Glocestriensi. P. Martyr.
Videtur huic inscripta, quamvis in avroypd<pa authoris nullum oc- om'
nomen sit appositum  616.
XLVII. Bishop Hoper to the clergy of his diocese of Glou- B MS. pri-
cester  625 .

xxii THE CONTENTS.
Sir W. XL VIII. Hoper, bishop of Gloucester, to sir William Cecyl
MSS.6 secretary of state  °27-
Ibid.  Another of the same bishop to the same person  629.
G. Haddon, XL VIII *. Reverendo in Christo patri Georgio D'eio Cicestrensi
Epist' episcopo, et collegii regii Cantabrigise praposito, viceprseposi-
tus, et seniores regii coUegii, S. D. P  631.
Foxii MSS. XLIX. A popish rhyme fastened upon a pulpit in king Edward's
reign  634-
Ibid.  The answer to the enemy  635.
Privati MS.  An old song of John Nobody  636.
Sir W. L. John a Lasco's letter from Embden, signifying the danger-
MSS 6 ous con(Ution they were in, and the persecutions they ex
pected  639.
Ibid. LI. A Lasco's request, that those of his church might have a
warrant from the king's council, that they might not be dis
turbed for not coming to their parish churches  641 .
Ibid. LII. Michael Angelo, preacher to the Italian congregation, his
complaint against some of his flock, with a list of their
names  642.
Ibid. LIII. Michael Angelo endeavours to appease the secretary,
greatly offended with him for a gross miscarriage  644.
Ibid. LIV. That the secretary would procure the king's letters
patents for a French protestant, to set up a French print
ing press  647.
Ibid. LV. Valerandus PoUanus, superintendent of the strangers'
church at Glastenbury, concerning the strangers weavers
fixed there  648.
Ibid. LVI. The superintendent earnestly desires that one Cornish
might not be set over the strangers there, who had already
dealt so ill with them  650.
Ibid. LVII. Some account of the present settlement of their affairs. 651.

THE CONTENTS. xxiii
LVIII. Mr. Calvin's advice for the rectifying some abuses in Ibid.
our church and university, relating to the alienation and
misuse of their revenues  654.
LIX. Sir John Cheke to Dr. Parker upon the death of Martin MSS.
Bucer  <557-C'C"C'C*
LX. Peter Martyr to Bucer, concerning the Oxford Act, Ibid.
anno 1350  659.
LXI. Peter Martyr to Bucer concerning their review of the Ibid.
Book of Common-Prayer  66 1 .

LXII. The archbishop's letter to procure Wolf, the printer, a Sir W.
license to publish his book  665. MSgke's-'
LXIII. Articles whereunto WiUiam Phelps, pastor and curate Foxii MSS.
of Cirencester, upon good advisement and deliberation, after
better knowledge given by God's grace and goodness unto
him, hath subscribed, consented, and agreed, wiUingly, with
out force, compulsion, and aU manner of impulsion, and is
wiUing and desirous to set forth the same to his parishioners'
for the better edifying of them, and declaration of his new
agreement to God's verity and holy word  666.
LXIV. The archbishop to the lords of the council concerning Sir W.
the book of Articles of Religion  669. ^gke's]
LXV. The archbishop nominates certain persons for an Irish Ibid.
archbishopric  670.
LXVI. That Mr. Turner, intended for the archbishopric of Ibid.
Armagh, was come up to court  671.
LXVII. Wherein the archbishop justifies himself and the rest of Ibid.
the bishops against the charge of covetousness  672.
LXVIIL Purchases made by the archbishop. Extracted out of Ibid.
K. Edward's book of sales  674.
[LXVIIL] An instrument of the council, swearing and sub- MSS. D.
scribing to the succession, as limited by the king  675- wd- TetJt
 The king's own writing, directing the succession  676. Ibid.

MEMORIALS i«

OF

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

0

BOOK II.
CHAPTER I.
HE CROWNS KING EDWARD.
UR archbishop, having lost his old master, was not so Ann. 1546.
sorrowful but the hopefulness of the new one did as Conceives
much revive and solace him; because he concluded, that^e^thopes
the matters requisite for the reformation of the church Edward.
were like now to go on more roundly, and with less im
pediment. One of the very first things that was done in young king The arch-
Edward the Sixth's reign, in relation to the church, was, takes'a
that the bishops, who had the care of ecclesiastical matters commission
"¦ to execute
and the souls of men, should be made to depend entirely bis office.
upon the king and his council, and to be subject to suspen
sion from their office, and to have their whole episcopal
power taken from them at his pleasure ; which might serve
as a bridle in case they should oppose the proceedings of a
reformation. In this I suppose the archbishop had his
hand : for it was his judgment, that the ejsercise jxf all
episcopal jurisdiction depended upon the prince ; and that,
CRANMER, VOL. II. B

2 MEMORIALS OF [II. I.
as he gave it, so he might restrain it at his pleasure. And
therefore he began this matter with himself, petitioning,
" That as he had exercised the authority of an archbishop
during the reign of the former king; so that authority
ending with his life, it would please the present king
Edward to commit unto him that power again." For it
seemed that he would not act as archbishop, till he had a
new commission from the new king for so doing. And
that this was his judgment appeared in the first words of
that commission granted to him; in the composing of
Cranm. which I make no question he had his hand. " Quando-
[foL 28. \>.-\guidem omnis juris dicendi autoritas, atque etiam jurisdictio
omnimodo, tarn ilia quae ecclesiastica dicitur, quam secularis,
a regia potestate, velut a supremo capite, ac omnium ma-
gistratuum infra regnum nostrum fonte et scaturigine, pri-
mitus emanaverit," &c. That is, " Since all authority of
142 exercising jurisdiction, and also all kind of jurisdiction, as
well that which is called ecclesiastical, as secular, origi
nally hath flowed from the king's power, as from the
supreme head, and the fountain and source of all ma
gistracy within our kingdom : we therefore in this part
yielding to your humble supplications, and consulting for
the good of our subjects, have determined to commit our
place to you, under the manner and form hereunder de
scribed." And the king then licenseth him to ordain
within his diocese, and to promote and present to eccle
siastical benefices; and to institute and invest; and, if
occasion required, to deprive; to prove testaments, and
the rest of the business of his courts. And so all the rest
of his offices were reckoned. This was dated Feb. 7, 1546.
But yet all these things were committed to him, with a
power of revocation of the exercise of this authority re
served in the king, " et durante beneplacito." Thus a formal
Hist. Ref. commission was made to him ; I do not transcribe it, be-

I546-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 3
cause the bishop of Sarum hath saved me that pains", p. u. Coll.
And hence I find, that the archbishop in some of hisp-9°"
writings is styled, "The commissary of our dread sovereign
lord king Edward."
One of the first exercises of his episcopal power was the King Ed-
coronation of young king Edward ; which was celebrated crowned by
February the 20th, at the abbey of Westminster, the arch- ^rch-
bishop assisting now at his coronation, as he had done
about nine years before at his christening, when he stood
his godfather. The form and solemnity of it, and wherein C. C. C. C.
the archbishop bore so great a part, was in this manner, Misceuan.
as I collect and transcribe out of a manuscript in BenetB-
Collegeb. First, there was a goodly stage, richly hanged with cloth The man-
of gold and cloth of arras ; and the steps from the choir coronation.
contained two and twenty steps of height; and down to
the high altar but fifteen steps, goodly carpeted, where
the king's grace should tread on withc his nobles.
Secondly, The high altar richly garnished with divers
and costly jewels and ornaments of much estimation and
value. And also the tombs on each side the high altar
richly hanged with fine gold arras.
Thirdly, In the midst of the stage was a goodly thing
made of seven steps of height, all round, where the king's
majesty's chair-royal stood ; and he sat therein, after he
was crowned, all the mass-while.
Fourthly, At nine of the clock all Westminster choir
was in their copes, and three goodly crosses before them :
and after them other three goodly rich crosses, and the
king's chapel with his children, following all in scarlet,
« [See Burnet's History of b [MSS. C.C.C.C. No. cv. p.
Reformation, vol. ii. pt. ii. B. i. 235-240; from which the text
No. 2. pp. 131-133- ed. Oxon. has been corrected.]
i82q.] c [" Should tread with. "Strype.]
b2

4 MEMORIALS OF [II. 1.
with surplices and copes on their backs. And after them
ten bishops in scarlet with their rochets, and rich copes on
their backs, and their mitres on their heads, did set forth
at the west door of Westminster towards the king's palace,
there to receive his grace; and my lord of Canterbury
with his cross before him alone, and his mitre on his head.
And so passed forthc in order, as before is said. And
within a certain space after were certam blue cloths laid
abroad in the church-floor against the king's coming, and
so all the palace, even to York-place.
143 Then is described the setting forward to Westminster
church to his coronation, unction, and confirmation.
After all the lords in order had kneeled down and kissed
his grace's right foot, and after held their hands between
his grace's hands, and kissed his grace's left cheek, and so
did their homage ; then began a mass of the Holy Ghost
by my lord of Canterbury, with good singing in the choir,
and organs playing. There at offering-time his grace
offered to the altar a pound of gold, a loaf of bread, and
a chalice of wine.
Then, after the elevation of the mass, there was read by
my lord chancellor d, in presence of all the nobles, a general
pardon granted by king Henry the Eighth, father to our
liege lord the king, that all shall be pardoned that have
offended before the 28th day of January last past.
When the king's majesty, with his nobles, came to the
place of the coronation, within a while after, his grace was
removed into a chair of crimson velvet, and borne in the
chair between two noblemen unto the north side of the
stage, and shewed to the people ; and these words spoken
to the people by my lord of Canterbury, in this manner,
0 [" And so past forth." Strype.] the coronation of Edward VI. See
d [Thomas Wriothesley, earl of Burnet's Hist, of Reformat, vol.
Southampton, who was removed ii. p. 31. ed. Oxon. 1829.]
from his office immediately after

1546-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 5
saying : " Sirs, here I present unto you king Edward, the
rightful inheritor to the crown of this realm ; [whose coro
nation, unction, and confirmation is this day appointed
by the nobles of this realme] . Wherefore all ye, that be
come this day to do your homage, service, and bounden
duty, be ye willing to do the same ?" To the which all the
people cried with a loud voice, and said, "Yea, Yea, Yea ;"
and cried, "King Edward;" and prayed, "God save king
Edward." And so to the south side in Hke manner, and
to the east side, and to the west side.
After this, his grace was borne again to the high altar
in his chair, and there sat bareheaded : and all the nobles f
and peers of the realm were about his grace, and my lord
of Canterbury prmcipal. And there said certain prayers s
and godly psalms over his grace ; and the choir answered
with goodly singing, the organs playing, and trumpets
blowing. Then, after a certam unction, blessing, and singing of his
grace, he was borne into a place by the high altar, where
the kings use always to kneel at the elevation of the parlia
ment-mass. And there his grace was made ready of new
garments ; and after a certain space brought forth between
two noblemen, and sat before the high altar bareheaded.
Then after a while his grace was anointed in the breast,
his soles of his feet, his elbows, his wrists of his hands,
and his crown of his head, with virtuous prayer said by
the bishop of Canterbury, and sung by the choir.
Then anon after this, a goodly fair cloth of red tinsel
gold was holden over his headh : and my lord of Canterbury,
e [This paragraph is entirely ers." Id.]
omitted by Strype.] h [" Was hung over his head."
f[" All his nobles." Strype.J Id.]
e ["There made certain pray-

6

MEMORIALS OF

[II. I.

Hist. Ref.
vol. ii.
Collect.
P- 93-
The arch
bishop's
speech at
the coro
nation.

kneeling on his knees, and his grace lying prostrate' afore
the altar, anointedk his back.
Then, after this, my lord of Canterbury arose and stood
up, and the fair cloth taken away. Then my lord pro
tector, duke of Somerset, held the crown in his hand a
certain space ; and immediately after began " Te Deum,"
with the organs going, the choir singing, and the trumpets
playing in the battlements of the church. Then, imme
diately after that, was the crown set on the king's ma-
144jesty's head by them two, [viz. Somerset, and the arch
bishop of Canterbury.] And after that another crown;
and so his grace was crowned with three crowns.
The relation breaks off here abruptly. But what is
wanting may be supplied by the order of the coronation,
as bishop Burnet hath taken it out of the council-book,
and given it us in his history1.
At this coronation there was no sermon, as I can find ;
but that was supphed by an excellent speech which was
made by the archbishop. It was found among the in
estimable collections of archbishop Usher™ ; and though

1 [" Laid prostrate." C. C. C .
MSS.] k ["Altar and anointed." Id.]
1 [See Burnet's Hist, of Re
format, vol. ii. pt. ii. B. i. No. 4.
PP- !35-i39- ed. Oxon. 1829.]
m [Search has been made from
time to time for the original copy
of this speech, but hitherto with
out success. See Jenkyns' Re
mains of Archbishop Cranmer,
vol. ii. p. 118, note a. Works of
Abp. Cranmer, vol. ii. p. 126.
Park. Soc. ed. It has been col
lated for this edition with the

second part of " Foxes and Fire
brands," (from which Strype has
transcribed it, which was pub
lished at Dublin, A. D. 1682, by
Robert Warre,) who says ; " The
collections in this second part are
most of them either out of the
memorials of that great minister
of state, the lord Cecil, or from
the testimonies of persons that
are still living." Part i. To the
reader, A. 4. — The inaccuracies
of Strype are corrected in the
text, and referred to in the fol
lowing notes.]

lS46-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 7
pubhshed of late years, yet I cannot but insert it here. Foxes and
tending so much to illustrate the memory of this great partii.
and good archbishop. edPbublin 1682.]
"Most dread and royal sovereign: the promises your
highness hath made here at your coronation, to forsake
the devil and all his works, are not to be taken in the
bishop of Rome's sense, when you commit any thing dis
tasteful to that see, to hit your majesty in the teeth, as
pope Paul the Third, late bishop of Rome, sent to your
royal father, saying, ' Didst thou not promise, at our per
mission of thy coronation, to forsake the devil and all his
works, and dost thou turn to heresy" ? For the breach of
this thy promise, knowest thou not, that it is in our power
to dispose of the sword0 and sceptre to whom we please ?'
We, your majesty's clergy, do humbly conceive that this
promise reacheth not at your highness' sword, spiritual
or temporal, or in the least at your highness' swaying the
sceptre of this your dominion, as you and your predecessors
have had them from God. Neither could your ancestors
lawfully resign up their crowns to the bishop of Rome
or to his legates p, according to their ancient oaths then
taken upon that ceremony.
"The bishops of Canterbury, for the most part, have
crowned your predecessors, and anointed them kings of
this land : yet it was not in their power to receive or re
ject them, neither did it give them authority to prescribe
them conditions to take or to leave their crowns; although
the bishops of Rome would encroach upon your prede
cessors by his bishops' act and oil<J, that in the end they
might possess those bishops with an interest to dispose of
n [" Run to heresy." Strype.] P [" Or his legates." Id.]
o [" To dispose of thy sword." 1 [" By their act and oil." Id.]
Id.]

8 MEMORIALS OF [II. I.
their crowns at their pleasure. But the wiser sort will
look to their claws, and clip them.
"The solemn rites of coronation have their ends and
utility, yet neither direct force or necessity : they be good
admonitions to put kings in mind of their duty to God,
but no increasement of their dignity : for they be God's
anointed, not in respect of the oil, which the bishop useth,
but in consideration of their power, which is ordained,
of the sword, which is authorized, of their persons, which
are elected by Godr, and endued with the gifts of his
Spirit, for the better ruling and guiding of his people.
" The oil, if added, is but a ceremony : if it be wanting,
that king is yet a perfect monarch notwithstanding, and
145 God's anointed, as well as if he was inoiled. Now for
the person or bishop that doth anoint a king, it is proper
to be done by the chiefest. But if they cannot, or will
not, any bishop may perform this ceremony.
"To condition with monarchs upon these ceremonies,
the bishop of Rome, (or other bishops owning his supre
macy), hath no authority, but he may faithfully declare
what God requires at the hands of kings and rulers ; that
is, rehgion and virtue. Therefore not from the bishop of
Rome, but as a messenger from my Saviour Jesus Christ,
I shall most humbly admonish your royal majesty what
things your highness is to perform.
"Your majesty is God's vicegerent and Christ's vicar
within your own dominions, and to see, with your pre
decessor Josiahs, God truly worshipped, and idolatry de
stroyed, the tyranny of the bishops of Rome banished
from your subjects, and images removed. These acts be
signs of a second Josiah5, who reformed the church of God
in his days. You are to reward virtue, to revenge sin,
r [" Elected of God," Id.] s [« j0SiaS," Id.]

1546.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 9
to justify the innocent, to relieve the poor, to procure
peace, to repress violence, and to execute justice through
out your realms. For precedents on those kings, who per
formed not these things, the old law shews how the Lord
revenged his quarrel; and on those kings who fulfilled
these things he poured forth his blessings in abundance.
For example, it is written of Josiah, in the book of the
Kings, thus ; ' Like unto him there was no king before him, 0 Kings
xxiii. 2 K'~\
that turned1 to the Lord with all his heart, according to
all the law of Moses ; neither after him arose there any
like him.' This was to that prince a perpetual fame of
dignity, to remain to the end of days.
" Being bound by my function to lay these things be
fore your royal highness, the one as a reward, if you
fulfil ; the other as a judgment from God, if you neglect
them; yet I openly declare, before the living God, and
before these nobles of the land, that I have no commis
sion to denounce your majesty deprived, if your highness
miss in part, or in whole, of these performances, much
less to draw up indentures between God and your ma
jesty, or to say you forfeit your crown with a clause for
the bishop of Rome, as have been done by your majesty's
predecessors, king John, and his son Henry of this land.
The Almighty God of his mercy let the light of his counte
nance shine upon your majesty, grant you a prosperous
and happy reign, defend you, and save you ; and let your
subjects say, Amen. " God save the king."
I find no bishop consecrated this year.
* [" There was no king that turned." Id.]

10 MEMORIALS OF [II. 2.
146 CHAPTER II.
A ROYAL VISITATION.
Ann. 1547. By these and other pious instigations of the archbishop,
A royal who was of high esteem with the king, he began early to
onfoot" think of the church, and to take care about rectifying the
disorders of its members. For about April there was a
royal visitation resolved upon all England over, for the
better reformation of religion. And accordingly, in the
beginning of May, letters were issued out from the king
to the archbishops, that they and all their fellow-bishops
should forbear their visitations, as was usually done in all
royal and archiepiscopal visitations. And it was enjoined,
that no ministers should preach in any churches but their
own.
Titus B. 2. In a volume in the Cotton library, there be extant the
king's letters to Robert archbishop of York, relating to
this visitation; signed by our archbishop, the duke of
Somerset the protector", and his brother sir Thomas Sey
mour v, the lord Russelw, favourers of the reformation ; the
a [For an account of the history therine Parr, and having quar-
of Edward Seymour, duke of So- relied with his brother, the lord
merset, &c. see Foxe's Acts and protector, and endeavoured to
Monuments, p. 1367 et sqq. ed. displace him, he was sent to the
Lond. 1583.] tower, and attainted, and was be-
v [Sir Thomas Seymour, after- headed March 17, IS49- — See
wards baron Seymour of Sudly, Burnet's Hist, of Reformat, vol.
was lord admiral, member of the i. p. 691, vol. ii. pp. 7, 30, 36,
privy council, and one of those no, 112, 200-206. ed. Oxon.
appointed under the will of Hen- 1829.]
ry VIII. to assist his executors ; w [John, lord Russel, after-
having failed in his attempt to wards earl of Bedford, was one
marry the princess Elizabeth, he of Henry VHIth's executors, and
espoused the queen dowager, Ka- appointed a governor of Edward

'547-J

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

11

lord St. John*, Petre the secretary)", who went along with
it ; Gage2, comptroller of the household, and Bakera, chan
cellor of the court of augmentations, back-friends to it. Hist-, Ref-
vol. ii.
I do not set down the letter itself, because the bishop of Collect.
Sarum hath already pubhshed it in his historyb- p' I03-

VI., and of the kingdom ; he held
the offices of comptroller of the
household, and lord admiral, and
was afterwards lord privy seal. He
was sent against the Devonshire
rebels, whom he defeated ; he
afterwards took part against the
lord protector, and, upon his re
moval, was one of the governors
of the king's person. He was
found first on the side of the lady
Jane Grey, and then on that of
queen Mary, and died at "his
house beside the Savoy," March
20, 1554. — Id. vol. ii. pp. 6, 36,
238, 243, 282, 286, 367, 369, 471 ;
Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. iii. pt.
i. pp. 21, 335. ed. Oxon. 1822.]
x [i. e. sir WiUiam Paulet, lord
St. John, earl of Wiltshire, and
marquis of Winchester, an ex
ecutor of Henry VIII., and go
vernor to his son, who is found
taking a conspicuous part in the
important transactions of this and
the two succeeding reigns.]
y [See vol. i. p. 118, n. ».]
z [Sir John Gage was a mem
ber of the privy council, and ap
pointed to assist the executors of
Henry VIII. ; he took part against
the protector, was lord chamber
lain to queen Mary, and lieu
tenant of the Tower, when the
princess Elizabeth was imprison
ed, upon whose accession he

quitted the country. See Bur
net's Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii.
pp. 7, 36, 2S0, 503, 728, 793.]
" [Sir John Baker, a member
of the privy council, and ap
pointed to assist the executors of
Henry VHIth's will ; he joined
the party against the protector,
and afterwards was opposed to
the settlement of the crown upon
the lady Jane Grey, but yielded
through fear. Id. vol. ii. pp. 7,
36, 282, 456, 457.]
b The following is the letter
referred to above from the Cotton
MSS. Titus B. ii. fol. 89, British
Museum, Original, which is writ
ten on vellum. " The king's
letter to the archbishop of York,
(Robert Holgate), concerning the
visitation then intended. — Ed-
wardus Sextus, Dei gratia, An
gliae, Francis, et Hibernise, rex,
fidei defensor, ac in terra ecclesiae
Anglicanae et Hibernise supremum
caput, reverendissimo in Christo
patri, ac praedilecto consiliario no
stra Roberto permissione divina
Eboracen. archiepisc. Angliae pri-
mati et metropolitano salutem.
Quum nos, suprema authoritate
nostra regia, omnia et singula
loca ecclesiastica, clerumq; et
populum infra et per totum no
strum Angliae regnum constituta,
propediem visitare statuerimus,

12

MEMORIALS OF

[II.

2.

Very worthy, sober, and learned men were appointed
for visitors, both of the laity and clergy : and there was a
book of injunctions prepared, whereby the king's visitors
were to govern their visitation. The original of which
book of injunctions is extant in Benet College library0:
there I have seen them, being signed by Thomas arch
bishop of Canterbury, the duke of Somerset, sir Thomas

vobis tenore praesentium stricte
inhibemus atq; mandamus et per
vos suffraganeis vestris confratri-
bus episcopis, ac per illos suis
archidiaconis ac aliis quibuscunq;
jurisdictionem ecclesiasticam ex-
ercentibus, tam exemptis quam
non exemptis, infra vestram pro-
vinciam Eboracens. ubilibet con-
stitutis sic inhibere volumus atq;
praecipimus, quatenus nee vos nee
quisquam eorum ecclesias, aut
alia loca praedicta clerumve aut
populum visitare, aut ea quae sunt
jurisdictionis exercere seu quic-
quam aliud in prasjudicium dictae
nostras visitationis generalis quo-
vismodo attemptare praesumatis
sive praesumat sub poena contemp-
tus, donee et quousq; licentiam et
facultatem vobis et eis in ea parte
largiend. et impertiend. fore duxe-
rimus. Et quia non solum in-
ternam animorum subditorum
nostrorum pacem ; verum etiam
externam eorum concordiam mul-
tiplicibus opinionum procellis ex
contentione, dissentione et con-
traversiis concionatorum exortis,
multum corruptam, violatam ac
misere divulsam esse cernimus ;
idcirco nobis admodum necessa-
rium visum est ad sedandas et
componendas hujusmodi opini

onum varietates, quatenus inhi-
beatis, seu inhiberi faciatis omni
bus et singulis episcopis, nee alibi
quam in ecclesiis suis cathedrali-
bus, et aliis personis ecclesiasticis
quibuscunque, ne in alio loco
quam in suis ecclesiis, collegiatis,
sive parochialibus, in quibus inti-
tulati sunt, praedicent, aut subditis
nostris quovismodo concionandi
munus exerceant, nisi ex gratia
nostra speciali ad id postea licen-
tiati fuerint, sub nostras indig-
natipnis paena. In cujus rei testi
monium, sigillum nostrum, quo
ad causas ecclesiasticas utimur,
praesentibus apponi mandavimus.
Dat. quarto die mensis Maii, anno
Dom. 1547. et regni nostri anno
primo.
E. Somerset.
T. Seymour.
T. Cantuarien.
W. Seint John.
Will. Petre, sy.
J. Russel.
John Bakere.
John Gage."
See Burnet's Hist, of Reformat.
vol. ii. pt. ii. B. i. No. 7. pp.
149, 50. ed. Oxon. 1829. Wil-
kins' Concilia, vol. iv. p. 10.]
<= [MSS. C. C. C. C. No. exxi.
pp. 489-514.]

1 547-]

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

13

Seymour, and divers others of the privy-council ; but no
bishop, save Cranmer only ; he being, I suppose, the only
bishop then a privy-councillor, and now often appearing
in the council for the better forwarding of rehgion. These
injunctions are printed in bishop Sparrow's collection"1,
and briefly epitomized in the history of the Reforma- Vol. ii.
p. 28.
tione. v
The persons nominated for this present employment The visit
ors.
were these, as I find them set down in a manuscript for
merly belonging to archbishop Parker, but now in the v°i- intit-
Synodalia.
Benet College libraryf : where you may observe the visitors
were divided into six sets, and to each set were apportioned
particular episcopal sees, and a preacher and a register, in
this exact method following :

Added by

VisitorsB.

Archbishop Parker.

Counties visited,

Dean of Westminster.
Boston.
York.
Sir John Herseley, Kt.
Durysme.
Nicholas Ridley, preacher,
[and bishop of Rochester11
¦]
Carlyll.
Edward Plankney, register.
Chester.
Sir Anthony Coke, Kt.
147
Sir John Godsalve, Kt. *
Westminster.
* He be
Dr. Christopher Nevison.
The elder.
London.
longed to
John Gosnold.
A lawyer.
Norwich.
the office
of the
Dr. Madewe, preacher.
Ely.
signet, and
Peter Lylly, register.
was pro-
tonotary.
d [See Sparrow's Collection of
Articles, &c. pp. 1-11. ed. Lond.
1675. Wilkins' Concilia, vol. iv.
pp. 3. et sqq. and the Appendix
to this volume.]
e [See Burnet's Hist, of Re
format, vol. ii. pp. 56-59. ed.
Oxon. 1829.]
f [MSS. C. C. C. C. No. cxxi.
p. 448.]
s [The following stands in the
MSS. as a head to the list of
visitors: — "A° Dom. 1547. Vi
sitors in King Edward's time
a0 primo August."]
h [" Rochester" is not very dis
tinct in the MSS. which probably
was the reason of its omission by
the author.]
14 MEMORIALS OF

LJ1. 3

Added by

Visitors. Archbishop Parker.

Counties visited.

Sir John Hales, Kt.

Rochester.

Sir John Mason, Kt.

Sir Anthony Coke, Kt.
Canterbury.
Dr. Cave.
A lawyer.
Chichester.
Mr. Briggs, preacher.
Once of Pembroke.
Rafe Morice, register.
Winchester,
Dean of Paul's.
Dr. May.
Sarisbury.
Dean of Exeter.
Dr. Hains.
Exeter.
Sir Walter Buckler, Kt.
Bath.
Mr. Cotisford, preacher.
Bristow.
John Redman, register.
Of Haslingfeld.
Glocester.
Dean of Lincoln.
Dr. Taylor.
Peterburgh.
Dr. Rowland Taylor.
Lincoln.
Mr. John Joseph [preacher].
Once of Canter
Oxford.
bury, a friar.
Coventry.
John Old, register.
Litchfeld.
Mr. Morison.
Once husband to the
Earl of Rutland's wife,
Worcester.
Mr. Sydel [of Oxford].
Hereford.
Mr. Ferrer, preacher.
After Ld. Bishop of
Landaff.
St. David's.
St. David's.
George Constantine, register.
Bangor.
Hue Rawlins, preacher in
the Welch tongue.
St. Asse.
Where we may observe, that in every company of
visitors was joined one preacher, or more; whose business,
in the respective circuits, was to preach to the people, to
dehort them from the superstitious use of beads and such
like things, and to learn them to worship God truly in
heart and mind, and to obey the prince.
Theme- The method, which these commissioners used in their
visitation, visitation, as we collect from what was done at St. Paul's,
London, was this. They summoned the bishop, and the
I547-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 15
members of each cathedral ; and first sware them to re
nounce the bishop of Rome, and to the king's supremacy : 148
and then, that they should present all things in their
church and diocese needful to be reformed. Then certain
interrogatories and articles of inquiry were read to them
by the register: to perform which, an oath was admi
nistered to them. After that, the printed injunctions,
and others not printed, with the book of homihes, were
delivered, both to the bishop for his church, and the arch
deacons for their respective archdeaconries ; strictly en
joining them to see them speedily executed, reserving
other new injunctions to be ministered afterwards, as
they should see cause. Their next work was to examine
the canons and priests, by virtue of their oaths which
they had taken, concerning their lives and doctrines.
What was discovered in other places concerning the vices
of the clergy, we may conclude from what was found
among the dignitaries of St. Paul's : for when the canons Foxe.
and priests belonging to this church were examined, one
of them, named Painter, openly confessed that he had
often carnally used a certam married man's wife, whom
he would not name, and divers others both of the canons
and priests, confessed the same of themselves1.
There be remaining, in the archives of the church of
Canterbury, the injunctions of the king's visitors to the
dean and chapter there, bearing date September 22, an. 1.
Edward VI. subscribed by the visitors' hands ; which in
junctions do all relate to the particular statutes of the
church, and are of no other moment k.
There was now a book of homihes prepared for present j;eSj and
use, to be read in all churches1, for the instruction of the 5rasn?us'
7 ' Paraphrase
1 [See Foxe's Acts and Monu- but at present without success ;
ments, p. 1310. ed. Lond. 1583.] should the document be discovered
k [Search has been made for the it will be given in the Appendix.]
above injunctions at Canterbury, ' [The following " Letter from

16

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 2.

people : and Erasmus' Paraphrase upon the New Testa
ment in Enghsh was to be set up in all churches, for the
better instruction of priests in the sense and knowledge
of the Scriptures. And both these books, by the king's
injunctions aforementioned1, were commanded to be taught
and learned.

State Paper the Privy Council concerning ho-
Office. milies and injunctions," was is-
Paners sued in this year. — " After our
Temp.Edw. most hearty commendations unto
VI. a. n. your good lordship. Where the
No. I king's majesty, with the advice
and consent of my lord protector
and the whole council, hath com
manded a general visitation to be
begun through his majesty's realm,
in the which his majesty's com
missioners, for the better setting
forth of the true honouring of
God and extinguishment of all
superstition and popery, have in
commandment to deliver to men
of all sorts several Injunctions
meetest for their vocations, and to
the priests and curates certain
Homihes to be by them read to
their parishioners, according to
the order of the said Injunctions :
forasmuch as we would wish the
same to be in like sort set forth
with you, whereas yet no com
missioners be specially addressed,

we have thought good to send you
herewith certain of the said Ho
milies and Injunctions, which your
lordship may cause to be delivered
to the curates, and others, within
the limits of your jurisdiction, by
the of high Boulogne;
after the delivery whereof, we trust
that as the same be godly, and set
forth by the king's majesty for the
good instruction of his majesty's
loving subjects, so you will both
yourselves, in your own families,
observe the same, and help also
to have them well obeyed and
kept of others.
T. Cantuarien.
W. Seint John.
T. Seymour.
Richard Ryche.
Anthone Browne.
Antony Wyngfeld.
William Paget.
Edward North.
William Petre."]
1 [See above, p. 12.J

I547-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 17
CHAPTER III.
HOMILIES, AND ERASMUS' PARAPHRASE.
Archbishop Cranmer found it highly convenient to The arch-
find out some means for the instruction of the people in Winchester
true rehgion, till the church could be better supplied with™n(frniIlg
learned priests and ministers. For which purpose hemiiies.
resolved upon having some good homilies, or sermons
composed, to be read to the people; which should in a
plain manner teach the grounds and foundation of true
rehgion, and dehver the people from popular errors and
superstitions. When this was going in hand with, the
archbishop sent his letters to the bishop of Winchester"1,
to try if he could bring him to be willing to join in this
Dusiness; shewing him, that it was no more than what
was intended by the former king, and a convocation in
the year 1542, wherein himself was a member, to make
such a stay of errors, as were then by ignorant preachers
spread among the people. But this bishop was not for
Cranmer's turn ; in his answer signifying to him, " That
since that convocation the king his old master's mind 149
changed, and that God had afterwards given him the
gift of pacification," (as he worded it), meaning, that
the king made a stop in his once intended reformation.
He added, "that there was a convocation that extin
guished those devices, and this was still in force : and
therefore, that now nothing more ought to be done in
church matters"." And a copy of this letter he sent to
m [Stephen Gardiner.] your grace ; I have received this
n [The following is the entire day letters from my lord of Can-
letter, to which the author refers; terbury, touching certain homilies,
" S. W. to the L. Protector. After which the bishops in the convo-
most humble commendations to cation holden a.d. 1542, agreed
CRANMER, VOL. II. C

18

MEMORIALS OF

[II- 3-

the lord protector, trying to persuade him also to be of
his mind.
The archbishop answered these letters of Winchester :
wherein he again required these homihes to be made,
by virtue of that convocation five years before ; and desired

to make for stay of such errors as
were then by ignorant preachers
sparkled among the people; for
other agreement there had not
then passed among us. Since that
time God gave our late sovereign
lord the gift of pacification in
those matters, which, established
by his highness' authority in the
convocation, extinguished our de
vices, and remaineth of force with
your grace; wherein to avoid many
encumbrous arguments, which wit
can devise against the truth, I send
to your grace the copy of mine
answer to my lord of Canterbury,
to whom I write and offer myself
more largely, than I ever did in
any matter of the realm, to any
man besides my sovereign lord,
or the chief governor as your
grace. For I am not factious,
and use only to say as I am bound
to say, as occasion serveth; for
that is my duty : having no other
thing purposed but truth and
honesty, whatsoever any man
shall otherwise say of me. I am
busier with your grace than need-
eth ; but such commendations as
it pleased your grace to send me
by Master Coke, (for the which
I most humbly thank your grace),
have engendered thus much more
boldness than, ever : methinketh I
should desire your grace, not to
suffer the king's majesty, our late

sovereign lord's determination, to
slip the anchor-hold of authority,
and come to a loose disputation;
for decision whereof afterwards,
the burden must rest on your
grace, unto whom I desire all
prosperous success, and the in
crease and continuance of such
honour as God hath granted to
your virtue, not to fall in encum
brance of any bye matter that
need not to be stirred. If your
grace think not yourself encum
bered with my babbling, and in
culcating that needeth not unto
you, I would answer your grace's
letter of 1 6th of April, so as your
grace will, by other letters, with
draw your name ; that I may be
seen to dispute with one not so
far above me in authority, as your
grace is ; which I have thought
requisite to advertise, lest by my
silence your grace should deem I
thought myself overcome in those
matters, where indeed I am of a
contrary mind, and can shew
whereupon to ground me, why
I should so think : and thus, de
siring your grace to take in good
part my doings, I shall continu
ally pray for the preservation of
your grace long in felicity. At
Winchester, the ioth June, 1547."
Foxe's Acts and Monuments, pp.
739, 40. 1st ed. 1563.]

1 547.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 19
Winchester to weigh things. But he replied, " It was See his let-
true, they communed then of such things, but they took protector,6
not effect at that time; nor needed they to be put mmFoxe-
execution now. And that in his judgment it could not
be done without a new authority and command from
the king's majesty." Then he used his politics, urging,
" that it was not safe to make new stirs in rehgion : that
the lord protector did well in putting out a proclamation
to stop vain rumours; and he thought it not best to
enterprise any thing to tempt the people with occasion
of tales, whereby to break the proclamation. And as in
a natural body," he said, "rest without trouble did
confirm and strengthen; so it was in a commonwealth,
trouble travaileth, and bringeth things to looseness."
Then he suggested the danger the archbishop might in
volve himself in by making alterations : " That he was
not certam of his life, (when the old order was broken,
and a new brought in by homihes), that he should con
tinue to see the new device executed : for it was not
done in a day; he wished there were nothing else to do
now. He suggested, that a new order engendered a
new cause of punishment against them that offend; and
punishments were not pleasant to them that have the
execution: and yet they must be, for nothing may be
contemned0." There were two letters Winchester sent
0 ["S. W. to the L. protector. — said homilies by virtue of a con-
After my most humble commen- vocation holden five years past,
dations to your grace : since my wherein we communed of that
letters unto your grace, wherewith which took none effect then, and
I sent unto you such letters as I much less needeth to be put in
had written to my lord of Canter- execution now, nor in my judg-
bury, for answer to his letter ment cannot without a new au-
touching homihes, I have eftsoons thority from the king's majesty
received other letters from my said that now is, commanding such a
lord of Canterbury, requiring the matter to be enterprised. I wrote
c2

20

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 3-

NumberXXXV.

to the archbishop, in answer to as many from the arch
bishop ; in which he laboured to persuade the archbishop
not to innovate any thing in rehgion during the king's
minority; and particularly to forbear making homihes,
and refusing for himself to meddle therein. An imperfect
part of one of these letters I have laid in the Appendix,
as I transcribed it from the original.
So, when it was perceived that Winchester would not

at length to my lord of Canter-
terbury, and sent the copy of those
letters to your grace ; not to the
intent your grace should lose so
much time to read them, for they
be tedious in length, but only for
my discharge, who never meddled
yet, by private letters, with any
man in the realm, to persuade or
dissuade matters of religion, but
with the prince himself, or him
that had the managing of the
great matters under him. And
following this determination, [I]
am so bold to send your grace the
copy of such letters as I write to
my lord of Canterbury, whose
letters to me, I could not of
congruence forbear to answer,
nor answering, forbear to speak
freely as I think. And sorry I
am to hear the matter of homilies
spoken of in this time. Your
grace hath done prudently to stop
the vain rumours by proclamation,
and it hath wrought good effect,
and methinketh [it] is not best
to enterprise any thing to tempt
the people with occasion of tales,
whereby to break the proclamation
and offend : and to this effect I
wrote to my lord of Canterbury.

For like as in a natural body, rest
without trouble doth confirm and
strengthen it, so is it in a com
monwealth : trouble travaileth,
and bringeth the things to loose
ness. And my lord of Canter
bury is not sure of his life, when
the old order is broken, and a new
brought in by homilies, that he
should continue to see his new
device executed ; for it is not done
in a day. I would there were
nothing else to do now. I have
known business to occupy such
as were put in trust, when religion
hath been untouched. A new or
der engendereth a new cause of
punishment against them that
offend, and punishments be not
pleasant to such as have the ex
ecution, and yet they must be,
for nothing may be contemned.
And thus I travail in the matter
with my lord of Canterbury, be
cause he would I should weigh
things. And so do I as indiffe
rently, as ever did man for the
preservation of the ship, wherein
I sail myself, and so many others,
whose prosperity I am bound to
wish. I can admit no innova
tions." — Id. p. 740.]

I547-J

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

21

be brought to comply and join in with the archbishop and
the rest, they went about the composing the homihes
themselvesP. Cranmer had a great hand in them: and The arch-
that homily of Salvation particularly seems to be of hiscomp0se
own doing. This, while he was in composing it, was m es'
shewn to Winchester by the archbishop; to which he
made this objection : " That he would yield to him in this
homily, if they could shew him any old writer that
wrote how faith excluded charity in the office of justifi
cation ; and said that it was against Scripture." Upon
this Canterbury began to argue with him, and to shew
him how faith excluded charity in the point of justifying.
And Winchester denied his arguments. And, in fine,
such was his sophistication, that the archbishop at last
told him, " He liked nothing, unless he did it himself, 1 50
and that he disliked the homily for that reason, because
he was not a counsellor q."

p [" i. e. Certain sermons, or ho
milies, appointed by the king's
majesty, to be declared and read,
by all parsons, vicars, or curates,
every Sunday in their churches,
wherethey have cure. Anno,i547."
These homihes were twelve in
number, and were set forth by
" the king's most excellent ma
jesty, by the prudent advice of his
most dear beloved uncle, Edward,
duke of Somerset, governor of his
majesty's person, and protector of
all his highness' realms, domi
nions, and subjects, with the rest
of his most honourable council,
most graciously considering the
manifold enormities, which here
tofore have crept into his grace's
realm, through the false usurped
power of the bishop of Rome, and

the ungodly doctrine of his adhe
rents, not only unto the great decay
of Christian religion, but also, (if
God's mercy were! not), unto the
utter destruction of innumerable
souls, which through hypocrisy,
and pernicious doctrine, were se-
duced,andbroughtfrom honouring
the alone, true, living, and eternal
God, unto the worshipping of
creatures, yea, of stocks and
stones, unto voluntary works, and
phantasies invented of men, from
true rehgion, unto popish super
stition." — See Preface, ed. Lond.
(Whitchurch) 1547.]
1 [" Upon Friday last past, my
lord of Canterbury sent for me to
the dean of Paul's house, whither
I went with some gazing of the
world. There I found my lord of

22

MEMORIALS OF

["• 3-

Winchesterin the Fleet.

The council had now put this bishop in the Fleet f for
his refractoriness to the king's proceedings ; where, if his

Canterbury, accompanied with the
bishop of Rochester*, Master Dr.
Coxe, and Master Aire; and I
was brought thither by the bishop
of Lincoln f. What report my
lord of Canterbury hath made
thereof I cannot tell. My lord of
Canterbury was in hand with his
homily of Salvation, but nothing
heard or saw I to save my con
science in agreeing to him; but
heard that I should justly confirm
me in mine own conscience. I
made offer to yield to them in
that homily, if they could shew
me any old writer that wrote how
faith excluded charity in the office
of justification. It is against
Scripture's plain words, and to
swerve from Scripture without
any one doctor to lean to it, were
sore. Where Scriptures and doc
tors want, my lord of Canterbury
would fall to arguing, and over
come me that am called the so-
phister, by sophistry. When I
heard my lord's argument, I de
nied it, and would enter none
other declaration ; for I keep that
answer till some others than were
there be present; my solution
whereunto, when I declare it, shall
make all the rest of the matter
very weak, and my lord not like
his argument at all. One argu
ment I could not assoil, to come
again to the Fleet. My lord of
Canterbury charged me, that I

like nothing, unless I do it myself;
whereof I am not guilty. I was
never author of any one thing,
either spiritual or temporal. I
thank God of it. I am also charged
that all the realm hath received
these homilies without contradic
tion, save I ; whereunto I answer,
I think they have not read that I
have read in these books. What
hath been done I cannot tell, now
I am kept as I cannot know,
though I would. When I was
abroad, I never sought to know
more, than was brought by com
mon fame ; for this shall be found
true : I never advised any man to
object any thing against these
books, no one man, not my chap
lains." — S. W. to the L. protector,
—dated, " at the Fleet, the 14th
of October," [a. d. 1547.] Foxe's
Acts and Monuments, p. 742.
1st ed. 1563. — "And this matter
I write unto your grace, to declare
unto you in what straits I am
tied inwardly in my conscience by
very truth, so I am tied outwardly
in the world with shame, whereby
appeareth that I resist not this
matter of a wilful purpose, or that
I like it not because I was not a
councillor, (which words my lord
of Canterbury used to me)." Id.
p. 744.]
r [Gardiner had been committed
to the Fleet, September 25th, 1547 :
he was, however, set at liberty,

* [Nicholas Ridley.]

t [Henry Holbeach.]

J547-]

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

23

complaint to the lord protector were true, he was somewhat
straitly handled : for he was allowed no friend or servant,
no chaplain, barber, tailor, nor physicians: a sign he
gave them high provocation. While he was here the
archbishop sent for him once or twice to discourse with
him, and to try to bring him to comply with their pro
ceedings in reforming rehgion. He dealt very gently with
him, and told him, "That he was a man, in his opinion,
meet to be called to the council again; but withal told
him, that he stood too much in obstinacy; that it was
perverse frowardness, and not any zeal for the truth1 :"

January 7th following, but was
again confined in the Tower,
on the last day of June 1548,
where he was held a prisoner
somewhat more than five years,
being liberated August 3, 1553,
four weeks after the accession of
queen Mary.]
s [" It is now twenty days ago
since I spake with my lord of
Canterbury, when the strongest
arguments he made me, were, to
agree, with hope to be a council
lor again, or go to the Fleet from
whence I came : for, when I made
request to the contrary, he said
he had no such commission from
the council. And so here I re
main without bail or mainprise,
without comfort of any of my
friends or servants, as one divided
from the world, no chaplain to
accompany me in prayer, no bar
ber, nor tailor for bodily neces
sities, nor hberty to use physician
for relief of disease, whereof I
have need." — Foxe's Acts and

Monuments, p. 744. 1st. ed.
* [" And yet my lord of Can
terbury, when he sent for me last
out of the Fleet, handled me with
fair words, declaring me a man
meet in his opinion to be called to
the council again, adding how we,
(he said), did daily choose in
others, that were not appointed
by our late sovereign lord. They
were worldly comfortable words,
and as far contrarious on the one
side, as the Fleet is on the other
side. But I have not, I thank
God, that deceit which my lord of
Canterbury thought to be in me,
or would seem to think so, where
by to induce others to think the
same, as though I were not moved
to say as I do, for any zeal to the
truth, but of perverse froward
ness, as one that hke not his
estate, and therefore cared not,
what became of him." — Id. p.
743-]

tion

24 MEMORIALS OF [II. 3.
and laboured to bring him to allow the book, which was
now finished, and the Paraphrase of Erasmus.
The bishop The former he could not allow of, because of the doc-
of Win
chester's trine therein by Cranmer asserted of justification by faith
thehomi°f ^ttout works, which Cranmer took pains to persuade
of Salva- Jrim about ; telling him, his intent was hereby only to set
out the freedom of God's mercy. But Winchester chal
lenged him to shew Scripture for it, or any one ancient
writer, that faith in justifying excludeth charity". This
Winchester afterward declared at large to the lord pro
tector ; and added, that the archbishop in that homily of
Salvation had taken such a matter in hand, and so handled
it, as, if he were his extreme enemy, he would have wished
him to have taken that piece in hand, and so to have
handled it as he did. He represented one of the arch
bishop's arguments for faith excluding charity to be thus,
out of that homily ; " We be justified by faith without all
works of the law. Charity is a work of the law. Ergo, We
are justified without charity v." But I warn the reader to
a [" And although I have to of God's mercy,  and shewing
maintain me, both the plain Scrip- myself so humble a scholar as I
tures, the doctors plain, and the have done, it is much to be beaten
plain act of parliament, yet, for because I do not learn where no
conformity, offered to my lord of man teacheth me, and so willing
Canterbury, to yield, if he could to learn as I ask but one Scrip-
shew me one Scripture affirming ture, or, Scripture failing, (as it
faith to exclude charity in justi- doth for my lord of Canterbury's
fication, or Scripture failing, as it purpose), I ask but one ancient
doth indeed, to shew me but one doctor." — Id. pp. 745, 6.]
ancient writer that writeth so, v [« Be your grace assured, the
with offer to yield and give place : foundation of my ground is a zeal
which offer excludeth all stub- to the truth, although I have
bornness, and all evil opinion many worldly considerations to
that might be conceived of wil- allege for me, which serve to
fulness in me." Id. p. 744. " My purge me of wilfulness, which I
lord of Canterbury told me his assure your grace is not my fault.
intent is only to set out the freedom I will not trouble your grace with

•547-J

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

25

consult the homily itself before he pass his judgment upon
Cranmer's argument, as it is here represented by one
that was none of his friend. In fine, he said, "There
were as many faults in that homily of Salvation as he
had been weeks in prison, and that was seven, besides
the matter, viz. making a trouble without necessity w."
In short, he charged the archbishop "for troubling the And of the
world with such a needless speculation as this is ; for it.
because," he said, "that in baptism we are justified,
being infants, before we can talk of the justification we
strive for. For all men receive their justification in
their infancy in baptism : and if they fall after baptism,
they must arise again by the sacrament of penance.
And so this doctrine," he said, "was to be sent to the
universities; where it is meet to be talked and disputed
of, and not fit for homihes x." And, to disparage further

all I could say of my knowledge :
whatsoever my words be of my
lord of Canterbury, which the
matter enforceth me to speak, I
am in none enmity with his per
son, and that I am able to prove ;
but my lord hath in the homily
of Salvation, taken such a matter
in hand, and so handled it, as if
I were his extreme enemy, I would
have wished him to have taken
that piece in hand, and so handled
it as he hath done. For that as
severation, how faith excluded
charity, can neither be proved by
Scripture, nor confirmed by any
ancient writer, or persuaded by
any effectual argument. And one
argument my lord hath devised,
which he frameth thus : ' we be
justified by faith without all works
of the law. Charity is a work of

the law. Ergo, we are justified
without charity.' The answering
of which argument, which I can
do plainly by authority, shall de
clare that either my lord is deceived
himself, if he take it for a strong
argument, when the opinion of
his learning shall be hindered ;
or, if he use it willingly, knowing
the fault in it, the lack is greater
another way." — Id. p. 745.]
w [" As for my lord of Canter
bury's homily of Salvation, [it]
hath as many faults, as I have
been weeks in prison, which be
seven, besides the general, that the
matter maketh a trouble without
necessity, and is handled con
trary to the teaching of the par
liament." — Id. p. 749.]
* [" For it is as I say, when we
have all talked, for we all are jus-

26

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 3-

the archibishop's judgment, he told the protector, " That
if my lord of Canterbury would needs travail in this
matter, he should never persuade that faith excluded
charity in justification, unless he borrowed prisons of
the protector; and then he might percase have some to
agree to it: as poor men kneel at Borne when the
bishop of Rome goeth by, or else are knocked on the
head with a halberdy." And then he made some scoff
ing mention of the strength of God's spirit in the arch-
151 bishop, and his learning in his laws, so as to be able to
overthrow with his breath all untruths, and establish
truths. I make no reflection upon all this unseemly
language of this bishop, but leave it to the reader to

tified in baptism while younglings,
and falling after baptism, we must
arise by the sacrament of penance,
which must be confessed of all
men, unless they be such as deny
all sacraments, as some have done
in deed, wading so far in the sift
ing of only faith that they have
left nothing but faith alone, and
yet spent a great deal of their faith
in the handling of it, or rather all.
And that is a general fault I find,
that such as write in that matter,
do not handle it faithfully, in al
leging the doctors and Scriptures
right as they be. Now if this be
true that I have written, which is
true indeed, were it not an hor
rible part of you to say, 'why
trouble ye the world for a thing
not necessary,' and so put it from
the country, and make it, as it
were, a chequer-chamber case i
And so to be sent to the univer
sities, for whom it is meet soberly

to talk, and not for homilies ;
wherein the people shall hear that
they shall never practice, because
they learn it too late, being jus
tified before in their infancy in
baptism." — Id. p. 745.]
y [" And it is a terrible matter
to think on, to see such a con
tention to rise upon a matter not
necessary to be spoken of; wherein
if my lord of Canterbury will needs
travail, my judgment is, that he
shall never persuade that faith
excludeth charity in justification,
unless he borrow, of your grace's
authority, prisons, and then he
shall percase have some agree
unto it, as poor men kneel at
Rome, when the bishop there
goeth by ; that is to say,
knocketh on the head with a hal-
bert, if they kneel not, for that
is one piece of the office of the
bishop of Rome's guard." — Id.
PP- 74S» 6-]

1547- ] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 27
judge hereby of the learning and spirit that was in him.
And could we have retrieved the archbishop's own argu
ments and rephes to these barkings of Winchester, they
would have left to the world a full vindication of Cranmer
and his doctrine.
As to Erasmus' Paraphrase, the said bishop pretended, Winches-
tpi* S PPT1 ™
" He found divers things in it to condemn the work : and sure of
that he agreed with them that said, 'Erasmus laid thePa^mus
eggs, and Luther hatched them :' and that of all the mon- phrase.
strous opinions that have risen, evil men had a wondrous
occasion ministered to them from that book2." He also
wrote to the protector the particular objections he made
against it. He said, " He might term it in one word ' abo
mination', both for the malice and untruth of much matter
out of Erasmus' pen; and also for the arrogant ignorance
of the translator of it : considering that book was author
ized by the king, and a charge was laid upon the realm of
twenty thousand poimds, by enjoining every parish to
buy one : whereof he had made an estimate by the pro
bable number of buyers, and the price of the book. He
z [" First, as touching the book this book till now, and now I
of Paraphrasis, whereof I wrote agree with them that said, ' Eras-
to your grace special faults, and mus laid the eggs, and Luther
others I have to shew as great as hatched them :' adding further,
they, I trust. And [I] doubt not that of all the monstrous opin-
the matter itself shall sufficiently ions that have arisen, evil men
declare, that I have done well to had a wondrous occasion minis-
speak against that book, assuring tered to them of that book ; and
your grace that since my coming therefore I trust the matter of that
to prison, many days together book will purge the evil opinion
when I looked on it, I saw every as might be gathered of me,
day some new thing in such sort wherein I offer to prove that I
of fault, as ought worthily to con- said with any learned man, [un-
demn the work. I have favoured der] pain of shame and rebuke,
Erasmus' name as much as any and to be taken for a malicholic
other, but I never studied over beast." — Id. p. 744.]

28

MEMORIALS OF

[II- 3-

charged the translator with ignorance, both in Latin and
Enghsh ; a man," he said, " far unmeet to meddle with
such a matter, and not without malice on his part3."
" Finally, the matter he had to shew in both the books
was in some part dangerous ; and the concealment thereof
a great fault, if he did not utter it. And that," he pre
tended, "made him some while ago write to the council,
declaring his mind in relation thereuntob." For which
he was sent to the Fleet.

a [" For meseemeth I have de
served thanks of your grace and
the realm, for the disclosing of the
faults of the Paraphrasis, wherein I
have written some specialities, but
not all : and have such to shew as I
may term that book at one word,
' abomination,' both for the malice
and untruth of much matter out
of Erasmus' pen, and also the
arrogant ignorance of the trans
lator into English, considering the
book should be authorized by a
king, and, by the injunctions,
charge the realm for buying ra
ther above £20,000 than under;
whereof I have made account by
estimate of the number of buyers,
and the price of the whole books.
The translator sheweth himself
ignorant, both in Latin and Eng
lish ; a man far unmeet to meddle
with such a matter, and not with
out malice on his part, whereby
your grace may take an argument,
what moved them that counselled
your grace to authorize such a
book in the realm." — Id. p. 749.]
b ["Finally, in the two books
the matter I have to shew is some

part so dangerous, as, after I knew
it as I know it, the concealment
thereof were a great fault, if I did
not utter it. As for the manner
of mine enterprise to utter it, I
know not how to have fashioned
it better, than to write to the
council in your absence, and on my
knees to declare some part of it,
when I came to them receiving
their determination of imprison
ment. I humbly departed from
them hither without grudge, and
remain here without grudge to
any one of them, for they shewed
no fashion of any evil mind to
wards me. And I have learned
in the civil law, that the deed of
a number is no one man's act,
with this also, the authority is to
be honoured, which rule I observe
in thought, word, and deed.
After which sort I remain, with
such suits as I have made to your
grace hitherto, and with this also
that I add, enforced for the relief
of my body, how little soever I
do, and have cause to set by it,
which I most humbly desire your
grace to consider, and to send me

1 547 -J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 29
The true occasion whereof, as I take it from his own His account
letter, written with his own hand, which I have before me, m;tment. "
was this. Upon the departure of the lord protector
against the Scots, the king's visitors began their visitation.
" Then as soon as the bishop heard of the visitation, and Inter Foxii
^i t , ¦, ¦ • ¦ , ¦ MSS.c
the books ot homines and injunctions were come to his
hands, he wrote to the council, trusting, upon such ear
nest advertisements as he made, they would incontinently
have sent for him; and, upon knowledge of so evident
matter as he thought he had to shew, would have staid
till the protector's return. He saw," as he said, "a
determination to do all things suddenly at one time.
Whereunto, though the protector had agreed, yet of his
wisdom, as the bishop conjectured, he had rather these
matters should have tarried till his return, had he not
been ' pressed on both sides,' (an expression which the
protector in a letter to him had used) . " He reckoned,
that if he could have staid this matter in his absence,
though by bringing himself into extreme danger, besides
his duty to God and the king, he should have done the
protector a pleasure, of whom he had this opinion, that
willingly and wittingly he would neither break the act
of parhament, nor command books to be bought by
authority, that contained such doctrine as those books
did. Thus he had," he said, " remembrance of his grace
in these his letters to the council; but he chiefly made
not his grace, but God, his foundation, with the preser- 152

some answer by this bearer. And seum. Original and holograph.
I shall pray Almighty God for See also Foxe's Acts and Mo-
the preservation of your grace's numents, pp. 741, 2. 1st ed.
felicity. Your grace's humble 1563, by whom the entire letter
bead-man."— Id. ibid.] has been printed, to which the
c [See Harl. MSS. 417. Plut. author refers.]
lxiv. F. fol. 84-90. British Mu-

30 MEMORIALS OF [II. 3.
vation of the late deceased king's honour, and the surety
of the king then being. His writing, he confessed, was
vehement ; but he would have none offended with it, for
he wrote it with a whole heart ; and if he could have
written it with the blood of his heart, he would have done
it, to have staid the thing till it had been more maturely
digested." He touched hvely one point in his letter to the
council, and considered " whether the king might command
against a common law, or an act of parhament ; and
shewed the danger of it in the late lord cardinald, and
the lord Tiptofte before him, who was executed on Tower-
hill for acting against the laws of the land, though it were
by the king's commission ; and by other precedents."
Not long after these letters of the bishop to the
council, they sent for him. " When he came before them,
he came furnished with his trinkets, his sleeves and
bosom trussed full of books, to furnish his former allega
tions. He was heard very well, and gently." Then he
shewed matter that he thought would have moved them :
for there he shewed the two contrary books, [meaning
the homilies and Erasmus' Paraphrase] . " But the coun
cil told him they were not moved," and added, " that their
consciences agreed not with his ;" using many good words
to bring him to conformity. After he had been aside
from them, and was returned again, they entered a pre
cise order with him, either to receive the injunctions, or
to refuse. " In which case," they told him, " that the pro-
d [i.e. Wolsey.] 1471, was restored in blood but
e ["1443- 2- Jonn de Tiptoft, died, 1485, "S.P. infra aitatem,"
son and heir (of John de Tiptoft), since which time this barony has
created earl of Worcester 16 July, been in abeyance. — See Nicholas'
1449, being then just of age ; be- Synopsis of the Peerage of Eng-
headed and attainted 1470, when his land, pp. 643, 4. ed. Lond.
honours became forfeited." His 1825.]
son and heir Edward de Tiptoft,

I547-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 31
tector was privy to what was done there." The bishop
answered, "That he would receive them as far as God's
law and the king's would bind him. And because he saw
they drew to such preciseness," he told them, " there were
three weeks of delay to the coming of the visitors to him."
In the mean time he offered to go to Oxford to abide the
discussion there. That offer was not allowed. He de
sired to go to his house at London, and have learned men
speak with him there. This was not accepted. He en
tered then " the allegation of the gospel, of the servant
that said he would not do a thing, and yet did it : and
so," the bishop said, " it might be, that although he then
said nay, as his conscience served him, yet he might
change, and was a man that might be tempted. But as
his conscience was then, he thought that God's laws and
the king's letted him." • They then asked him, if he had
spoken to any man of what he found in the books. To
which he answered truly, [acknowledging he had;] but
told the lords, that " he thought it hard, unless there were
a greater matter than this, to send him to prison for
declaring his mind beforehand, what he minded to do,
before it had been by him done ; who had all the mean
time to repent himself."
In the end, the council committed him to the Fleet.
Of his behaviour under this censure, he hath these words :
" That he had well digested it ; and so all might be well,
he cared not what became of his body. That he departed
as quietly from them as ever man did, and had endured
with as httle grudge. He had learned this lesson in the
world, never to look backward, as St. Paul saith, ' nor re
member that is past.' That he would never grudge or
complain of any thing for himself."
To the lord protector, to whom he wrote all this ac- 153

32 MEMORIALS OF [II. 3.
count of himself, turning his discourse, he said, "That
he thought it very weighty to have these books recom
mended to the realm in the king's name, by his (the pro
tector's) direction, since the king himself knew nothing
of them, and therefore nothing could be ascribed to him :
and his grace had been so occupied, as all men knew,
that he had no leisure to peruse them. And yet of such
sort were the books, according to the account he had
before written; and that if no man had advertised the
council, as he had, it was because they had not read them
as he had done."
Erasmus In vindication of the learned author of the Paraphrase,
so bedashed by Winchester, I will here use the words of
him that writ the Epistle Dedicatory before the translated
Paraphrase on the Acts. " I cannot but judge, that whoso
are prompt and hasty condemners of Erasmus, or eager '
adversaries unto his doctrine, do, under the name and
colour of Erasmus, rather utter their stomach and hatred
against God's word, and the grace of the Gospel, which
Erasmus for his part most diligently and most simply
laboureth to bring to light." And to such as said that
his doctrine was scarcely sincere, and that he did some
what err, he answered, " That Erasmus, forasmuch as he
was a man, and so esteemed himself, would that his works
should none otherwise be read or accepted than the
writmgs of other mortal men. And that, after his judg
ment, a httle trip among so many notable good works
for the interpretation of Scripture, and for the help of
the simple, should rather be borne withal, than so many
good things to be either rejected or kept away from the
hungry Christian reader. It is a cold charity that can
bear with nothing; and an eager mahce it is, that for
a trifle, or a matter of nothing, would have the igno-

1 547-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 33
rant to lack so much good edifying, as may be taken
of Erasmusd."
Mention was made a httle above of the bishop of Win- Winches-
chester's objections against the Paraphrase of Erasmus, ^somerset
sent by him in a letter to the lord protector. This paper concerning
I have met with in Sir John Cotton's library e; and being things.
somewhat long, I have put it into the Appendix : wherem Number
XXXVI.
may be seen at large the bishop's quarrels, both against
the Paraphrase and the homilies ; labouring here to shew,
that the book of homihes and Erasmus' Paraphrase did
contradict each other, and therefore could not both be re
ceived ; and that there were errors in each, and so neither
ought to be admitted. Moreover, he urged the danger
of making alterations in rehgion contrary to the laws
then in force; designing thereby, if he could over-per-
•suade the protector, to enervate the king's late injunc
tions. For the papists, whose chief instrument was
Winchester, saw it was time now to bestir themselves to
overthrow these proceedings that were in hand, if it were
possible. When this affair happened between the council and The arch-
the bishop, for which they cast him into the Fleet, Somer-pomts a
set, the protector, was absent in an expedition against the*lianJ.ksgiv"
' r ' r ° ing for a
Scots; by whose conduct, in the month of September, ™tory.
God blessed the king with a very glorious victory, in a
battle fought near Musselburgh f. Which redounded
A [See "the Paraphrase of Acts and Monuments, [p. 740-
Erasmus Englished." Preface to 743. 1st ed. 1563.]
Acts of the Apostles, fol. 1. b. f [" On the 10th of September
ed. (Whitchurch) Lond. 1548.] [a.d. 1547] the two armies drew
e [Cotton MSS. Vespasian D. out and fought in the field of
18. fol. 139. British Museum. Pinkey, near Musselburgh," in
Copy. The objections of Gar- which engagement the Scots were
diner will also be found in Foxe's defeated. — See Burnet's Hist.
CRANMER, VOL. II. D

34 MEMORIALS OF [II. 3.
much to the protector's honour, wherem was more dan-
I54, ger than he looked for, which gave him the greater
occasion to shew his valour : for there were but few lost
on the Enghsh side ; but fifteen thousand Scots reckoned
to be slain, and two thousand taken prisoners. For this
victory a pubhc thanksgiving was thought fit to be cele
brated. And the archbishop required of the bishop of
London ^ to proeure a sermon at St. Paul's, before the
mayor and aldermen, and immediately after a procession
in Enghsh, and " Te Deum." The archbishop's letter,
(which will shew what the court thought of that good
success), was as followeth :
The arch- "After our right hearty commendations: Whereas it
the mshop hath pleased Almighty God to send the king's majesty
Cranmd0n suc^ ™tory against the Scots, as was almost above the
Reg. expectation of man, and such as hath not been heard
of in any part of Christendom this many years : in which
victory above the number of 15,000 Scots be slain, 2,000
taken prisoners ; and among them many noblemen, and
others of good reputation ; all their ordnance and baggage
of their camp also won from them : the king's majesty,
with the advice of his highness' privy council, presently
attending upon his majesty's most royal person, well-know
ing this, as all other goodness, to be the gifts of God,
hath and so doth account it. And therefore rendereth
unto him the only glory and praise for the same : and
so hath willed me, not only in his majesty's cathedral
church, and other churches of my diocese, to give thanks
to Almighty God, but also to require, in his name, all
other bishops in the province of Canterbury to do, or
cause to be done, semblably in their course h. Which,
of Reformat, vol. ii. pp. 69, 70. e [Edmund Boner.]
ed. Oxon. 1829.] h [« Tn their cures." Cranm. Reg.]

1547 -J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 35
his majesty's pleasure, I have thought good to signify
unto you: requiring you, not only to cause a sermon
to be made in your cathedral church the next holy day
after receipt hereof, declaring the goodness of God, and
exhorting the people to faith and amendment of life ; and
to give thanks to God for this victory ; but also at the
same time, immediately after the sermon, and in pre
sence of the mayor, aldermen, and other the citizens of
London', to cause the procession in Enghsh, and " Te
Deum," to be openly and devoutly sung. And that you
do also cause the like order to be given in every parish
church in your diocese, upon some holy day, when the
parishioners shall be there present, with as much speed
as you may; not failing, as you tender his majesty's
pleasure. Thus fare you heartily well. From Otelands,
the 18th day of December*!, the year of our Lord God, * It should
1 KA7 be SePt- l
*««« • suppose.
" Your loving friend,
" Thomas Canttjarien.
"The counsellors' pleasure isk, you shall see this exe
cuted on Tuesday next. [To the Dean and Chapter of]
St. Paul's in London, this be given in haste1."
1 [" Citizens of the city of k [" The council's pleasure."
London." Cranm. Reg.] Cranm. Reg.]
i [It is written December in 1 [See Jenkyns' Remains of
Cranm. Reg., which is probably abp. Cranmer, vol. i. p. 324, n. r.
a mistake for September. See and Works of abp. Cranmer, vol.
Heylyn's Hist, of Reformat, p. ii. pp. 417, 18. Park. Soc. ed.
47. ed. Lond. 1674.]

D 2

36 MEMORIALS OF [II- 4-
155 CHAPTER IV.
A CONVOCATION.
Aconvoca- The parhament now sat: and a convocation was held
tioninthe -vr mber tne 5th. Some account of what was done
first year of - .
the king. nere I will in this place set down, as 1 extracted it out
Library0' of the notes of some member, as I conceive, then present
Vol. intit. . •.
Syno- at lL
dalia.m Session I. Nov. 5.
" John Taylor, dean of Lincoln", chosen prolocutor by
universal consent." Session II. Nov. 18.
"This day the prolocutor was presented to the arch
bishop and bishops in the upper house."
Session III. Nov. 22.
" It was then agreed, that the prolocutor, in the name
of the whole house, should carry some petitions unto the
most reverend father in God, the archbishop, viz.
" I. That provision be made, that the ecclesiastical law
may be examined, and promulged, according to that sta
tute of parhament in the thirty-fifth year of Henry VIII.
" II. That, for certain urgent causes, the convocation
of this clergy may be taken and chosen into the lower
house of parhament, as anciently it was wont to be.
" III. That the works of the bishops and others, who
by the command of the convocation have laboured in
examining, reforming, and publishing the divine service,
may be produced, and laid before the examination of this
house. m [MSS. C.C.C.C. No. cxxi. 1552 was made bishop of this
p. 5 a-] see." Le Neve's Fasti, pp. 141,
n ["Succeeded in 1548, and in 146. and Cranm. Reg. fol. 335 b.]

I547-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 37
" IV. That the rigour of the statute of paying the king
the first-fruits may be somewhat moderated in certain
urgent clauses, and may be reformed, if possible."
The fourth session is omitted in the manuscript, the
writer probably being then absent.
Session V. Nov. ult.
" This day Mr. Prolocutor exhibited, and caused to be
read pubhcly, a form of a certain ordinance, dehvered by
the most reverend the archbishop of Canterbury, for the
receiving of the body of our Lord under both kinds, viz.
of bread and wine. To which he himself subscribed, and
some others, viz. Mr. Prolocutor, Mr. Cranmer, archdeacon
of Canterbury, Mr. May, Mr. Jenyngs, Mr. Williams,
Wilson, Carleton," &c.
Session VI. Dec. 2. 156
" This session, all this whole session, in number sixty-
four, by their mouths did approve the proposition made
the last session, of taking the Lord's body in both kinds,
" nullo reclamante."
"The same day with consent were chosen Mr. Dr.
Draycot, Bellasis, Dakyns, Jeffrey, Elize ap Bice, Oking,
Pool, and ap Harry, to draw up a form of a statute for
paying tithes in cities," &c.
This was a thing the clergy now were very intent upon.
For I find in the archbishop's reformation of the eccle
siastical laws, there is a law made for paying tithes in
cities, as was done in London.
Session VII. Dec. 9.
"By common consent were nominated and assigned
Mr. Rowland Merick, John ap Harry, John Williams,
and Elizeus Price, DD.LL. to obtain the following effects,
viz. That the petition made to have this house adjoined to

38 MEMORIALS OF [II. 2.
the lower house of parhament, may be granted. Item,
That a mitigation of the sore penalty expressed in the
statutes against the recusants, for non-payment of the
perpetual tenths, may be also obtained,
" And the same day were likewise appointed Mr. Dean
of Winchester11, and Mr. Dr. Draycot, to accompany Mr.
Prolocutor to my lord of Canterbury, to know a deter
minate answer, what indemnity and impunity this house
shall have to treat of matters of rehgion, in cases for
bidden by the statutes of this realm to treat in."
Session VIII. Dec. 17.
"This day was exhibited a certain proposition under
these words, viz. That all such canons, laws, statutes,
decrees, usages, and customs, heretofore made, had or
used, that forbid any person to contract matrimony, or
condemn matrimony already contracted by any person,
for any vow or promise of priesthood, chastity, or widow
hood, shall from henceforth cease, be utterly void, and
of none effect. To which proposition many subscribed,
partly in the affimative, partly in the negative."
In the affirmative, In the negative,
53 voices. 22 voices.
And here I will insert a few words, which I take out of
a book writ very near this time, and by one who was well
Defence of acquainted with the affairs of this convocation: "The
^^age, affirmants," saith he, "of this proposition were almost
p-3S2-° treble so many as were the negants. Amongst which
affirmants, divers were then unmarried, and never did
afterwards take the hberty of marriage; as Dr. Taylor
the bishop, Dr. Benson, Dr. Redman, Dr. Hugh Weston,
Mr. Wotton, &c. Of them that denied it, notwithstand-
157 ing their superscriptions to the contrary, as few as they
n [William Kingsmill.] ° [See vol. i. p. 113. n. r.]

1 547. ] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 39
were, yet some of them took upon them the hberty of
marriage not long after, as Dr. Oken, Mr. Rayner, Mr.
Wilson, &c."
This subscription following was made by the hand of Dr. Red-
John Redman, S. T. P.p in this very convocation, who ment „f
being absent this session, (for his name is not among the Pries*s
a ' v D marriage.
fifty-three), was desired to declare his own sense in this
point, under his own hand, being so learned a man, and
in such great credit universally, for his ability in deciding
questions of conscience.
" I think that although the word of God do exhort and
counsel priests to hve in chastity, out of cumber the of
the flesh and the world, that thereby they may more
wholly attend to their calling : yet the band of containing
from marriage doth only he upon priests of this realm
by reason of canons and constitutions of the church> and
not by any precept of God's word ; as in that they should
be bound by reason of any vow, which, in as far as my
conscience is, priests in this church of England do not
make : I think that it standeth well with God's word, that
a man which hath been, and is but once married, being
otherwise accordingly qualified, may be made a priest.
And I think that forasmuch as canons and rules made in
this behalf be neither universal nor everlasting, but upon
considerations may be altered and changed : therefore the
king's majesty, and the higher powers of the church, may,
upon such reasons as shall move them, take away the clog
of perpetual continency from the priests ; and grant that
it may be lawful to such as cannot, or will not, contain,
to marry one wife. And if she die, then the said priest to
marry no more, remaining still in his ministration."
p [John Redman, S.T.P. was ap- and died a.d. 1551. SeeLeNeve's
pointed the first master of Trinity Fasti, p. 436.]
college, Cambridge, a. d. 1546,

40 MEMORIALS OF [II. 4.
Some larger account of this memorable convocation,
Irenic. especially as to some of these matters then under their
' ' ' hands, may be read in bishop Stillingfleet's Irenicum,
pubhshed by him from a manuscript volume once belong
ing to archbishop Cranmer 9.
The arch- In this convocation the archbishop bore the great sway ;
fluenceVn" an(l what things were agitated herein were chiefly by his
the parlia- motion and direction : some whereof were turned into laws
ment. by the parliament, that was now sitting, through his ac-
tiveness and influence. As particularly that repeal of the
statute of the Six Articles, and of some other severe laws,
decreeing divers things treason and felony, made in the
former king's reign. For when the archbishop in the
convocation had made a speech to the clergy, exhorting
them to give themselves to the study of the Scriptures,
and to consider what things in the church needed refor
mation, that so the church might be discharged of ah
popish trash, not yet thrown out ; some told him, that, as
Hist. Ref. long as the Six Articles remained, it was not safe for them
vol. ii. p. .
4o r. to dehver their opmions. This he reported to the council :
upon which they ordered this act of repeal.
The com- By his means also another great thing, moved in the
mumon in 00,
both kinds convocation, was now ratified, and made a law by this
parhament : which was, for the administration of the com
munion under both kinds throughout the kingdom of
158 England and Ireland. And upon this the king appointed
Foxe. certain grave and learned bishops, and others, to assemble
at Windsor Castle, there to treat and confer together; and
to conclude upon and set forth one perfect and uniform
order of communion, according to the rules of Scripture,
and the use of the primitive church. And this being
framed, it was enjoined to be used throughout the realm
1 [See Stillingfleet's Irenicum, pp. 387, 393. ed. Lond. 1660.]
r [See Burnet's Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii. p. 83. ed. Oxon. 1829.]

I547-J

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

41

by a proclamation, and all required to receive it with due
reverence'.

s [" Moreover in the same ses
sion, (i. e. of parliament, i° Ed.
vi. a. d. 1547, 8), his majes
ty with the lords spiritual and
temporal, and the commons in
the same parliament assembled,
throughly understanding by the
judgment of the best learned, that
it was more agreeable unto the
first institution of the sacrament
of the most precious body and
blood of our Saviour Christ, and
also more conformable to the
common use and practice both of
the apostles and of the primitive
church, by the space of five hun
dred years and more after Christ's
ascension, that the said holy sa
crament should be ministered unto
all Christian people under both
the kinds of bread and wine, than
under the form of bread only, and
also that it was more agreeable
unto the said first institution of
Christ, and the usage of the apo
stles, and primitive church, that
the people being present should
receive the same with the priest
than that the priest should receive
it alone, did by their authority
moreover enact, that the said holy
sacrament should be from thence
forth commonly dehvered and mi
nistered unto the people through
out the churches of England and
Ireland, and other the king's do
minions under both the kinds of
bread and wine, except necessity
otherwise required ; and also, that
the priest that should minister the

same, should at the least one day
before, exhort all persons, which
should be present, likewise to re
sort and prepare themselves to
receive the same. And at the day
prefixed, after some godly ex
hortation made by the minister,
(wherein should be further ex
pressed the benefit and comfort
promised to them, which worthily
receive this holy sacrament, and
the danger and indignation of
God threatened to them, which
presume to receive the same un
worthily, to the end that every
man might try and examine, his
own conscience before he should
come thereunto), the said mi
nister should not without a lawful
cause deny the same to any per
son, that would devoutly and
humbly desire it: any law, sta
tute, ordinance, or custom, con
trary thereunto in any wise not
withstanding. "After which most godly consent
of the parliament, the king, being
no less desirous to have the form
of administration of the sacrament
truly reduced to the right rule of
the Scriptures, and first use of the
primitive church, than he was to
establish the same by the autho
rity of his own regal laws, ap
pointed certain of the most grave
and best learned bishops and
others of his realm, to assemble
together, at his castle of Windsor,
there to argue and intreat upon
this matter, and conclude upon

42

MEMORIALS OF [H.

The arch- I meet with a writing of the archbishop, without date,
Series'3 consisting of queries concerning the mass, in order to the
concerning ab0]ish.ing it, and changing it into a communion. Which
the mass. n - , ,
I know not where so well to place as here, now the convo
cation was employed upon this matter: for it seems to
have been drawn up by the archbishop on purpose to be
laid before the consideration of this house. The queries
were these' :
"What or wherein John, fasting, giving alms, being
baptized, or receiving the sacrament of the altar" in
England, doth profit and avail Thomas, dwelhng in Italy,
and not knowing what John in England doth ?
"Whether it profit themv that be in heaven, and
wherein ?
" Whether it lieth in the faster, giver of alms, receiver
of the sacrament, him that is baptized, to defraudw any
member of Christ's body of the benefit of fasting*, alms-
deeds, baptism, or receiving of the sacrament ; and to ap
ply the same benefit to one person more than to another ?
" What thing is the presentation of the body and blood
of Christ in the mass, which you call the oblation and
sacrifice of Christ ? And wherein standeth it, in act, ges
ture, or wordy; and in what act, gesture, or wordy?
and set forth one perfect and uni- Chichesterf, and Hereford!, and
form order according to the rule by many other bishops and di-
and use aforesaid." Foxe's Acts vines.]
and Monuments, p. 1299. ed. ¦* [" Sacrament of thanks."
Lond. 1583.] Still. MSS.]
* [Stillingfleet MSS. Lambeth T [" Whether the said acts of
library, 1108. fol. 40. Original. John do profit them." Id.]
These and the following questions w [" Whether it lieth in the said
will also be found in the Appendix John to defraud." Id.]
with the answers made to them x [" Of his fasting." ' Id.]
by the bishops of Worcester*, 7 [" Gesture or words." Id.]
* Nicholas Heath. f George Day. J John Skyp.

J547-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 43
"Is there any rite or prayer, and expressed2 in the
Scripture, which Christ used or commanded at the first
institution of the mass, which we be now bound to use ;
and what the same be ?
"Whether in the primitive church there were any priests
that lived by saying of mass, matins, and even-song, and
praying for souls, only? And where any such state* of
priesthood be allowed in the Scriptures b, or be meet to be
allowed now ?
" For what cause were it not expedient nor convenient
to have the whole mass in the Enghsh tonguec ?
" d Wherein consisteth the mass by Christ's institution ?
"What time the accustomed order began first in the
church, that the priests alone e should receive the sacra
ment? "Whether it be convenient that the same custom con
tinue still within this realm ?
"Whether it be convenient that masses satisfactory
should continue ; that is to say, priests hired to sing for
souls departed ?
" Whether the gospel ought to be taught at the time of
the mass to the understanding of the people being present ?
" Whether in the mass it were convenient to use such
speech as the people may understand ?"
To proceed to some other things wherein our archbishop The arch-
was this year concerned. In June the church of St. Paul's sis9ts°at the
was hanged with black, and a sumptuous hearse set up in 159
the choir, and a "Dirige" there sung for the French king, {^French
z[" Prayer not expressed." Id.] * [Stillingfleet MSS. Lambeth mg-
a ["And whether any such library 1108. fol. 6. Origi-
state." Id.] nal.]
b [" In the Scripture." Id.] e [" The priest alone." Still.
c ["Whole mass in English." MSS.]
Id.]

44 MEMORIALS OF [II. 4.
who deceased the March precedent. And on the next
day the archbishop, assisted with eight bishops more, all
in rich mitres, and their other pontificals, did sing a mass
stow. of requiem ; and the bishop of Rochester preached a fune
ral sermon f.
The mar- A nice matter was now put by the council to the arch-
NrthLm - msh°P; having some other bishops and learned men joined
ton's di- -with him, to the number of ten. The case was, "Whether
™tedT' a man divorced from his wife for her adultery might not
Wshop*' lawfully marry again?" This was propounded upon the
account of a great man in those times, namely, the brother
of queen Katherine Par, marquis of Northampton, who
had gotten a divorce from his wife, the daughter of
Bouchier, earl of Essex, for adultery. The canon law
would not allow marrying again upon a divorce, making
divorce to be only a separation from bed and board, and
not a dissolving the knot of marriage. This was a great
question depending among the civilians. And it being
^committed to the determination of our archbishop, and
f ["On the same 19. of June rige' was there sung, and on the
was a ' Dirige' sung in every pa- next morrow, the archbishop of
rish church in London, for the Canterbury, assisted of eight bi-
French king late deceased, (to shops, all in rich mitres, and other
wit, on the 22d of March last be- their pontificals, did sing a mass
fore passed)*, also the church of of 'Requiem,' and the bishop of
St. Paul in London, being hang- Rochesterf preached there a learn
ed with black, and a sumptuous ed sermon." Stow's Chronicle,
hearse set up in the quire, a ' Di- p. 594. ed. Lond. 1631.]
* " II (i.e. Francis I.) mourut au chateau de Raimbouillet, le dernier jour
de Mars 1547, age' de cinquante-deux ans, apres en avoir regne' trente-deux.''
Biograph. Univer. torn. xv. p. 347. ed. Paris. 1811-47.
t Henry Holbeach was then bishop of Rochester, not having been elected
to Lincoln till August 9th, 1547; it was not Holbeach, however, but Ridley,
who preached this sermon, and he was not at that time even bishop elect of
Rochester, as the conge, d'elire was not issued till the 1st of August follow
ing. Stow is in error in this particular. See Gloucester Ridley's Life of bp.
Ridley, pp. 184, 210, 211.

1547 J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 45
some other delegates, (though the marquis staid not for
their resolution, but in this interval married Ehzabeth,
daughter of the lord Brooke, [lord Cobham]), he
searched so diligently into the Scriptures first, and then
into the opinions of fathers and doctors, that his col
lection swelled into a volume, yet remaining in the hands Bp. of
of a learned bishop of this realm ; the sum whereof is Hist. Ref. <
digested by the bishop of Sarums. Cranmer seemed tovol'11-p'56'
allow of marriage in the innocent person.
He was a means also to the council of forbidding Processions
forbid by
processions : wherein the people carried candles on Can- his means.
dlemas-day, ashes on Ash- Wednesday, palms on Palm-
Sunday; because he saw they were used so much to
superstition, and looked like festivals to the heathen
gods. So that this year on Candlemas-day, the old cus
tom of bearing candles in the church, and on Ash- Wed- stow.
nesday following, giving ashes in the church, was left off
through the whole city of London".
He was a member of a committee this winter, appointed Examines
to examine all the offices of the church, and to consider the church.
where they needed reformation, and accordingly to reform
them. Of this commission were most of the bishops, and
several others of the most learned divines in the nation.
And a new office for the communion was by them pre
pared, and by authority set forth, as was observed before',
and received all over England.
e [See Burnet's Hist, of Re- of London."— "The Wednesday
'format, vol. ii. pp. 115-120. ed. following, [viz. Shrove-Sunday,
Oxon. 1829.] Feb. 12, Monday, and Tues-
h["And on the 2. of Febru- day,] commonly called Ash- Wed-
ary, being the feast of the purifi- nesday, the use of giving ashes
cation of our lady, commonly in the church was also left." —
called Candlemas-day, the bear- Stow's Chronicle, p. 595.]
ing of candles in the church was l [See above, p. 40.]
left off throughout the whole city

46 MEMORIALS OF [H-5-
CHAPTER V.
THE ARCHBISHOP'S CATECHISM.
The arch- This year the archbishop put forth a very useful cate-
forth°PaPUtSchism, intituled, "A short instruction to Christian re-
catechism, jjgjo^ for tke singular profit of children and young
people)." This catechism went not by way of question
and answer, but contained an easy exposition of the Ten
Commandments, the Creed, the Lord's Prayer, and the
160 two Sacraments. The first and second commandments
were put together as one, and the whole recital of the
second omitted, according to the use in those times. But
that commandment is explained under the first. The
substance of this book is grave, serious, and sound doe-
trine. It is said in the title-page, "to be overseen and
corrected by the archbishop." Indeed it was a catechism
wrote originally in the German language, for the use of
the younger sort in Nuremburg; translated into Latin
by Justus Jonas junior, who now was entertained by the
archbishop in his family; and thence turned into our
vulgar tongue by the said archbishop, or his special order.
But it is certain, so great a hand he had therein, that
in the archbishop's first book of the sacrament, he said,
that it was " translated by himself, and set forthV Bi
shop Gardiner, in his book against the archbishop, takes
i [The catechism here referred diner. — See Works of abp. Cran-
to was that set forth a.d. 1548, mer, vol. i. p. 190. Park. Soc. ed.
translated from the Latin of Jus- — " And in a catechism by me
tus Jonas, who had made this translated and set forth, I used
version from the original German, like manner of speech, saying that
in which he had written it,]. with our bodily mouths we receive
k [" And as for ' the catechism the body and blood of Christ." —
of Germany' by me translated Id. p. 226.]
into English," &c. Answer to Gar-

I547-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 47
advantage of two things in this catechism against him,
as though he himself, when he put it forth, was of the
opinion of the corporal presence. The one was a picture
that stood before the book, where was an altar with can
dles lighted, and the priest apparelled after the old sort,
putting the wafer into the communicant's mouth1. The
other is an expression or two used somewhere in the book,
" That with our bodily mouths we receive the body and
blood of Christ :" and, "that in the sacrament we receive
truly the body and blood of Christ:" and, "this we
must beheve, if we will be counted Christian men." But
to both, Cranmer in his next book against Gardiner made
answer, "That as for the picture, it was that was set
before the Dutch edition of the book, and so none of his
doing; but that he afterwards caused the popish picture
to be altered into a picture representing Christ eating his
last supper with his disciples. As for the expressions,"
he said, " he taught, that we in the sacrament do receive
the body and blood of Christ spiritually; and that the
words really and substantially were not used, but truly"1."
1 [" But with such matter he a matter as clear contrary to the
filleth his leaves, and forgetting matter of this book, as is light
himself, maketh mention of the and darkness, which now this au-
catechism by him translate, the thor would colour with speeches
original whereof confuteth these of authors in a book written to
two parts of this book in few instruct rude children; which
words, being printed in Germany, is as slender an excuse as ever
wherein, besides the matter writ- was heard, and none at all, when.
ten, is set forth in picture the the original is looked on." — Gar-
manner of the ministering of this diner's Explication, &c. touching
sacrament; where is the altar, the Sacrament of the altar. — Id.
with candle-light set forth, the pp. 226, 7.]
priest apparelled after the old m ["And as concerning the
sort, and the man to receive catechism, I have sufficiently an-
kneeling, bare head, and holding- swered in my former book. But
up his hands, whiles the priest in this place may appear to them
ministereth the host to his mouth, that have any judgment, what

48 MEMORIALS OF [II. 5.
And in his answer to Dr. Richard Smith's" preface, wrote
against the said archbishop, who it seems had twitted him
also with this catechism, he spake largely of these his
expressions in his own vindication".
And a book There was another book of the archbishop's against
written UD" Unwritten verities, which I do by conjecture place here,
as put forth under this year, or near this time0. Which

verities.

pithy arguments you make, and
what dexterity you have in ga
thering of author's minds, that
would gather my mind, and make
an argument here of a picture,
neither put in my book, nor by
me devised, but invented by some
fond painter or carver, which
paint and grave whatsoever their
idle heads can fancy. You
should rather have gathered your
argument upon the other side,
that I mislike the matter be
cause I left out of my book the
picture that was in the original
before. And I marvel you be
not ashamed to allege so vain
a matter against me, which in
deed is not in my book, and if
it were, yet were it nothing to
the purpose. And in that cate
chism I teach not, as you do,
that the body and blood of Christ
is contained in the sacrament,
being reserved, but that in the
ministration thereof we receive
the body and blood of Christ;
whereunto if it may please you
to add or understand this word,
' spiritually,' then is the doctrine
of my catechism sound and good
in all men's ears, which trow the
true doctrine of the sacraments."

Id. p. 227. — Facsimiles of the
engravings prefixed to the exposi
tion of the Lord's Supper in the
original Latin catechism of Justus
Jonas, and of that which was
substituted in the English trans
lation may be seen in Jenkyns'
Remains of abp. Cranmer, vol. iii.
P- 345-]
n[See vol. i. p. 178. n. z.]
0 ["And if D. Smith under
stood him (i. e. Peter Martyr)
otherwise in his lectures at the
beginning, it was for lack of
knowledge, for that then D.
Smith understood not the mat
ter, nor yet doth not, as it ap-
peareth by this foolish and un
learned book, which he hath now
set out ; no more than he under
stood my book of the catechism,
and therefore reporteth untruly
of me, that I in that book did set
forth the real presence of Christ's
body in the sacrament." — The
Answer to Smith's Preface. — See
abp. Cranmer's Works, vol. i. p.
374. Park. Soc. ed.]
0 [" It is stated in the title-page
that this ' Confutation of Unwritten
verities,' was 'made by Thomas
Cranmer, late archbishop of Can
terbury,' and 'translated and set

I547-J

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

49

I suppose Dr. Smith nibbled at in his book of traditions,
which this year he recanted. The book was in Latin, and
consisted only of allegations out of the Bible and ancient

forth by E. P.' Strype goes far
ther, and supposes that it was not
only 'made' by the archbishop,
but published by him in Latin in
1547. Yet it certainly was not
' made' by Cranmer in its present
form : for the Preface and some
other parts were avowedly written
by the translator. And it may be
doubted, whether it was ever pre
pared by him for pubhcation at
all; no complete copy of it in
Latin, either printed or in manu
script, having been yet discovered.
The citations however, of which
the work chiefly consists, are for
the most part to be found in
one of the archbishop's common
place books in the British Mu
seum, arranged under the same
heads as in the 'Confutation.'
And hence, perhaps, it may be
conjectured, that, according to
his usual practice, he formed a
collection of authorities on the
subject for his private use; that
this collection fell after his
death into the hands of the per
son designated by the letters E.
P. ; and that it was moulded by
him, by addition, omission, and
transposition, into the shape in
which it now appears. Under
these circumstances it cannot

safely be quoted as evidence of
Cranmer's tenets, and perhaps it
scarcely ought to be admitted
into a collection of his works. —
Strype has ascribed to Cranmer
another tract on Unwritten veri
ties, published anonymously in
1548. But he does not bring
forward any evidence in support
of his opinion; and as he has
manifestly fallen into much con
fusion on this matter, his judg
ment is of no great weight. And
it is clear that the ' Confutation'
. . is the only work on this sub
ject by the archbishop, which was
known to his contemporary Bale."
— Jenkyns' Remains of abp. Cran
mer, vol. iv. p. 144. — "The proba
bility is, that Strype confounded
this short tract with a larger book
bearing a similar title, which was
put forth in 1557 by an exile, de
signating himself by the initials E.
P., and which professed to be a
translation from the Latin of the
archbishop. But neither is this
larger book free from all suspicion.
Notwithstanding the statement in
its title-page, bishop Tanner* has
remarked, that though written,
it seems never to have been
printed in Latin : and it is indeed
not unlikely, that it was com-

* " The following is his remark : ' Confutation of Unwritten verities,
written against Rich. Smith's book, De veritatibus non scriptis; qui liber
Latine scriptus, nunquam ut mihi quidem videtur, in ea lingua impressus
fuit.' — Tanner, Bibliotheca."
CRANMER, VOL. II. E

50 MEMORIALS OF [II. 5.
writers. In queen Mary's days the book was again pub
hshed by an Enghsh exile, naming himself E. P. The
title it now bore was, " A Confutation of Unwritten veri
ties, by divers authorities, diligently and truly gathered
out of the Holy Scripture, and ancient fathers, by Thomas
Cranmer, late Archbishop, and burned at Oxford, for the
defence of the true doctrine of our Saviour. Translated
and set forth by E. P." Before it is a preface of the
translator to his countrymen and brethren in England.
In it he lamented the woful state of things in England,
by the restoring of popery, and the persecution of pro
testants there ; and shewed what a kind of man the chief
bishop then in England, viz. cardinal Pole, was, who in
161 the last king's reign went from prince to prince, to excite
them to make war against his own prince and country.
This treatise is but a bare collection of places of holy
Scripture, and ancient fathers, to prove, " That the canon
of the Bible is a true, and sound, and perfect doctrine,
containing all things necessary to salvation : that neither
the writing of the old fathers, without the word of God,
nor general councils, nor the oracles of angels, nor appa
ritions from the dead, nor customs, can be sufficient in
rehgion to estabhsh doctrine, or maintain new articles of
faith." Then reasons are given against unwritten verities,
and the places of holy Scripture, and other writers, which
piled by E. P. out of some manu- matter which was put together by
script notes by the archbishop, Cranmer, though probably with-
still preserved in the British Mu- out any design of publication,
seum. It is at least certain, that Dr. Jenkyns reprinted it in vol.
the preface and the conclusion, iv. pp. 145-244. The other tract,
together with some parts of the being thought tobe altogether spu-
body of the work, must be rious, was placed by him in the
ascribed entirely to the transla- Appendix (vol. iv. p. 358) to the
tor."— Id. Preface, vol. i. p. lvi. Remains of abp. Cranmer.]
— As it, however, contained much

1 547-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 51
the papists bring to maintain unwritten verities, are
answered. At last the objections of the papists are con
futed, in a concluding chapter. Which last part was not
writ by the archbishop, but by the translator. For re
lating here the story of the holy maid of Kent, he saith,
she was examined by Thomas Cranmer, archbishop of
CanterburyP. And at last he saith, " I have plainly and
fully answered to all that I remember the papists do, or
can allege by writing, preaching, or reasoning, for the
defence of their unwritten verities ; on which they build
so many detestable idolatries and heresies. But yet, if any
be able to answer so plainly and truly to the Scriptures,
authorities, and reasons rehearsed by me as I have done
to theirs, and to prove their doctrines by as plain testi
monies and reasons as I have done mine, I shall not only
acknowledge my ignorance and error, but I shall gladly
return into England, recant my heresies," &cq. Hence
it is plain, that the conclusion of the book, as well as the
preface, was writ by the translator.
I will add one passage taken out of this book, about the
middle, whereby it may be seen what a clergy was now in
England. Having quoted the canons of the apostles, " Let Can. 3.
not a bishop or deacon put away his wife," &c, r he makes
a heavy complaint against the frequent practice of beastly
sins in the priests, adultery, &c. and that they never
were punished. " And in my memory, (as he proceeds),
which is above thirty years, and also by the information
of others, that be twenty years elder than I, I could
never learn that one priest was punished s."
P [See abp. Cranmer's Works, \aPeias'eav8eeKJ3dK\T],d(popi£eo-8a'
vol. ii. p. 65. Park. Soc. ed.] empevav 8e, Ka0aipeicrda>. Can.
1 [Id. p. 67.] Apost. Can. 5. Bruns. p. 2. ed.
r [Id. p. 37. 'E7TIO-K07TOS, tj TTpC- BerOl. 1839.]
o-fivrepos, r) 8uiKovos ttjv iavrov s [See abp. Cranmer's Works,
yvva'iKa pfj <fV/3«AA<™ wpo<j>do-et ev- vol. ii. pp. 37, 8.]
E 2

52

MEMORIALS OF [II. 5-

His care of This is some account of the care he took for the church
bury"" in general as metropolitan. But he had a particular care
of his own diocese, now his power was not checked, as it
was in the former reign, especially of the city of Canter
bury ; which had been formerly the backwardest in religion
of any other place of his diocese. He supphed this city
with store of excellent learned preachers, Turner, the two
Ridleys, Becon, Besely, and John Joseph, who this year
went along with the king's visitors as one of then-
preachers t. These converted not a few to sincere rehgion ;
as may appear by those numbers of Canterbury that in
queen Mary's reign suffered the torment of fire for then-
profession of the gospel. But in that reign all the preachers
fled, so that there was scarce one remaining in the city:
which was looked upon as a particular sign of God's dis
pleasure against that place, because the professors there,
and others, reformed not themselves according to those
162 opportunities of grace, which God had put into then-
hands. And so I find in a letter to them, wrote by some
Foxe's eminent person in prison in queen Mary's reign : " Alas !
how few faithful servants hath the Lord of life in these
troublesome days within Canterbury, to whom above all
other people, in comparison of multitude, he hath
sent most plenteously his word, in the mouths of most
excellent preachers. But even as the people were negli
gent, hard-hearted, nothing willing to take the hvely
word unto their defence against the world, the devil, and
the flesh  even so hath he permitted the same preachers
to be dispersed, that not one of them should be a comfort
able example to such an unkind people11."
' [See above, pp. 13, 14.] therein : it is probable that either
" [" A letter from a prisoner Strype was incorrect in his refer-
for the gospel in queen Mary's ence, or that some portion of this
time" is preserved in the Harl. document may have been de-
MSS. 416. Plut. lxv. E. fol. 159. stroyed.]
but the above passage is not found

I547-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 53
CHAPTER VI.
THE ARCHBISHOP'S CARE OF THE UNIVERSITY.
The archbishop was a great patron of all sohd learning, The arch-
• i . -, bishop's in-
bemg a very learned man himself. And knowing very well fluence up-
how much the "hbertas philosophandi," and the know- ™r*ity unl"
ledge of tongues, and the other parts of human learning,
tended to the preparing men's minds for the reception of
true rehgion, and for the detecting of the gross errors and
frauds of popery, which could subsist only in the thick
darkness of ignorance ; these things made him always cast
a favourable aspect upon the universities, and especially
that of Cambridge, whereof he himself was once a mem
ber: which the governors and the rest of the gremials
very well knew, and therefore did frequently apply to
him, as often as they had need of the favour of the court
or parhament. Roger Ascham, fellow of St. John's Col
lege, and one of the floridest wits of this university, and
who succeeded sir John Cheke in reading the Greek lec
ture, said of him in a letter he sent him, (wherein he
styled him " hterarum decus et ornamentum"), " That he
was the man, who was accustomed to express great joy at
the good progress of learning, such was his singular good
will towards it; and when it went otherwise than well
with it, he alone could apply a remedy; such was his
sway and authority." And so much was he t le known
Mecaenas of learning, that according to the pubhc encou-
w [" Quoniam tu is es, qui li- potes, propter summam tuam au-
teris progredientibus plurimum thoritatem. Unde literarum decus
gaudere soles, propter singularem et ornamentum." — Epist. Rog.
tuam erga illas voluntatem: et Aschami, p. 200. ed. Lond.
eisdem laborantibus unice mederi 1590.]

54 MEMORIALS OF [II. 6.
ragement or prejudice it received, so the vulgar accounted
the praise or dispraise thereof to redound upon Cranmer.
So that if learning were discountenanced, it was esteemed
to cast some disparagement upon him ; if it flourished, it
was a sign that Cranmer prevailed at court. For to that
purpose do those words of the said Ascham to the arch
bishop, in another letter, seem to tend : " Nulla hoc tem
pore literis vel insperata clades, vel expectata commoditas
accidere potest, cujus tu non aut author, ad magnam com-
mendationem, aut particeps ad aliquam reprehensionem,
voce ac sermone omnium jactatus erisx."
Some of St. In this year 1547, and in the month of October, there
le°nap jy'fell out an accident in St. John's College in Cambridge,
to him up- which made those of that college that favoured learning
on the ap- ° °
J 63 and religion, (as that house was the chief nursery thereof
prehension m that university), judge it highly necessary to apply
themselves to the archbishop to divert a storm from
them. The case was this ; a French lad of this coUege,
sizer, to one Mr. Stafford there, had one night, in hatred
to the mass, secretly cut the string whereby the pix hung
above the altar in the chapel. The like to which was
indeed done in other places of the nation by some zealous
persons, who began this year, without any warrant, to
pull down crucifixes and images out of the churches : as
was particularly done in St. Martins, Ironmonger-lane,
Londony. This affront to the popish service made a great
noise in the college; and the sober party among them
feared the ill effect it might have upon the whole college,
either to its disparagement or prejudice, when the news of
it should come to court ; especially by the means of such,
who stomached much the decay and downfall of super
stition, and endeavoured what in them lay to obscure and
x [Epist. Rog. Aschami, p. 315.]
* [See Burnet's Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii. p. 17. ed. Oxon. 1829.]

I.547-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 55
echpse the rising light of the gospel. Therefore, after the
matter had been taken into examination by themselves,
quietly and without tumult, they thought fit, by consent,
to acquamt the archbishop with it in a letter ; which one
of their members, Thomas Lever, a learned and grave
man, carried ; who likewise should inform him of all cir
cumstances : and so committed both the cause and person
to his grace's judgment and censure. But withal letting
him know, that the youth was well learned, and before
this had carried himself quietly and modestly ; and that
Mr. Stafford, who was a great student, could not tell how
to be without him : but however, such was his prudence,
that he was willing to leave his scholar and his fault to
the archbishop's discretion. By which message, they
warily avoided the odium of this action, as though they
had countenanced any violent or illegal methods for the
removal of superstition, before it were done by pubhc au
thority; and likewise rescued their scholar from expul
sion, or too rigorous punishment, which some in the
college would have been apt to inflict upon him, had not
the matter been thus prudently removed from them.
Let me here insert another matter that happened the year offended
after in the same college; whereat divers took occasi°nofhis8cdU
so to represent it to our archbishop, as to create in him, lege> and
..why.
as much as they could, an ill opinion of the better sort of
the members thereof. About November or December, in
the year 1548, some of the college got this question to be
disputed in the chapel concerning the mass, " Ipsane ccena
dominica fuerit, necne ? " It was handled with great learn
ing by two learned fellows of the house, Thomas Lever and
Roger Hutchinson. The noise of this soon spread in the
university, and many were much displeased at it. At
last Ascham, being a very fit person to undertake it, was
prevailed with by the rest to bring this question out of

56 MEMORIALS OF [II. 6.
the private walls of the college, into the pubhc schools :
yet, as was pretended, with this mind and meaning, not
dogmatically to assert any thing, but modestly and freely
to learn from learned men what could be fetched out of
the holy Scriptures to defend the mass, which had taken
up, not only the chiefest place in rehgion, and men's con
sciences, but took away in effect all the use and benefit of
164 the faithful ministry of the word and sacraments from
Christians. This business they set about with quietness;
they conferred their common studies together, propounded
to themselves the canonical Scriptures, by the authority
whereof they wished the whole might be decided : they
took also along with them, concerning this matter, the
ancient canons of the early church, the councils of fathers,
the decrees of popes, the judgments of doctors, the great
plenty of questionists, all the modern authors, both
German and Roman. But this design of theirs was not
only the subject of talk in the university, but noted in
the public sermons; and such labour there was among
some in opposition to it, that Dr. Madew, then vice-chan
cellor, was prevailed with by his letters to forbid the dis
putation. They obeyed, but took it hardly that they
might not as well dispute in favour of the question, as
others might preach as much as they would against it.
But it ended not here ; for their adversaries industriously
carried the report hereof to our prelate, and did so blacken
the business by their slanders, and loud and tragical cla
mours, that he became somewhat offended with the under
takers. These on the other hand, no question, apphed
themselves to him with their just defence : and not only
to him, but to others, and particularly to Mr. Cecyl,
one formerly their colleague, who was now master of
requests to the protector, letting him know the whole
matter ; that he might upon occasion represent the cause

I547-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 57
the more favourably to the archbishop. And Ascham
himself was their scribe; whose epistle, penned in a
handsome Latin style, being not extant among his printed
epistles, and being subservient to the history of the uni
versity in those times, I have thought worthy to be in
serted among the originals. In this letter he charged Number
XXXVII
the other party as well with mahce as ignorance : for this
their question was very agreeable to Thomas Aquinas,
who proved that the mass exceeded the Lord's supper in
many prerogatives, and much differed from it by many
notes ; as, women, children, bastards, maimed persons,
were not allowed to partake of the mass, but they were
received to the holy supper. So that should any say, (as
he proceeds in his letter), that the mass and the supper
were the same, they might exclaim against them much
more. Their adversaries had charged them with being
too rash, in not staying for what reformation the state
should make : but he said that all Cambridge wanted
rather spurs to put them forward, than a bridle to keep
them back. But though their dispute were prohibited,
yet their studies upon the same argument had in a manner
increased ; having now written a just treatise of the mass,
which they intended shortly to present to the protector ;
and waited only for Cecyl's and Cheke's advice therein.
But I must beg pardon of the reader for this excursion.
And as I have given an instance or two of the private The ill con-
address of a particular college to him in a particular lowTstate
case, so I will subjoin another more public of the univer- of *e uni_
" x versity.
sity in general. In the year abovesaid, being the first
year of the king, the university laboured under the fears
of the encroachments of the town upon their privileges,
and hkewise under great suspicions of being spoiled of its
revenues, or at least of having them much diminished ;
she having observed how those of her sister, the church,

58

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 6.

165 were daily invaded by secular hands. These fears put
Cambridge now in a decaying state, and the studies of
good literature began to be but little minded. Add also
hereunto, that ecclesiastical preferments, which formerly
were the peculiar rewards of academics, were now or-
Hist. Ref. dinarily enjoyed by mere unlearned laymen. So the earl
partii.p. 8. Qf jjartford held a deanery, a treasurership of a cathedral
church, and four of the best prebends ; and his son three
hundred pounds a year out of the bishopric2. And
learned men were seldom taken notice of, or had honours

z [" There was a clause in the
king's (Henry vm.) will, requiring
his executors to make good all
that he had promised in any man
ner of ways. Whereupon sir
William Paget, sir Anthony
Denny, and sir William Herbert,
were required to declare what
they knew of the king's intentions
and promises ; the former being
the secretary whom he had trusted
most, and the other two, those
that attended on him in his bed
chamber during his sickness. —
Paget declared, that, when the evi
dence appeared against the duke
of Norfolk, and his son the earl
of Surrey, the king, who used to
talk oft in private with him alone,
told him, that he intended to be
stow their lands liberally : and
since by attainders, and other
ways, the nobility were much de
cayed, he intended to create some
peers; and ordered him to write
a book of such as he thought
meetest : who thereupon proposed
the earl of Hartford to be a duke :
 so, after many consultations,
he ordered the book to be thus

filled up: 'The earl of Hartford
to be earl marshall, and lord trea
surer, and to be duke of Somer
set, Exeter, or Hartford, and his
son to be earl of Wiltshire, with
£8oo a year of land, and £ 300 a
year out of the next bishop's land
that fell void ;'  And having,
at the suit of sir Edward North,
promised to give the earl of
Hartford six of the best prebends
that should fall in any cathedral,
except deaneries and treasurer-
ships ; at his suit he agreed, that
a deanery and treasurership should
be instead of two of the six pre
bendaries.  It may perhaps
seem strange, that the earl of
Hartford had six good prebends
promised him ; two of these being
afterwards converted into a deanery
and treasurership. But it was
ordinary at that time. The lord
Crumwel had been dean of Wells ;
and many other secular men had
these ecclesiastical benefices with
out cure conferred on them." —
Burnet's Hist, of Reformat, vol.
ii. pp. 11 -14, 16. ed. Oxon.
1829.]

I547-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 59
conferred on them; and if they obtained any rewards,
they were but small. Nor were scholars now in any
repute or value : so that neither poor nor rich abode long
at their studies in the university, to attain to any con
siderable degrees of learning. The poor could not, because
the encouragements there were scarce capable to maintain
them ; and the richer sort would not, choosing rather to
follow some other course, because of the obscure and neg
lected condition learning then lay under. The grammar
schools also became disused, parents choosing any other
calling for their children, rather than to bring them up
to letters : as Roger Ascham, a man that well knew the
state of the university, complains in a letter to the
marquis of Northampton. This was the cause that the
said Ascham pensively thus writ unto our archbishop not
long after : "That the university was then in so de
pressed and drooping a condition, that very few had hope
of coming thither at all, and fewer had any comfort to
make long tarrying when they were there : and that
abroad it retained not so much as the shadow of its
ancient dignitya."
At this low ebb the university now was, when king An address
Edward the Sixth came to the sceptre. But there being versity to
a parhament this year in the month of November, the,heh^ch"
chief officers thereof thought it advisable however to pre
vent it, if they could, from sinking lower, and to keep at
least what they had, by getting their ancient privileges
a [" Hoc omnes scimus, Aca- nitatis et loci tueri queat, intus
demiam nostram, quomodo nunc autem et domi vincula nervique
est, per se satis depositam et incli- salutis ejus concidantur, quid reg-
natam esse, quo veniendi paucis- num, quid religio, quid regia ma-
simis spes, et hie diu manendi jestas ab hac Academia sperare
paucioribus alacritas est. Itaque, amplius possit, non videmus."
si Academia extrinsecus et foris, Epist. Rog. Aschami, p. 312. ed.
ne umbram quidem veteris dig- Lond. 1590.]

60 MEMORIALS OF [II. 6.
confirmed by that parhament. And for this purpose they
writ their earnest letters to the archbishop : John Madew
The sum their vice-chancellor, the bearer, urging to him, "not
only that it was a thing usual at the beginning of princes'
reigns, to shew that favour to the university to have then-
privileges renewed by parliament; but chiefly, that the
favour his grace should do to it would be a true piece
of service to the religion which he had such a tender care
of. That every one knew how much it concerned the
commonwealth that account should be made of learning;
but how much it concerned the pure religion, (as they
styled that of the Reformation), he alone did consider
above all others. That he knew how that about five
hundred years past, or more, the knowledge of letters,
by the fault of kings, who ought to have cherished it,
began to withdraw itself from men, and to hide itself in
darkness. In which dark times, so involved in ignorance,
that notable wild boar out of the wood spoiled the vine
yard of Christ above measure : not only treading down
the kings of the earth, and conferring upon himself the
empire of the world, but so invaded and broke into the
holy seat and temple of conscience, that now there were
scarce any manners of men, any course of life, any rite
166 of ceremonies, any sacrament of the church, any footstep
of Christ, which were not either laid waste by his thun
der, or defiled by his breath : or, to speak in milder, but
more significant terms with St. Paul, which were not
most foully corrupted and adulterated by the wisdom of
human will- worship. That it was this night of discipline,
and want of knowledge, which robbed us of God's word,
and advanced the empire of man's doctrine to that arbi
trary height, that, instead of the true worship of God, the
right using of things divine, a holy and pure course of
life; hypocrisy, idolatry, and adultery were most cun-

1 547 J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 61
ningly conveyed and brought in. That they did the more
willingly mention this pest of ignorance, conceiving great
hope that the honour of learning would be restored anew,
now when all things tended in a wonderful manner to the
illustrating of true religion, which good learning did ne
cessarily accompany. And that since God had now raised
him up on purpose for the restoring of the gospel, and had
so long reserved him for that end, they doubted not but
he would give all his pains and authority to preserve the
welfare of learning. And that somewhat for this reason,
because at that time there could happen no calamity or
advantage thereunto, but every man would be apt either
to charge him with the blame of the one, or attribute to
him the praise of the other." This eloquent letter in
dited by the pen of Ascham, then the university orator,
having some remarkable passages of the state of the uni
versity at that time, and of the great sway the archbishop
then carried in the pubhc, and the marvellous good will
he was esteemed to bear towards learning, I have therefore
placed in the Appendix, though printed before. xxxvih
This favour of having their privileges confirmed, sued for The success
in the forementioned letter, the university then got, partly "erjitJ1"1"
by the means of their cordial patron, the archbishop, and address t0
partly by the intercession and friendship of queen Ka- others.
therine Par, a great favourer of learning and pure reli
gion, of Wriothesly, lord chancellor, the earl of Warwick,
the marquis of Northampton, the earl of Arundel, and sir
William Paget ; to all whom at that time they addressed
their letters : whether it were out of fear of the difficulty
of getting the thing done, or to take this opportunity to
obtain the countenance of the great men of the court.
Some time after, upon another occasion, the heads of Another
the university made another application to their patron, mmr against
the archbishop; which was, to befriend them at court thetowns_

62 MEMORIALS OF [II. 6.
against the townsmen, their old enemies, who were now
wresting from them one of their ancient undoubted pri
vileges ; namely, the use of the prisons of the tollbooth
and castle. The occasion was this : in the time of Stur-
bridge fair, the proctors, upon great complaints made to
them, going their rounds one night, had taken certain evil
persons in houses of sin, and had brought them to the
toUbooth, in order to the commitment of them there.
But having sent to the mayor for the keys, he absolutely
refused to part with them. So they were fain to carry
their prisoners to the castle, where they left them in
custody. But the mayor's son, after an hour or two, let
167 them all out, to return, if they pleased, to their former
lewdness; to the breach of law, and affront of the
magistrate. Upon this the university sent their letters
to the archbishop, making certain of their grave members
the bearers, to relate the matter more fully; earnestly
requiring that such insolence might be punished: and
that the king and his council would make such men feel
what it was to violate laws, and to cherish impunity, and
to break their oaths, which they had taken to maintain
the university privileges1'. They urged to him, "how ser-
b ["Great was the alteration privileges of scholars should be
which followed in Cambridge, abolished, under the notion of
upon king Edward's coming to superstition. Ungratefully, there-
the crown. Stephen Gardiner, fore, they began their pranks ; I
chancellor of the university, was say, ungratefully. For, although
put out of his office, and into the particular scholars might owe mo-
Tower. Edward Seymour, lord ney to particular townsmen, yet
protector, and duke of Somerset, the whole town owes its well be-
vvas chosen in his room. The ing to the university. Amongst
townsmen of Cambridge began their many insolencies, two were
now to hope their time come to most remarkable : First, one Max-
cast off the yoke (as they counted well, by profession once a jail-
it) of the university ; as if, on the keeper, then a bear-ward, pro-
alteration of religion, the ancient moted at last purveyor to provide

I547-]

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

63

viceable and ready their university had been to him in his
pious labours and counsels, in establishing the true doctrine
in the church ; and what fit and worthy men they had
sent him for his assistance in that good work. In like
manner they required and expected of him, that their
dignity might be maintained and preserved by his aid and
authority. That the university was then but in a low
condition, and that abroad it scarcely retained the shadow
of its former glory. But if at home, and within itself,
the bonds and sinews of its safety should thus be cut,
as not to have a power to restrain vice by imprisonment,
what could the kingdom, rehgion, and the king's majesty
hope for any more from that university ? They inculcated,
how learning and the true rehgion rise and fall together ;

carriages for the king's fish,
(which commonly came from
Cambridge)j seized on an am
bling nag of the master of Peter
House, [i.e. Ralph Aynsworth]
(which the old and infirm doc
tor kept for his health), merely
that his man might thereon ride
after the king's carriages. This
horse, I may say, had a long
reach ; the injury seeming small
and personal, concerned the whole
university, both in present and
posterity. Secondly, when the
proctors, at Sturbridge fair, had,
according to their office and an
cient custom, fetched out many
dissolute persons, out of vicious
places, at unseasonable hours,
the mayor refused to give them
the keys of the toll-booth, or
town-prison, to secure such of
fenders therein. Yea, when they
had carried such malefactors to
the castle, within an hour or two

comes the mayor's son, sets open
the jail, and lets loose those lewd
persons, to the great injury of the
university, and encouragement of
all viciousness. It was now high
time for Dr. Madew, the vice-
chancellor, and master Roger
Ascham, the university-orator, to
bestir themselves. The latter be-
lettered all the lords of the privy-
council, and amongst the rest,
sir Thomas Wriothesly, the lord
chancellor of England, (' whom,'
saith he, 'the university partly
commandeth, as once a member,
partly requesteth, as now a patron
thereof), with some gentlemen of
the king's bed-chamber ; and by
them procured the confirmation
of the university privileges in the
following parliament. However,
these oppidane animosities, in
some degree, continued all this
king's reign." — Fuller's Hist, of
Cambridge, p. 179. Lond. 1840.]

64

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 6.

and that if it went otherwise than well with the one, the
other would feel the smart of it. And truly, (say they), no
remarkable damage can light upon the studies of learning,
which by the same motion draws not along with it the
true rehgion into the same catastrophe0." And these
considerations they made use of, to excite his grace to
assist them in vindicating their privileges, and in having
that gross infringement of them punished. Upon the same
occasion they wrote their letters also to sir William Paget,
a great friend of theirs, and eminent patron of good

c [" Quantas quotidie curas la-
boresque exhauris, reverendissime
pater, in repurgandis fsecibus illis,
quaa per sentinam papisticam in
ecclesiam Anglicanam derivatae
influxerunt, universi nos cum
summa et laude tua, et congra-
tulatione nostra accepimus. Et
cum tibi sedulo imprimis incum-
benti ad hanc puram tradendam
constituendamque doctrinam, haec
nostra Academia, singularem
opem, paratissimum studium, in-
structissimos semper viros praes-
titeret : vicessim ilia a te postulat
et expectat, ut mutua ope autho-
ritateque tua, ejus dignitas atque
salus conservetur. Hoc omnes
scimus, Academiam nostram, quo-
modo nunc est, per se satis depo-
sitam et inclinatam esse, quo
veniendi paucissimis spes, et hie
diu manendi paucioribus alacritas
est. Itaque, si Academia extrin-
secus et foris, ne umbram qui-
dem veteris dignitatis et loci tueri
queat, intus autem et domi vin-
cula nervique salutis ejus conci-
dantur, quid regnum, quid reli-

gio, quid regia majestas ab hac
Academia sperare amplius possit,
non videmus. Et profecto li-
terarum studiis, nulla insignis
pernicies importari potest, quae
non veram etiam religionem,
eodem motu, in eundem occasum
et interitum trahat. Quamobrem,
in hanc spem ducimur, nullam
noctem et tenebras literarum stu
diis offundi posse, in his potissi-
mum temporibus, quae ad splen-
dorem verse germanaeque religionis
mirifice illucescunt. Et cum has
duae res sic inter se cohaerent im-
plicitaeque sunt, ut si haec fluat,
ilia consistere non possit : non
dubitamus, quin, quam curam in
vera doctrina illustranda suscep-
isti, eandem ipsam in Academiae
nostras dignitate constituenda col-
locaturus sis. Nos autem per-
petuo laborabimus, ut nostra in
studiis diligentia, in moribus mo-
destia, in religione sinceritas, hoc
beneficio tuo nos non indignos sit
demonstratura." — Epist. Rog.
Aschami, pp. 311, 12. ed. Lond.
159°-]

1547-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 65
learning. What the issue of these applications was, I find
not ; but may conclude, they received a success propor
tionable to the good will and authority of those to whom
they were made.
And as the whole body of the university knew what Roger
favour our prelate bore to it, so every single ingenious application
member confided in him, and apphed to him in their needs, a0^™^*.
Roger Ascham, the university orator, whom I had occa- tion for
. . eatingflesh.
sion to mention before", was a man of a weak constitution,
and had contracted more frailty by reason of a long ague
that then hung about him, and his complexion became
melancholy by the rehcs of that stubborn distemper. He
had also in his nature a great averseness to the fish-diet.
Upon these reasons he addressed his letters to the arch
bishop with an humble suit, very handsomely penned,
that he might be dispensed with as to abstinence from
flesh-meats, Lent and fish-days being then strictly ob
served in the colleges. And this license he desired might
be not only temporary, but perpetual, as long as he hved ;
which was somewhat extraordinary. But to- incline the
archbishop to yield to his suit, he told him, " That it was
not to pamper his flesh, nor out of an affectation of doing
that which was unusual, or against common custom, but
only for the preserving his health, and that he might the
more freely pursue his studies." He added, "That the
air of Cambridge was naturally cold and moist, and so the 168
fish-diet the more unwholesome. He desired therefore,
that by his authority he might no longer be tied by that
tradition, which forbad the use of certam meats at cer
tain times." He said, "That those who granted this hberty
to none but such as laboured under a desperate disease,
did hke them who never repaired their houses but when
d [See above, p. S3-]
CRANMER, VOL. II. P

QQ MEMORIALS OF [II. 6.
they were just ready to fall down by age. Thrifty house
keepers did otherwise : so did skilful physicians, who did
not use to prescribe their physic when it was too late, but
always put a stop to beginnings. That they who never
would impart the using of this hberty, (of eating flesh), to
any, but when all health was despaired of, knew not what
good a prudent foresight did in all commonwealths, and
did too insolently abuse a good thing bestowed upon us
by God, when httle or no use at all could be made of it.
Nay, that such a good was no good at all, being external,
but in that respect only, as there might some use be made
of it. That we ought not therefore unprofitably to abuse
food to diseases that are desperate, but to accommodate
it to the preservation of health. And so did St. Paul com
mand, 'Therefore I exhort you to take some food, for
this is for your health.' " Then he subjoins a passage of
Herodotus in his Euterpe, concerning the Egyptian priests,
from whom issued originally all kinds of learning and
arts, and who were always conversant in learned studies.
These, saith that author, religiously tied themselves ever
to abstain from all eating of fish. "No doubt for this
only cause," saith Ascham, " ' Ne ignea vis ingenii atque
praestantia, ullo frigido succo, quern esus piscium ingene-
raret, extingueretur.' fThat the wits of men, that have
a noble fiery quality in them, might not be quenched by
some cold juice, which the eating of fish might engender.'
And that it was somewhat unjust," he adds, " that when
so many kinds of superstition flowed in such a plentiful
measure from the Egyptians, as might easily be proved,
and thence derived themselves, first to the Greeks, then
to the Romans, and afterwards to our times, through that
sink of popery, that that single worthy counsel and re
medy of those most learned men, enjoined for the enlarg
ing and spreading of learning, should be debarred us to

I547-]

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

67

follow ; and that by such as were either unlearned them
selves, or superstitious men: whereby the best wits re
ceived so great prejudice and damage. That none knew
better than his lordship whence this custom arose, by
whom cherished, and by what kind of men brought down
to us. And, lastly, how unwholesome and unfit all eating
of fish was in the spring-time. And that he might ob
tain this favour, he would use it without giving offence,
or making any common speech of it, with quietness and
silence, with abstinence and thanksgiving e."

e [" Sed quorsum haec perti
nent ? dicis : ut scias, cum Dei
imprimis proviso, amicorum ali-
quid cura, nonnihil mea me vo
luntas, omnem ut aetatem meam
in literarum studio contererem,
commovisset, atque in ipsam stu-
diorum viam, non infaeliciter in-
gressus fuissem : ecce tibi partim
otiosum hoc literarum studium,
et vitae institutum quod sequor :
partim situs loci, et coeli intempe-
ries, in qua vivo: partim imbe-
cillitas naturae, et febris quartanae
vis, qua non paucos menses gra-
vissime jactabar, ita omnes salutis
meae, et salubrioris sanitatis ra-
tiones, vel urgent haec singula, vel
opprimunt universa, ut eum cur-
sum, quern in literarum studio
conficere instituerim, nee con-
stanter ad laudem, nee dihgenter
ad usum, diu tenere potuero. Ita-
que, cum nee meae me fortunae
sinant, hoc solum, sedis muta-
tione vertere: nee mea voluntas,
et animi inductio gestiant vitae in
stitutum relinquere : nee curatio
ulla possit naturae imbecillitatem

corrigere : nee tempus adhuc va-
luit amissas vires restituere: vel
colluviem illam faecemque melan-
chohae et rehquias quartanae febris
ejicere : et cum me contra, ab Op
timo remedio victusque ratione
excludunt, partim constitutiones
humanae, in quas impetum facere
nefas esse duco : partim supersti-
tiosae aliquot hominum consci-
entiae, quarum nullam ducere ra-
tionem iniquum esse scio : cum
inquam, fortunarum angustia, loci
intemperies, studiorum rationes,
naturae imbecillitas, melancholiae
vis lex dura, hominum sive im-
peritia, sive superstitio, gravi im-
petu in salutem corporis facto,
immensum in modum cursum
studiorum meorum impediunt :
rogo dominationem tuam per hanc
Academia? sedem, quam incolo :
per vitae studiorumque rationem,
quam sequor: per naturae vale-
tudinieque imbecillitatem, qua gra-
viter implicatus premor : ut ego,
authoritate tua non amplius te-
near, ea traditione, qua certus
ciborum delectus, certis tempori-
f2

68

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 6.

Favourably
granted by
the arch
bishop.

This letter he got his friend Poinet, the archbishop's
chaplain, (the same I suppose who after was bishop of

bus praecipitur. Quam meam pe-
titionem, nee cura carnis ad con-
cupiscentiam finxit : nee licentia
ulla ad insolentiam subornavit :
sed salutis meae ratio tantum, ad
expeditiorem studiorum meorum
progressum excogitavit: cujus si
compos fuero, vulgi, nee in offen-
sam, nee in sermonem efFerendo
sed tacite, considerate, quiete, ab-
stinenter cum gratiarum actione
usurpabo. Qui nemini, nisi des
perate morbo laboranti, hanc li-
bertatem concedunt, perinde faci-
unt, ac hi homines solent, qui
nunquam aedes suas, nisi vetustare
ruinosas, et jamjam collapsuras
reparant. Frugi patres familias
aliter faciunt, aliter periti medici,
qui non sero medicinam parant,
at principiis semper obstare so-
lent. Itaque, qui nunquam nisi
desperata salute, hujus divini be-
neficii usum hominibus imparti-
unt, et imperiti sunt, quid prudens
in omnibus respublicis proviso
facit, et nimis insolenter abutentes
sunt divinitus nobis dato bono,
quo tempore usus ejus aut nullus,
aut exiguus esse potest, cum ta-
men hujusmodi bonum, bonum
non est, quia externum est, nisi
ex ea parte tantum, quatenus usus
aliquis ejus consequatur. Cibo
ergo non ad desperates morbos
inutiliter abuti, sed ad salutem
vitae nostras retinendam accomo-
dare debemus, jubente ipso Paulo,
ubl ait, 8tb wapatcaka fyiar rrpoo--
Aa/3«i/ Tpo<prjs, tovto yap rrpbs ttjv

vperepav aam\piav vrrapx^i. Sed
hanc causam urgere, nee loci opor-
tunitas, nee epistolae modus, nee
temporum tuorum ratio, nee rei
ulla obscuritas requirit, erudi-
tissime praesul : unum hoc tamen
tacitus prasterire nullo modo pos
sum, quod Herodotus, in Euterpe,
de sacerdotibus jEgyptiis memo
riae prodidit. Hi homines, (cum
ab illis, tanquam ab ipsis fontibus,
omnes artes, omniaque discipli-
narum genera profluxerunt, quod
Homerus, Pythagoras, et Plato,
tres viri omnis doctrinae et ingenii
principes, eo nomine jEgypto pe-
ragrata intellexerunt), in studio
literarum semper versati, et in
natura virtutisque contemplatione
omnem, et mentis cogitationem,
et aetatis cursum conterentes, ab
omni piscium esu, religione qua-
dam obstricti, perpetuo abstine-
bant, ob hanc causam solam, sive
omni controversia : ne ignea vis
ingenii, atque praestantia, ullo fri-
gido succo, quern esus piscium
ingeneraret, extingueretur. Ethic
inique comparatum est, ornatissi-
me praesul, ut cum tot supersti-
tionum genera ab iEgyptiis, (quod
facile probari potest), primum ad
Graecos, deinde ad Romanos re-
dundarunt, post in nostra tem
pore, per sentinam illam papisti-
cam derivata sunt, unum istud
praeclarum sapientissimorum vi-
rorum consilium ac remedium, ad
doctrinam amplificandam suscep-
tum, sic esset, vel ab indoctis

1 547-1 ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 69
Winchester), to put into his grace's hand, and to further
his request what he could f. The issue whereof was to his
heart's desire : for though the archbishop knew him not,
nor was easily drawn to dispense with the church's an
cient discipline and rites ; yet he received his suit with all
humanity ; and such he found to be the modesty and inge- 169
nuity of the man, and what he requested to be grounded
upon such reasonable and just causes, that he readily
yielded to it. And whether he thought it out of his power
to grant a hcense of that latitude, to discharge a person
for all time to come from the obhgation of keeping Lent,
or to avert the censure he might incur if he should have
done it by his own authority, or reckoning it a matter of
law rather than rehgion, he put himself to the trouble of
procuring the king's hcense under the privy seal for this
man: and when he had done that, considering an aca
demic's poverty, he released him of the whole charges of
taking it out, paying all the fees himself : and so conveyed
it to him by Dr. Tayler, the master of his college.
And indeed the archbishop's opinion concerning Lent The arch-
made way for his more ready yielding to Ascham's re-opin;on
propter imperitiam, vel ab imbe- te per literas ipsas, quibus omnia
cillis propter superstitionem, cum tribuere soles, ornatissime praesul,
magno magnorum ingeniorum ut quemadmodum ego, in posses-
incommodo, nobis interceptum. sionem hujus libertatis irruere
Itaque, cum nemo melius quam nunquam instituerim, ita per tuam
dominatio tua intelligat, unde haec authoritatem, liceat mihi quiete,
consuetudo orta sit, a quibus alta in earn immigrare : quam si in-
atque fota sit, per quos ad nos tegram recuperare, et in ea sedem
deducta sit, et per quos potissi- ac domicilium collocare non per-
mum ad nos pertinent: et cum mittis, at saltern vel pedem po-
omnis sit esus piscium, vernis nere, et in ea, si non domum ad
temporibus ineptus, uliginosis habitationem, certe diversorium
locis inutilis, studiorum nostrorum aliquod ad commorationem, con-
rationibus insalubris, valetudini donare mihi velis." — Epist. Rog.
melancholia" pestiferus, et stoma- Aschami, pp. 193-196.]
cho meo semper odiosus, precor f [Id. p. 200.]

70

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 6.

concerning quest : for he held the keeping of Lent, as founded in a
positive law, rather than as a rehgious duty, and thought
it necessary that so the people should be taught and in
structed. As appears by his articles of visitation in the
second year of king Edward : one whereof ran thus,
" That inquiry should be made, whether the curates had
declared, and to their wit and power had persuaded the
people, that the manner and kind of fasting in Lent, and
other days in the year, was but a mere positive law : and
that therefore all persons having just cause of sickness, or
other necessity, or being hcensed by the king's majesty,
may moderately eat all kind of meat without grudge or
scruple of conscience?."

b [See abp. Cranmer's Works,
vol. ii. p. 156, Park. Soc. ed., and
the Appendix, in which " the Ar
ticles of Visitation " are given in
full from Wilkins' Concilia, and
Sparrow's Collection of Articles.
The following " Proclamation for
the abstaining from flesh in Lent
time. Dated the 16th day of Janu
ary, an. reg. prim." was also issu
ed about this time*. "The king's
highness, by the advice of his most
entirely beloved uncle, Edward
duke of Somerset, governor of
his person, and protector of all
his realms, dominions, and sub
jects, and other of his privy coun
cil ; considering that his highness
hath not only cure and charge of
the defence of his realms and do
minions, as a king, but also as a
Christian king, and supreme head

of the church of England and
Ireland, a desire, will, and charge,
to lead and instruct his people,
to him committed of God, in such
rites, ways, and customs, as might
be acceptable to God, and to the
further increase of good living
and virtue, and that his subjects
now having a more perfect and
clear light of the gospel, and true
word of the Lord, through the
infinite clemency and mercy of
Almighty God by the hands of
his majesty, and his most noble
father of famous memory, pro
mulgate, shewed, declared, and
opened unto them, should and
ought thereby, in all good works
and virtues increase, be more for
ward, and diligent, and plentiful :
as in fasting, prayer, and alms-
deeds, in love, charity, obedience,

[* Wilkins' Concilia, vol. iv. p. 20. Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. ii. pt. ii. N. a.
Repository of Originals, pp. 343-346. ed. Oxon. 1822.]

1547-]

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

71

The same Ascham knowing well how the archbishop's As^am^
mind stood affected to Cambridge, his old nurse, and how with the
well he wished it for the sake of rehgion, acquainted him ^ of the

and other such good works com
manded to us of God in his holy
Scripture: Yet his highness is
advertised and informed, that di
vers of his subjects be not only
to all these more slow and negli
gent, but rather contemners and
despisers of such good and godly
acts and deeds; to the which, if
they were of their own minds
bent and inclined, they needed
not by outward and princely
power be appointed and com
manded. But forsomuch as at
this time now alate, more than
at any other time, a great part
of his subjects do break and con
temn that abstinence, which of
long time hath been used in this
his majesty's realm upon the Fri
days and Saturdays, and the time
commonly called Lent, and other
accustomed times; his highness
is constrained to see a convenient
order herein set and appointed :
not minding thereby that his
subjects should think any differ
ence to be in the days or meats,
or that the one should be to God
more holy, more pure, or more
clean, than the other; for all
days and all meats be of one
and equal purity, cleanness, and
holiness, that we should in them,
and by them, hve to the glory of
God, and at all times, and for all
meats, give thanks unto him, of
the which none can defile us at

any time, or make us unclean ;
being Christian men, to whom all
things be holy and pure, so that
they be not used in disobedience
and vice : but his majesty hath
allowed and approved the days
and times before accustomed, to
be continued and still observed
here in this church of England ;
both that men should on those
days abstain and forbear their
pleasures, and the meats wherein
they have more delight; to the
intent to subdue their bodies
unto the soul and spirit; unto
the which to exhort and move
men, is the office of a good and
godly head and ruler : and also for
worldly and civil policy certain
days in the year to spare flesh,
and use fish, for the benefit of the
commonwealth, and profit of his
majesty's realm : whereof many
be fishers, and men using that
trade of living unto the which
this realm on every part en
vironed with the seas, and so
plentiful of fresh waters, doth
easily minister occasion; to the
great sustenance of this his high
ness' people. So that hereby
both the nourishment of the land
might be increased by saving
flesh, and specially at the spring
time, when Lent doth commonly
fall, and when the most common
and plenteous breeding of flesh is.
And also, divers of his loving

72

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 6.

university, with the state of the university about the beginning of
stuales1^ king Edward's reign, and the course of the studies that
Epistoi. were tJien use(j « That there were very many began to
libro 2.

subjects have good livings, and
get great riches thereby, in utter
ing and selling such meats as the
sea and fresh water doth minister
unto us; and this his majesty's
realm hath more plenty of ships,
boats, crays, and other vessels,
by reason of those which by hope
of lucre do follow that trade of
living. Wherefore, his majesty,
having consideration, that where
men of their own minds do not
give themselves, so oft as they
should do, to fasting, a common
abstinence may and should be by
the prince enjoined and com
manded ; and having an eye and
mind to the profit and commodity
of his realm and subjects, and to
a common and civil policy, hath
willed and commanded, and by
these presents doth will and com
mand, by the advice aforesaid, all
manner of person and persons, of
what estate, degree, or condition
he or they be, (other than such
as already be, or hereafter shall
be excused by law, or licensed or
authorized sufficiently to the con
trary), to observe and keep from
henceforth such fasting days, and
the time commonly called Lent,
in abstaining from all manner of
flesh, as heretofore in this realm
hath been most commonly used
and accustomed : upon pain that
whosoever shall, upon any day
heretofore wont to be fasted from

flesh, and not by the king's high
ness or his predecessors abrogate
and taken away, eat flesh con
trary to this proclamation, shall
incur the king's high indignation,
and shall suffer imprisonment,
and be otherwise grievously pun
ished, at his majesty's will and
pleasure . And further the king's
highness, by the advice aforesaid,
straitly chargeth and commandeth
all mayors, bailiffs, and other
head officers and rulers of cities
and towns, and all justices of
peace in the shires where they
be in commission, to be attendant
and diligent to the execution of
this proclamation ; in committing
to prison the offenders contrary
to this proclamation, upon suffi
cient proof thereof by two suffi
cient witnesses, before them had
and made : there to remain dur
ing the king's pleasure, according
to the true purport, effect, and
meaning of the same; as they
tender the king's majesty's will
and pleasure, and will answer the
contrary at their peril. And where
the late king of most famous me
mory, father to his highness, hath
given divers years' hcense to his
subjects in the time of Lent, to
eat butter, cheese, and other
meats, commonly called white
meats, the king's highness, by
the advice aforesaid, considering
the same to have been done not

I547-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 73
affect the study of divinity." [A new study, it seems, then;
the pope's laws and the school-men having before em
ployed the heads of almost all.] " That the doctrines of
original sin and predestination were much canvassed. But
many went rather according to Pighius, highly applauding
him, than according to St. Augustin, though he exceeded
all others that either went before or followed after him,
for the excellency of his wit and learning, and the great
ness of his industry and opportunities. That others among
them made the reading of God's word their daily exercise.
And for the helping their understandings in the sense of
it, they made use of, and adhered to the judgment of St.
Augustin chiefly, and studied hard the tongues.* The
knowledge of languages began to be affected. And such
as studied them were reckoned the best masters ; as qua
lifying them best for teaching of others, or understanding
themselves. That for oratory, they phed Plato and Aris
totle; from whose fountains among the Greeks 'loquens
ilia prudentia,' (as he styled oratory), ' that speaking pru
dence ' might be fetched. And to these among the Latins
they added Cicero. They conversed also in Herodotus,
Thucydides, and Xenophon, the three lights of chro
nology, truth, and Greek eloquence; and which brought
a great lustre to their other studies. The Greek poets
which they took dehght in, were Homer, Sophocles, and 170
Euripides; the one the fountain, the two others the streams,
of all eloquence and learned poetry. Which, they were of
opinion, did more largely water their other studies, than
Terence or Virgil; which in some former years were
without great considerations, doth hibited times by law or custom,
give likewise hcense and autho- to eat butter, eggs, cheese, and
rity to all his loving subjects other white meats, any law, sta-
from henceforth freely for ever tute, act, or custom to the con-
in the time of Lent, or other pro- trary notwithstanding."

74

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 6.

Sir John
Cheke, the
arch bishop'sdear friend.
the prime
instrument
of pohter
studies
there.

chiefly readh." Thus was the method of university studies
altered, (so much for the better), from reading the school
men, and metaphysical niceties, the pope's canons and
decretals, to converse in pohter and more manly learning,
which tended so much to sohd knowledge, and prepara
tion of men's minds to the entertainment of the gospel.
The great setter on foot of this ingenuous learning in
the university, was sir John Cheke of St. John's col
lege, now preferred to be the king's tutor, a person for
whom the archbishop had a very tender love and affec
tionate kindness. For so Ascham writ to him in his for
mer letter, "That many had addicted themselves to this

h ["Ad sacrarum literarum cog-
nitionem viam affectant plurimi,
ad earn tamen diversi homines
diversa voluntatum studiorum-
que ratione delectati, alium atque
alium aditum sibi patefaciunt.
Quidam, et hi sane multi, insano
tamen judicio, immensum quan
tum Pigio tribuunt, et in ilia con-
troversia de peccato originali, ac
pradestinatione Dei, ejus vestigiis
insistentes, praecipites in errorem
ferri malunt, quam cum divo Au-
gustino rectam viam persequi,
qui, et ingenii, eruditionisque
praestantia superiore, et industria,
oportunitateque id plenissime il-
lustrandi majore, reliquos omnes,
qui aetate, aut antegressi aut
subsequuti sunt, superavit. Alii,
ad quotidianam Verbi Dei lec-
tionem, Augustini imprimis sen-
tentiam, et earn quam possunt
maximam linguarum cogniti-
onem, quasi subsidio comparant.
Linguae passim ab iis discuntur,

qui cum discendi, turn intelli-
gendi magistri optimi habiti sunt:
ut nee ratio propter infantiam
nimium obmutesceret nee oratio
propter imprudentiam loquaciter
insolescere queat. Ad hanc rem
Platonem et Aristotelem, (ex quo
rum fontibus inter Graecos, lo-
quens ilia prudentia optime hau-
riri potest), adhibemus : ad quos,
e Latinorum turba, solum fere
Ciceronem adjungimus. Hero
dotus, Thucidides, et Xenophon,
tria temporum, veritatis, et
Grecae eloquentiae lumina, mag
num splendorem caeteris studiis
nostris apportant. Homerus, So
phocles, et Euripides, elegantis
omnis doctaeque poeseos, hie
fons, illi duo flumina, afHuentius
nunc ad caeterorum studiorum
nostrorum irrigationes redundant,
quam his proximis superioribus
annis Terentius et Virgilius."—
Epist. Rog. Aschami, pp. 197,
8.]

1 547-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 75
course of study, by the aid and conduct, example and
counsel of that excellent man : and that they bore the
better his going from them to the court, who had brought
them on in so good a course, because they knew their
disprofit was abundantly recompensed by the profit and
safety that would accrue to the whole commonwealth by
him. Applying that of Plato to him, 'Plurimumreipub.
interesse, ut unus aliquis existat semper praestans excel-
lensque, vir, ad cujus virtutis imitationem, cseteri volun-
tate, industria, studio, et spe erecti, totos sese eflingant et
accommodent'.' "
Afterwards he acquainted the most reverend person, to The impe-
. diments of
whom he wrote, with those things which proved great hin- the univer-
derances to the flourishing estate of the university; that by rlshmg011"
his counsel and authority, if possible, they might be redress- state laid
ed. And they were two. " The one was, that they wanted
elderly men, very few such remaining among them, by
whose example the younger sort might be excited to
study, and by whose authority the manners of the rest
might be rightly formed and fashioned. The other im
pediment was occasioned by such as were admitted ; who
were for the most part only the sons of rich men, and
such as never intended to pursue their studies to that
degree as to arrive at any eminent proficiency and per-
1 [" Et in hanc optimam stu- modo ac salute conjunctam et
dendi viam, potissimum Joannis implicatam esse. Hinc tamen
Checi vel ope ac praesidio adjuti, facile quam vera ilia Platonis
vel consiho et exemplo excitati, sententia sit, intelligi potest,
plurimi sese dediderunt : cujus a nempe, plurimum reipub. inter-
nobis digressum, per quern in esse, ut unus aliquis existat sem-
tam facilem paratumque cursum per praestans excellensque vir, ad
producti fuerimus, eo facilius cujus virtutis imitationem, caeteri
ferimus, quo certius cognoscimus, voluntate, industria, studio, et
hanc nostram incommoditatem spe erecti, totos sese eflingant et
cum universa reipublicae com- accommodent." — Id. pp. 198, 9.]

76

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 6.

fection in learning, but only the better to qualify themselves
for some places in the state, by a shghter and more super
ficial knowledge. The injury accruing thence to the univer
sity was double ; both because, by this means, all hope of
ripe and completed learning was immaturely cut off in the
very bud ; and also all the expectations of the poorer sort,
whose whole time was spent in good studies, was eluded
by these drones occupying those places and preferments,
which more properly belonged unto them. For parts,
learning, poverty, and election, were of no strength at
home, where favour and countenance, and the letters of
noblemen, and such-like extraordinary and illegal courses
from abroad, bore all the swayi."

[" Istis studiorum nostrorum
rationibus, hoc modo satis in
praeclaro cursu expeditis, duo in-
feruntur gravissima impedimenta :
alteram, quod nescio, quo fato,
vel potius quorum facto effectum
sit, ut pauci admodum majores
natu viri, in Academia commoren-
tur, quorum exemplo, studia lite
rarum excitari, authoritate mores
adolescentium fingi atque formari
rectissime potuissent : alteram,
quod illi fere omnes, qui hue
Cantabrigiam confluunt, pueri
sunt, divitumque filii, et hi etiam
qui nunquam inducunt animum
suum, ut abundanti aliqua per-
fectaque eruditione perpoliantur :
sed ut ad aha reipub. munera
obeunda, levi aliqua et inchoata

cognitione paratiores efficiantur.
Et hie singularis, quaedam injuria
bifariam Academiae intentata est :
vel, quia hoc modo omnis ex-
pletae absolutaeque doctrinae spes,
longe ante messem, in ipsa quasi
herbescenti viriditate, praeciditur:
vel, quia omnis pauperum in-
opumque expectatio, quorum
aetates omnes in literarum stu
dio conteruntur, ab his fucis
eorum sedes occupantibus ex-
clusa illusaque praeripitur. In-
genium enim, doctrina, inopia, ju
dicium, me quicquam domi
valent, ubi gratia, favor, magna-
tum literae, et aliae persimiles ex-
traordinariae illegitimasque ra-
tiones vimforis adferunt." — Epist.
Rog. Aschami, pp. 199, 200.]

1 547. ] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 77
CHAPTER VII. 171
DR. SMITH AND OTHERS RECANT.
And now, before I conclude this year, let me pass from
more pubhc matters, and present the reader with two or
three passages, wherein the archbishop had to do with
private men.
May the 15th, Richard Smith, D.D. Master of Whit- Dr. Smith
tington collegek, and reader of divinity in Oxford1, a hotpaui's
turbulent man, made his recantation at Paul's Cross, con- Cross-
vinced and moved thereunto by the pains of the arch
bishop. What his errors were, that he had publicly vented
in the university, and in his writings, may be known by
the words of his recantation, which were these :
"I do confess and acknowledge, that the authority, as
well of the bishop of Rome, whose authority is justly and
lawfully abolished in this realm, as of other bishops, and
others called the ministers of the church, consisteth in
the dispensation and ministration of God's word, and not
in making laws, ordinances, and decrees over the people,
besides God's word, without the consent and authority of
the prince and people. I say and affirm, that within this
realm of England, and other the king's dominions, there
is no law, decree, ordinance, or constitution ecclesiastical,
in force, and available by any man's authority, but only
by the king's majesty's authority, or of his parhament."
This man had wrote two books in favour of popish doc- His books.
trine; and those he also now disclaimed, viz. A book of
traditions, and another of the sacrifice of the mass. In
k [See Maitland's Hist, of London, vol. ii. pp. 1042-1044. ed.
Lond. 1756.]
1 [See vol. i. p. 178. n. z, and above, pp. 48, 9.]

78 MEMORIALS OF [II. 7.
the former of which he maintained, " That Christ and his
apostles taught and left to the church many things with-
' out writing; which," he asserted, "were stedfastly to be
believed, and obediently fulfilled, under pain of damna
tion." In the other book he maintained, "that Christ
was not a priest after the order of Melchisedec, when he
offered himself upon the cross for our sins, but after
the order of Aaron : and that when Christ did offer his
body to his Father, after the order of Melchisedec, to ap
pease his wrath, it was to be understood not of the sacri
fice of the cross, but of the sacrifice that he made at his
maundy, in form of bread and wine." In which book
were other errors. He that is minded to see his recanta-
Num. tion of these his books, may have it in the Appendix, as I
transcribed it out of an old book made by Becon, intituled,
" Reports of certain Men." This recantation he not long
after made at Oxon, viz. in August following : where he
also protested openly, " That he would abide in the sincere
and pure doctrine of Christ's gospel, all human trifling
traditions set apart, even unto death, though it should
cost him his life." And this recantation he also printed,
for further satisfaction to the world.
Gardiner Bishop Gardiner, who was now at Winchester, was very
with this uneasy at the news of this recantation, which some took
recanta- care t0 bring down to him. He signified to the protector,
" That Smith was a man with whom he had no famiharity,
172 nor cared for his acquaintance : that he had not seen him
in three years, nor talked with him in seven. He was
greatly displeased with the first words of his recantation,
Psal. cxvi, (which yet were but the words of Scripture), ' Omnis
homo mendax :' making all the doctors in the church, (as
he inferred), to be liars with himself: how it argued his
pride ; for he that sought for such company in lying, had
small humility ; and that he would hide himself by that

11

1 547-]

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

79

number : that his depraving of man's nature in that sort
was not the setting out of the authority of Scripture."
He said, " he neither liked his tractation, nor yet his re
tractation. That he was mad to say in his book of Un
written verities, that bishops in this realm could make
laws, wherem," he said, " he lied loudly"1." About this other unl-
* versity-men
time Chadsey11, Standish, Young, Oglethorpe, and divers recant.

m [" And in the mean time Dr.
Smith recanted, which a priest of
this town, [i. e. Winchester], (who
to mine own mouth boasted him
self to be your grace's chaplain,
but I believed it not), brought
down with speed, and made by
means to have it brought to my
knowledge, which I knew besides,
for they had by and bye filled all
the country hereabouts of tales of
me. And when I saw Dr. Smith's
recantation begin with ' Omnis
homo mendax,' so Englished, and
such a new humility, as he would
make all the doctors of the church
liars with himself, knowing what
opinions were abroad, it enforced
me to write unto your grace for
the ease of my conscience : giving
this judgment of Smith, that I
neither liked his tractation of Un
written verities, nor yet his re
tractation, and was glad of my
former judgment, that I never
had familiarity with him, and saw
him not, that I wot these three
years, nor talked with him these
seven years, as curious as I am
noted in the commonwealth. And
whereas in his Unwritten verities
he was so mad to say, bishops in
this realm may make laws, I have
witness, that I said at that word,
we should be then daws, and was

by and bye sorry that ever he had
written of the sacrament of the
altar, which was not, as it was
noised, untouched, with that word,
all men be liars, which is a mar
vellous word, as it soundeth in
our tongue when we say a man
were better to have a thief in his
house than a bar.  If Smith
had only written of bishops' laws,
and then said he had, (saving your
honour), lied loudly, or to mitigate
the matter, said he had erred by
ignorance, that had been done
truly and humbly; for he that
seeketh for much company in ly
ing as he did, hath small humi
lity ; for he would hide himself by
the number. And this much as
touching Smith, of whom, nor
his book, till he was in trouble,
I never heard talking." — Foxe's
Acts and Monuments, p. 1347.
ed. Lond. 1583.]
n ["Examples whereof, in this
king's (i. e. Edward vi.) days,
be not far to seek. For as touch
ing the success of the gospel of
peace, while public peace and the
gospel did join together, marvel
lous it was how error and popery
were in themselves confounded,
and ashamed almost to shew their
faces. Insomuch that then, both
Dr. Smith, Chadsey, Standish,

80 MEMORIALS OF [II. 7.
others, recanted, (whose recantations Foxe had by him to
shew), as well as Smith, whom we have now before us.
Smith af- After this recantation he carried not himself according
OTCh-S to it, but favoured the old errors ; and in the year 1549,
bishop. offered some affront unto archbishop Cranmer, opposing
him in the doctrine of the lawfulness of priests' marriage,
and endeavoured to make a rout in Oxford, to the endan
gering Peter Martyr's life ; and printed a book the same
year against him, " De votis monasticis." Whereupon in
curring, as he apprehended, some danger, he fled into
Scotland. But weary of being there, and willing to have
his peace made in England, he wrote two letters to the
archbishop from thence ; professing that he would out of
hand, by open writing in the Latin tongue, revoke all that
erroneous doctrine which he had before taught and pub
hshed, and set forth the pure doctrine of Christ : and, for
a proof hereof, he would straight after his return into
England set forth a book in Latin, in defence of the most
lawful marriage of priests. In the year 1550, he wrote
certain treatises against Peter Martyr, printed at Louvain:
and the same year came out his book against the arch
bishop's treatise of the sacrament0.
Young, Oglethorpe, with many ments then received, denying as
more recanted their former igno- well the pope's supremacy, tran-
rance, whose recantations I have to substantiation, purgatory, invo-
shew."— Foxe's Acts and Monu- cation of saints, elevation and
ments, p. 1373. — " Concerning adoration of the sacrament, the
which Dr. Chadsey here is to be sacrifice and veneration of the
noted, that in the beginning of mass, as also all other like excre-
king Edward's reign he recanted, ments of popish superstition, ac-
and subscribed to thirty-four arti- cording to the king's book then
cles, wherein he thenfully consent- set forth." — Id. p. 2102.]
ed and agreed with his own hand- o [The title of Smith's book
writing to the whole form of doc- was, " A confutation of the true
trine approved, and allowed then and catholic doctrine," &c. See
in the church, as well concerning Appendix No. lxi. and Process.
justification by faith only, as also contra Cranmerum, at the end
the doctrine of the two sacra- of vol. iii. of this edition.]

1 547-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 81
This man was of a most inconstant, as well as turbulent His incon-
spirit: for in the reign of queen Mary he turned to the8 ancy*
rehgion then professed ; and was great with bishop Boner
in those times, but greatly despised for his fickleness. He
once attempted to discourse with Hawkes in Boner's
house in London ; Hawkes threw in his dish his recanta
tion. To which when he said it was no recantation, but
a declaration, the other gave him this rub : " To be short,
I will know, whether you will recant any more ere ever I
talk with you, or beheve you?" and so departed from
him P. We shall hear of him again in the reign of queen
Elizabeth, when he again comphed, and submitted himself
to archbishop Parker 9 : and last of all returned to his old
opinions, and fled to Louvain.
Pass we from this man to another of the same strain, The arch-
with whom the archbishop had to do. As the popish admonition
clergy in the former king's reign had made all the rudest^ !£* ™f
and eagerest opposition they dared against the steps that
were then made towards a reformation, so they ceased not
to do in this king's; nay, and more, hoping to shelter
themselves under a milder government. One instance of
this appeared in what was done by the quondam abbot of
p [" And as I stood, Dr. Smith it pleaseth you ?
came unto me, (who once recant- " Hawkes. To be short with
ed, as it appeared in print), say- you, I will know whether you will
ing, that he would be glad to talk recant any more, or no, before
brotherly with me. I asked him that I talk with you, credit you,
what he was. Then said they or beheve you : and so I departed
that stood by, He is Dr. Smith, from him to the other side of the
Then said I, Are you he that did chamber." — Foxe's Acts and
recant? And he said, It was no Monuments, p. 1591. ed. Lond.
recantation, but a declaration. 1583-]
"Hawkes. You were best to 1 [See Strype's Life of abp.
term it well, for your own ho- Parker, vol. i. p. 95. ed. Oxon.
nesty. . 1821.]
" Dr. Smith. Shall I term it as
CRANMER, VOL. II. G

82 MEMORIALS OF [II. 7.
173 Tower-hill, London : who, for some recompense of the loss
of his abbey, was made vicar of Stepney-church; succeeding,
I suppose, Mr. Hierome, burnt to death in the year 1540,
with Dr. Barnes and Garret r. He being a bold man, and
addicted to the old superstition, would commonly disturb
the preachers in his church, when he liked not their doc
trine, by causing the bells to be rung when they were at
the sermon ; and sometimes beginning to sing in the choir
before the sermon were half done; and sometimes by
challenging the preacher in the pulpit : for he was a strong,
stout, popish prelate. Whom therefore the godly-disposed
of the parish were weary of, and especially some of the
eminentest men at Limehursts, whose names were Driver,
Ive, Poynter, March, and others. But they durst not
meddle with him, until one Underhil, of the band of gen
tlemen-pensioners, of a good family, and well respected at
court, came to hve at Limehurst. He, being the king's
servant, took upon him to reprehend this abbot for these,
and such-hke his doings : and by his authority carried
him unto Croydon to the archbishop there, the persons
above named going along as witnesses. In fine, the mild
archbishop sent him away with a gentle rebuke, and bade
him to do no more so. This lenity offended Underhil,
who said, " My lord, methinks you are too gentle unto so
stout a papist." To which Cranmer replied, "Well, we
have no law to punish them by." "No law, my lord?"
said the other. "If I had your authority, I would be so
bold to unvicar him, or minister some sharp punishment
upon him, and such other. If ever it come to their turn,
they will shew you no such favour." "Well," said the
good archbishop, "if God so provide, we must abide it."
r [See Foxe's Acts and Monu- " [i. e. Limehouse, the adjoin-
ments, pp. 1197 et sqq. ed. Lond. ing parish to Stepney.]

1 547- J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 83
" Surely," rephed the other again, " God will never con
you thanks for this, but rather take the sword from such
as will not use it upon his enemies." And so they parted.
And this indeed was the constant behaviour of the arch
bishop towards papists, and such as were his enemies.
For which he was now, and at other times, taxed by men
of hotter spirits : but his opinion was, that clemency and
goodness, as it was more agreeable to the gospel, which
he laboured to adorn, so was more likely to obtain the
ends he desired, than rigour and austerity.
The archbishop did one thing more this year of good The arch-
conducement to the promoting true rehgion, and exposing censeth an
false : and that was in countenancing and licensing an enun^lt
earnest preacher in the south-west parts, named Thomas
Hancock, a master of arts, whose mouth had been stopped
by a strict inhibition from preaching in the former king's
reign. The archbishop saw well what a useful man he
had been in those parts of England where he frequented,
having been a very diligent preacher of the gospel, and
declaimer against papal abuses, in the dioceses of two
bigoted bishops, Gardiner of Winchester, and Capon of
Sarum4. In this first year of the king, many zealous
preachers of the gospel, without staying for pubhc orders
from above, earnestly set forth the evangelical doctrine,
in confutation of the sacrifice of the mass, and the cor
poral presence in the sacrament, and such like. And of
the laity there were great numbers every where, especially
in populous towns, of such as did now more openly shew
their heads, and their good inclinations to the "new 174
learning," as it was then called. In Southampton, of the
diocese of Winchester ; in Salisbury, Poole and Dorset,
of the diocese of Sarum ; did this Hancock chiefly con-
1 [i. e. John Salcot, alias Capon.]
G2

84 MEMORIALS OF [II. 7.
verse and officiate in the latter end of king Henry, when
he was suspended "a celebratione divinorum," by Dr.
Foxii mss. Raynold, commissary under Dr. Steward, then chancellor
to bishop Gardiner, upon pretence of the breach of the
act of Six Articles ; because he had taught, out of the
ninth to the Hebrews, " That our Saviour Christ entered
once into the holy place, by the which he obtained unto
us everlasting redemption. That he once suffered, and
that his body was once offered, to take away the sins
of many people. And that one only oblation sufficed
for the sins of the whole world." And though all this
was but mere Scripture, yet they found it to contradict
their notions, and therefore they thought convenient to
suspend him. But as these bishops did what they could
to stifle all preaching of God's word, so the archbishop's
principle was to encourage and send forth preachers. So
Hancock, notwithstanding his former suspension, obtained
a license from our archbishop to preach".
Who Now to follow this preacher a httle after his hcense
against6 the obtained. At Christ-Church, Twineham, in the county of
errors and Southampton, where he was born, (as I take it from his
supersti- r ' ' v
tions of the own narration), he preached out of the sixteenth chapter
church Foxii MSS. °f St. John, " The Holy Ghost shall reprove the world of
sin, of righteousness, &c. because I go to the Father."
The priest being then at mass, Hancock declared unto the
people, " That that the priest held over his head, they did
see with their bodily eyes ; but our Saviour Christ doth
here say plainly, that we shall see him no more. Then
you," saith he, " that do kneel unto it, pray unto it, and
honour it as God, do make an idol of it, and yourselves
do commit most horrible idolatry." Whereat the vicar,
Mr. Smith, sitting in his chair, in the face of the pulpit,
u [Harl. MSS. 423. Plut. lxv. E. fol. 124. British Museum.
Original.]

1547-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 85
spake these words ; " Mr. Hancock, you have done well
until now; and now have you played an ill cow's part,
which, when she hath given a good mess of milk, over-
throweth all with her foot, and so all his lost." And with
these words he got him out of the church w
Also, in this first year of the king, the same person Is bound to
unswGr for
preached in St. Thomas' church at Salisbury, Dr. Oking, his sermon
chancellor to bishop Capon, and Dr. Steward, chancellor8* theas'
to bishop Gardiner, being present, with divers others of
the clergy and laity. His place was, " Every plant which
my heavenly Father hath not planted shall be rooted out."
Whence he inveighed against the superstitious ceremonies,
holy bread, holy water, images, copes, vestments, &c. :
and at last against the idol of the altar, proving it to be
an idol, and no God, by the first of St. John's Gospel,
" No man hath seen God at any time ;" with other places
of the Old Testament. But "that the priest held over
his head, they did see, kneeled before it, honoured it ; and
so made an idol of it : and therefore they were most
horrible idolaters." Whereat the doctors, and certain of
the clergy, went out of the church. Hancock, seeing
them departing, charged them, " They were not of God,
because they refused to hear the word of God." But
when the sermon was ended, Thomas Chaffen the mayor,
set on, as is likely, by some of the clergy, came to him,
laying to his charge the breach of a proclamation, lately \ 75
set forth by the lord protector, "That no nicknames
should be given unto the sacrament, as ' Round Robin,' or
' Jack in the box."' Whereto he replied, " That it was no
sacrament, but an idol, as they used it." But, for all this
excuse, the mayor had committed him to jail, had not six
honest men been bound for his appearance the next
" [Id. ibid.]

86 MEMORIALS OF [II. 7.
assizes, to make his answer : as Dr. Jeffery, about this
time, had committed two to prison for the like cause *.
How far g0 that now, if we look back upon this first year of the
the reform- ... ¦. i j -v j. i
ation had king, we may perceive how busy and diligent our arch-
proceeded, ^gj^p wag in ^dressing abuses, and restoring the church
to its true state of Christian piety and devotion ; by pro
curing a royal visitation over England for inspection into
the manners and abihties of the clergy, and for taking
away of superstitions ; by getting a book of plain homi
hes to teach the common people, (in the composing
whereof he himself had a very great hand), and Erasmus'
Paraphrase in Enghsh upon the New Testament, for the
better furnishing the clergy and others with a sound and
sober understanding of the Scriptures; and by encou
raging preachers, and such hke means. So that if you
would particularly know in what forwardness the arch
bishop had already put rehgion, taking in his endeavours
in the last king's reign hitherto, I recommend to your
Part 3. reading his homily or sermon " Of Good Works :" shew
ing out of what abundance of superstitions the church
was now emerged. "Briefly, to pass over the ungodly
and counterfeit religion y, [he means, of monks and friars],
let us rehearse some other kinds of papistical superstitions
and abuses, as of beads, of lady-psalters and rosaries, of
fifteen O's, of St. Bernard's verses, of St. Agathe's let
ters2, of purgatory, of masses satisfactory, of stations and
x [Harl. MSS. 425. Plut. lxv. in prayer to the Virgin Mary, the
E. fol. 124. b.] book he had opened exhibited
y [" Counterfeit religions." Ed. these words in golden letters :
IS47-] 'Noli offendere patriam Agathse
z [" Agatha was a martyr of quia ultrix injuriarum est.' This
the third century. — The story is, was done three times, and what re-
that when the emperor Frederic suit followed such a miracle need
II. was about to destroy Agatha's not be told." Pilkington's Works,
native city, Catana, while engaged pp. 177, 536. Park. Soc. ed.]

I547-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 87
jubilees, of feigned rehcs, of hallowed beads, bells, bread,
water, psalms*, candles, fire, and such other b. Of super
stitious fastings, of fraternities, or brotherhoods, of pardons,
with such-like merchandize; which were so esteemed or
abused, to the great prejudice of God's glory and com
mandments, that they were made most high and most
holy things ; whereby to obtain to the everlasting lifee, or
remission of sinsd. Yea also vain inventions, unfruitful
ceremonies, and ungodly laws, decrees, and conceits, of
Romee ; wherein such were advanced f, that nothing was
thought comparable in authority, wisdom, learning, and
godliness unto them. So that the laws of Rome, as they
said, were to be received of all men, as the four Evange
lists : to the which all the laws of princess must give
place. And the laws of God also partly were left offh,
and less esteemed, that the said laws, decrees, and coun
cils, with their traditions and ceremonies, might be more
duly kept", and had in greater reverence. Thus were the
people, through ignorance, so blinded with the godly shew i
and appearance of those things, that they thought the
keeping of themk to be a more holiness, a more perfect
service and honouring of God, and more pleasing to God,
than the keeping of God's commandments. Such have
been the corrupt inclinations of man1, ever super stitiously
given to make new honouring of God of his own head ;
a ["Palms." Ed. 1547.] vanced." Ed. 1347.]
b [See Cardwell's Documen- B [" All laws of princes." Ed.
tary Annals, vol. i. pp. 37, 8. n. 1547 .]
"the archbishop's letter." Ed. h [" Were omitted." Ed. 1547.]
Oxon. 1829.] i ["Duly observed." Ed. 1547.]
B ["To the eternal life." Ed. J [" Thus was the people 
1547.] with the godly shew." Ed. 1547.]
d ["Of sin." Ed. 1547.] k ["The observing of them."
e [" Counsels of Rome." Ed. Ed. 1547.]
1547.] 1 [" Such hath been the corrupt
f ["Were in such wise ad- inclination of man." Ed. 1547.]

88 MEMORIALS OF [II. 7.
176 and then to have more affection and devotion to keep
that"1, than to search out God's holy commandments, and
to keep them. And furthermore, to take God's com
mandments for man's commandments", and man's com
mandments" for God's commandments, yea, and for the
highest and most perfect and holiest of0 all God's com
mandments. And so was all confused, that scant well-
learned men, and but a small number of them, knew, or
at the least would know, and durst affirm the truth, to
separate or sever God's commandments P from the com
mandments of men. Whereupon did grow such errors,
superstition, and idolatry, vain religion, overthwart judg
ment3, great contention, with all ungodly living1."
A BISHOP CONSECRATED.
Ridley con- September the 5th, being Sunday, Nicholas Ridley,
bishop. D. D prebend of Canterbury, was consecrated bishop of
Cranm. Rochester11, by Henry bishop of Lincoln x, assisted by John
fol. 321. suffragan of Bedford, and Thomas suffragan of Sidon, in
the chapel belonging to the house of May, dean of St.
Paul's. He was consecrated according to the old custom
of the church, by the unction of holy chrism, as well
as imposition of hands. Present, among others, John
Whitwel, the archbishop's almoner ; Richard Tayler, M. A.
Nicholas Bullingham, Gregory Todd, and Thomas Bernard,
his chaplains.
m["To observe that." Ed. r [" Superstition, idolatry." Ed.
J547-] 1547.]
n [" Men's commandments." s [" Preposterous judgment."
Ed.iS47-J Ed. 1547.]
0 ["And holy of." Ed. 1547.] t [See Homilies, ed. Lond.
p [" To separate God's com- (Whitchurch) 1547.]
mandments." Ed. 1347.] " [See Le Neve's Fasti, pp. 15,
1 ["Grow much error.'' Ed. 251.]
1S47-] x [Henry Holbeach.]

I548-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 89
CHAPTER VIII.
THE CHURCH'S GOODS EMBEZZLED. NEW OPINIONS BROACHED.
As the reformation of abuses in rehgion went forward Ann.ig48.
under such a king, and such an archbishop, so there Churches
. . . , profaned.
wanted not for evils accompanying it, as there do com
monly the best things ; the profaneness of some, and
the covetousness of others, giving occasion thereunto.
Sacred places, set apart for divine worship, were now
greatly profaned ; and so probably had been before by ill
custom : for in many churches, cathedral as well as other,
and especially in London, many frays, quarrels, riots,
blood-sheddings were committed. They used also com
monly to bring horses and mules into and through
churches, and shooting off hand-guns : " making the same,
which were properly appointed to God's service, and
common-prayer, like a stable, or common inn, or rather
a den, or sink of all unchristiness ;" as it was expressed in Cotton Lib.
. . Titus B. 2.
a proclamation which the king set forth about this timey,
as I suppose, (for I am left to conjecture for the date),
by reason of the insolency of great numbers using the
said evil demeanors, and daily more and more increasing :
" therein forbidding any such quarrelling, shooting, or
bringing horses and mules into, or through the churches,
or by any other means irreverently to use the churches,
upon pain of his majesty's indignation, and imprisonment."
For it was not thought fit that, when divine worship was
now reforming, the places for the said worship should re
main unreformed.
Besides the profanation of churches, there prevailed now 177
another evil, relatine also to churches, viz. That the uten- Chur* or-
° naments
sils and ornaments of these sacred places were spoiled, embezzled.
y [Cotton MSS. Titus B. 2. fol. 39. British Museum.]

90 MEMORIALS OF [II. 8.
embezzled, and made away, partly by the church-wardens,
and partly by other parishioners. Whether the cause
were, that they would do that themselves, which they
imagined would ere long be done by others, viz. robbing
the churches ; which, it may be, those that bore an ill-will
to the reformation might give out, to render it the more
odious. But certain it is, that it now became more or less
practised all the nation over, to sell or take away chalices,
crosses of silver, bells, and other ornaments. For the
stopping of this, in the month of April, the protector, and
the lords of the council, writ to our archbishop this letter,
upon the information and complaint, as it is likely, of the
said archbishop himself, in whose diocese especiaUy this
sacrilege prevailed.
The coun- " After our right hearty commendations. Whereas
cil s letter
to the arch- we are informed that the church- wardens and parochians
bishop 0£ djygj.g parishes do ahenate and sell away their chalices,
thereupon. r •> '
Cranm. crosses of silver, bells, and other ornaments of the church,
Regist. , .
[fol. 55 b.] which were not given for that purpose, to be ahenated at
their pleasure ; but either to be used to the intent [that]
they were first given, or to some other necessary and con
venient service of the church. Therefore this is to will
and require you immediately, upon the sight hereof, to
give strait charge and commandment, on the king's ma
jesty's behalf, to every parish-church within your diocese,
that they do in no wise sell, give, or otherwise ahenate
any bells, or other ornament, or jewel, belonging unto
your parish-church, upon pain of his highness' displeasure,
as they will answer to the contrary at their peril. Thus fare
you well. From Westminster, the last day of April 1548.
" Your loving friends,
"E. Somerset. Will. Seint-John. J. Russel.
" H. Arundel. Thomas Cheyney. William Paget.
"Thomas Smith. A.Denny. W.Herbert.
"John Baker."

1548-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 91
It is not an improbable conjecture, that the archbishop
procured this letter to arm church-wardens with an an
swer to such greedy courtiers and gentlemen, as used often
to resort to them ; and in their own, or the council's name,
required these goods of their churches to be yielded up to
them ; and threatened them if they did not.
The next month the council sent the archbishop a form A form of
of prayer, to be used by himself and those of his diocese : to the
wherein God was implored to grant the nation peace andar ' p-
victory over her enemies : for now all things round about
appeared in a posture of war; and preparation of arms
was making, which caused the king also to raise forces.
And, for a blessing upon them, the privy-council sent to
the archbishop, together with the form, an order for the
speedy using of it. The tenor of the letter follows :
" Ajter our hearty commendations to your good lord- 178
ship. Hearing tell of great preparation made of foreign a^Jl>^
princes, and otherwise being enforced, for the procurement letter.
and continuance of peace, to make preparation for war : Regist.
forsomuch as all power and aid vailable cometh of God, '•°'ss '-'
the which he granteth, as he hath promised by his holy
word, by nothing so much as by hearty prayer of good
men : the which is also of more efficacy, made of an holy
congregation together gathered in his holy name : there
fore this is to will and require you to give advertisement
and commandment to all the curates in your diocese, that
every Sunday and holy-day, in their common-prayer, they
make devout and hearty intercession to Almighty God
for victory and peace. And to the intent that you should
not be in doubt what sort and manner thereof we do like,
we have sent unto you one, [the] which we would that
you and they should follow, and read it instead of one of
the collects of the king's majesty's procession. Thus we

92

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 8.

New opinionsbroached.

Cranm. Regist. [fol. 72.]

pray you not fail to do with all speed, and bid you fare
well. From Westminster, the 6th of May, 1548.
" Your loving friends,
"E. Somerset. R. Rich, cane. W. Seint-John.
"J. Russel. Thomas Cheyney2."
[To our very good lord, the archbishop of Canterbury.]
Now that the hberty of the gospel began to be allowed,
divers false opinions and unsound doctrines began to be
vented with it ; of which public cognizance began now to
be taken. As, " that the elect sinned not, and that they
could not sin. That they that be regenerate never fall
away from godly love. That the elect have a right to
take so much of the things of the world as may supply
their necessities." And there were some that openly
preached these doctrines, and set forth and pubhshed
books to the same tenor.
Several of these heretics, in the month of April, were
convented before the archbishop of Canterbury ; sir Thomas
Smith ; Richard Cox, Hugh Latimer, doctors of divinity ;
William May, dean of St. Paul's ; Wilham Cook, Richard
Lyel, doctors of law ; and others the king's commissioners.
Then did one John Champneys, of Stratford on the Bow,
abjure. He taught, and wrote, and defended ; " 1 . That a
man, after he is regenerate in Christ, cannot sin. 2. That
the outward man might sin, but the inward man could
not. 3. That the gospel hath been so much persecuted
and hated ever since the apostles' times, that no man
might be suffered openly to follow it. 4. That godly
love falleth never away from them which be regenerate
in Christ : wherefore they cannot do contrary to the com
mandments of Christ. 5. That that was the most prin-

[See also Wilkins' Concilia, vol. iv. p. 26.]

1548-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 93
cipal of our marked men's doctrine, to make the people
beheve that there was no such spirit given unto man,
whereby he should remain righteous, and always in
Christ. Which is, [as he wrote and asserted], a most
devilish error. 6. That God doth permit to all his elect
people their bodily necessities of all worldly things."
All these he revoked, granting or confessing now, "1.179
That a man, after he is regenerate in Christ, may sin, be- CnamPne7s
' ° ' •> > revokes six
ing destitute of his spirit. 2. That the inward man doth articles.
sin, when that the outward man sinneth actually with the
consent of the mind. 3. That divers times, since the
apostles' times, hath been suffered to follow openly the
gospel of Christ. 4. That godly love falleth from them
that be regenerate in Christ, being destitute of his spirit :
and that then they may do contrary to the commandments
of Christ. 5. That it is no erroneous doctrine, the which
he affirmed in his book to be a devilish error, and our
marked men's doctrine, viz. To make the people to beheve
that there was no such spirit given unto man, whereby he
should remain righteous always in Christ. But I confess,
[saith the abjurer], that a man, having the spirit, may
afterwards fall, and not be righteous. 6. That God doth
not permit to all his elect people their bodily necessities of
all worldly things to be taken, but by a law and order ap
proved by the civil pohcy : in which words by me now
spoken I mean, nor understand any other sense than hath
been here opened;" to use again his very words in his ab
juration. And so, touching the holy gospel with his hand,
before the king's commissioners, he abjured, promising,
"That he should never hold, teach, beheve [write, print,
or cause to be written or printed] the said errors, heresies,
or damned opinions above rehearsed." And so subscribed
his name.
Then the archbishop in his own name, and in the name And ab
jures.

94 MEMORIALS OF [II. 8.
of the other commissioners, gave him his oath. " 1. That
he should not by any means hereafter teach or preach to
the people, nor set forth any kind of books, in print or
otherwise, nor cause to be printed or set forth any such
books, that should contain any manner of doctrine, with
out a special hcense thereunto of the king's majesty, or
some of his grace's privy council first had and obtained,
2. That the said Champneys, with all speed convenient,
and with all his diligence, procure as many of his books,
as are passed forth in his name, to be called in again, and
utterly destroyed, as much as in him should he. 3. That
he should the Sunday following attend at Paul's Cross
upon the preacher, all the time of the sermon, and there
penitently stand before the said preacher with a faggot on
his shoulder." And then he had two sureties bound in
five hundred pounds, that he should perform his penance".
This was done April 27.
Other here- There were other heresies also now vented abroad, as
sies vented. the ^^ Qf ^ rp^^ and Qf the deity of fae Hoiy
Ghost, and the assertion, " That Jesus Christ was a mere
man, and not true God, because he had the accidents of
human nature ; such as hungering and thirsting, and be
ing visible : and that the benefit men receive by Jesus
Christ was the bringing them to the true knowledge of
God." There was one John Assheton, a priest, that preach
ed these doctrines, who on the 28th of December was
Cranm. summoned to Lambeth, to appear there before the arch-
[fof 73.] hishop. Where John Whitwel, the archbishop's almoner,
and Thomas Langley, both priests, and his grace's chap
lains, exhibited a schedule of divers heresies and damned
opinions against the said Assheton ; which are recited in

a [The above and the following this edition from the Cranmer
extracts have been corrected for Register.]

1548-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 95
the abjuration which he made. The tenor whereof is as
followeth :
" In the name of God, Amen. Before you, most learned 1 80
father in God, lord Thomas, archbishop of Canterbury, Assheton\<
primate, and metropohtan of all England, commissary of tion.
our most dread sovereign lord, and excellent prince,
Edward VI. by the grace of God, &c. I, John Assheton,
priest, of my pure heart, free-will, voluntary and sincere
knowledge, confess and openly recognize, that in times
past I thought, beheved, said, held, and [presumptuously]
affirmed [by subscription of my proper hand writing] these
errors, heresies, and damnable opinions following; that is
to say, 1. That the Trinity of Persons was established by
the confession of Athanasius, declared by a psalm, "Qui-
cunque vult," &c. and that the Holy Ghost is not God, but
only a certain power of the Father. 2. That Jesus Christ,
that was conceived of the Virgin Mary, was a holy pro
phet, and especially beloved of God the Father ; but that
he was not the true and living God; forasmuch as he
was seen, and lived, hungered and thirsted. 3. That
this only is the fruit of Jesus Christ's passion; that
whereas we were strangers from God, and had no know
ledge of his testament, it pleased God by Christ to
bring us to the acknowledging of his holy power by the
testament. Wherefore I, the said John Assheton, detesting and
abhorring all and every my said errors, heresies, and
damned opinions, willingly, and with all my power, affect
ing hereafter firmly to beheve in the true and perfect
faith of Christ and his holy church, purposing to follow
the true and sincere doctrine of holy church with a pure
and free heart, voluntary mind, will, and intent, utterly
to forsake, relinquish, renounce, and despise the said de
testable errors, heresies, and abominable opinions : grant-

96 MEMORIALS OF [II. 8.
ing and confessing now, 1. That the blessed Trinity con-
sisteth in three distinct Persons, and one Godhead; as
God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost,
coequal in power and might. 2. That Jesus Christ is both
God and man, after his godly nature eternally begotten
of his Father, of his own substance; in his humanity
was conceived by the Holy Ghost incarnate, and for our
redemption, being very God, became man. 3. That by
the death of Jesus Christ we be not only made partakers
of his testament, and so deduced to the knowledge of his
godly will and power, but also that we have full redemp
tion and remission of our sins in his blood." Then he
subscribed his hand to this confession before the arch
bishop, exhibiting it for his act ; and, lifting up his hand,
beseeched his grace to deal mercifully and graciously with
him ; and touching the gospel, gave his faith that he would
faithfully and humbly obey the commands of the holy
mother-church, and whatsoever penance the said most
reverend father should lay upon him.
Other er- To these erroneous doctrines we must add others, that
rors still. '
now also spread themselves : as, that Christ took not flesh
of the Virgin : that the baptism of infants was not profit
able. Of which error one Michael Thombe of London,
butcher, recanted the year following, viz. 1549, May 11,
having been then convented before the archbishop at
Lambeth.
181 "I Michael Thombe of London, butcher, of my pure
[Cranm. neart and free-will, voluntarily and sincerely acknow-
foi. 74.] ledge, confess, and openly recognise, that in times past
I thought, believed, said, held, and affirmed these er
rors, heresies, and damnable opinions following : that is
to say, that [whether] Christ took no flesh of our Lady;
and [that whether I beheve that I have said] that the
baptism of infants is not profitable, because it goeth

1548.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 97
without faith. Wherefore I, the said Michael Thombe, de
testing and abhorring all and every such my said errors,
heresies, and damned opinions ; [willing] and with all my
power affecting hereafter firmly to beheve in the true and
perfect faith of Christ, and of his holy church, purposing
to follow the true and sincere doctrine of holy church with
a pure and free heart, voluntary mind, will, and intent,
utterly to forsake, relinquish, renounce, and despise the
said detestable errors, heresies, and abominable opinions ;
granting and confessing now, that Christ took flesh of
the Virgin Mary, and that the baptism of infants is pro
fitable and necessary." And by this submission and
penance doing, Thombe escaped.
But another of the same opinion, more obstinate, came Joan
to a sadder end, and was burnt ; namely, Joan Bocher, or heresy.
Joan of Kenta. Her opinion is in the instrument drawn [Cranm.
* Regist.
fol. 75-]
» ["Much undeserved odium not incapable, of defence. They
has been thrown upon archbishop have mostly contented themselves
Cranmer in connection with this with alleging that it was contrary
case of Joan Bocher, in conse- to the general tenor of his life,
quence of an erroneous statement and with bringing forward the
of Foxe, the martyrologist*, re- entry in the privy-council book
specting the importunity with to prove that he was not present
which he urged, if not forced, the when her fate was finally deter-
young king into the signature of mined, and may therefore be pre-
the death warrant upon which she sumed to have exhibited but httle
suffered. All classes of objectors of the eager spirit of a persecutor.
to the Reformation have availed The last writer of the history of
themselves of this presumed fact, the Reformation J has gone a little
to magnify the clemency of the further, and has ventured to im-
king by way of contrast to the pugn the authority of this par-
primate's 'importunity for bloodf.' ticular passage in Foxe, on the
Cranmer's advocates have ap- ground of the silence not merely
parently felt this passage in his of the king's journal, but also of
life to be one extremely difficult, if the Romanist libellers of the pri-
* [Foxe's Acts and Monuments, vol. v. p. 699. ed. Lond. 1843-48.]
t [Hayward's Ed. vi. p. 16. ed. 1636.]
J [Soames, vol. iii. p. 544.]
CRANMER, VOL. II. H

98

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 8.

up against her in the archbishop's register : which ran
thus; "That you beheve that the Word was made flesh

mate, respecting the alleged inter
view. Nothing is more likely than
that if the king's feeling had been
such as Foxe represents, the entry
in his journal would have been
different from the one we find
there § ; whilst, if such an inter
view had really taken place, San
ders, and other writers of that
class, would have been delighted
to avail themselves of it against
Cranmer; but it is unfortunate
that Cranmer's defenders have not
produced the whole entry in the
privy-council book, instead of
merely referring to it, in proof of
the single fact of Cranmer's ab
sence. Had that been done, it
would long ago have occurred to
some one, that it contained evi
dence that Foxe's story, for which
he does not assign any authority,
could not be true. Amongst the
minutes of the business transact
ed by the council, (who, be it re
membered, under the will of Henry
viii. were the actual governors
of the kingdom during the mino
rity of Edward vi.), on the 27th

of April 1550, is the following
entry : — ' A warrant to the lord
chaunceUor to make out a writt to
the shireff of London for the exe-
cucon of Johan of Kent, con-
dempned to be burned for certein
detestable opinions of heresie.' —
It appears from these words, that,
in conformity with the ordinary
legal practice of the period, Joan
Bocher was executed upon a writ
de haretico comburendo, addressed
to the sheriff of London, and is
sued out of chancery, upon the
authority of a warrant signed, not
by the king, but by the council.
It would have been contrary to
constitutional custom for the king
to have signed any such docu
ment; it is quite clear, from the
entry quoted, that, in point of
fact, he did not sign it ; and the
narrative, which the worthy mar-
tyrologist was misled into insert
ing, and Cranmer's difficulty to
cause the king to ' put to his hand,'
and the tears, by which subse
quent writers have declared that
his submission to the stern plead-

§ ["Joan Bocher, otherwise called Joan of Kent, was burnt for holding,
' that Christ was not incarnate of the Virgin Mary :' being condemned the year
before, but kept in hope of conversion ; and the 30th of April, the bishop of
London, (Ridley), and the bishop of Ely, (Goodrich), were to persuade her ;
but she withstood them, and reviled the preacher that preached at her death."
The preacher was Dr. Scory, afterwards bishop of Rochester, and she was
burnt May 2nd. See Burnet's Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii. p. 230. pt. ii. p. 18.
ed. Oxon. 1829. Collier's Eccl. Hist. vol. v. p. 386. ed. Lond. 1840, 1.
Fuller's Church Hist. vol. iv. pp. 52, 3. ed. Lond. 1845. Wilkins' Concilia,
vol. iv. pp. 43-45. Stov/s Chronicle, p. 596. ed. Lond. 1631. Fabyan's
Chronicles, p. 710. ed. Lond. 181 1.]

1548.J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 99
in the Virgin's belly; but that Christ took flesh of the
Virgin you beheve not, because the flesh of the Virgin,
being the outward man, was sinfully gotten, and born in
sin. But the Word, by the consent of the inward man of
the Virgin, was made flesh." This she stood perversely
in. So the archbishop himself excommunicated her judici
ally; the sentence being read by him, April [12] 1549, in
St. Mary's chapel, within the cathedral church of Paul's,
sir Thomas Smith, William Cook, dean of the arches,
Hugh Latimer, Richard Lyell, LL. D. the king's com
missioners, assistingb. She was committed afterwards to
the secular arm ; and certified so to be by an instrument
made by the commissioners to the king. After she was
condemned, she was a sevennight in the lord chancellor
Rich's house ; and every day the archbishop and bishop
Ridley came and reasoned with her, that, if possible, they
might save her from the fire : but nothing would do. I
will here produce Latimer's censure of her, who well knew Latimer's
her case, being one of the commissioners that sat upon ner
ing of his spiritual father were hi. That the persons present on
accompanied, all vanish. — That no the day referred to were, 'The
doubt may remain upon the sub- Lorde ChaunceUor, the L. High
ject I will add, i. That it was not Threasorer, the L. P. Seale, the
customary for the king to attend L. Great Chamberlaine, the L.
the meetings of the council, ii. Chamberlaine, the L. Pagett, the
That whenever the council desired Busshopp of Ely, Mr. Threasorer,
that the king should be consulted, Mr. Comptroller, Mr. of the
or communicated with, an entry Horse, Mr. Vicechamberlaine,
was made upon the council-book Sir Rauf Sadler, Sir Edward
similar to the following, which Northe.' " — Preface to Hutchin-
occurs on the same day as the son's Works, pp. iii-v. Park. Soc.
preceding : ' It was agreed by the ed. See also Todd's Life of abp.
whole counsaill, that the king's Cranmer, vol. ii. pp. 147-153.]
majestie should be moved for the b [The sentence against Joan
restitution of the duke of So- Bocher will be found in the Ap-
mersett unto all his goods, his pendix.]
debtes, and his leases yet ungiven.'
h2

100

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 8.

George
van Paris.

her. " She would say," saith he in his sermon on St. John
Evangelist's day, "that our Saviour was not very manj
nor had received flesh of his mother Mary : and yet she
could shew no reason why she should beheve so. Her
opinion was this; The Son of God, said she, penetrated
through her as through a glass, taking no substance of
her. This foolish woman denied the common creed,
' Natus ex Maria Virgine,' and said that our Saviour had
a fantastical bodyc."
A Dutchman, an Arian, named George van Paris, deny
ing Christ to be true God, came to a like end with Joan,
namely, that of burning to death, being condemned for
heresy; that was in the year 1551 d. But though I make

c [" I told you, the last time, of
one Joan of Kent, which was in
this foolish opinion, that she
should say our Saviour was not
very man, and had not received
flesh of his mother Mary : and
yet she could shew no reason
why she should beheve so. Her
opinion was this, as I told you
before. The Son of God, said
she, penetrated through her, as
through a glass, taking no sub
stance of her. But our creed
teacheth us contrariwise ; for we
say, ' Natus ex Maria Virgine,'
' Born of the Virgin Mary :' so this
foolish woman denied the common
creed; and said that our Saviour
had a phantastical body ; which
is most untrue, as it appeareth
evidently in the Epistle to the
Hebrews, where St. Paul plainly
saith, that Christ was made of the
woman, that he took his flesh from
the woman." — Latimer's Works,
vol. ii. p. 1 14. Park. Soc. ed.]

d [" After this, (i. e. the sen
tence against Joan of Kent, Cranm.
Reg. fol. 78), followeth the pro
cess, and sentence of condemna
tion of one George van Parre, a
Dutchman, for obstinately main
taining the like opinions ; together
with a petition imploring the exe
cution thereof, and the assistance
of the secular power, conform to
the tenour of that above- written,
bearing date the 6th of April,
anno Dom. 1551.
" The judges and commission
ers of this process were, Thomas
archbishop of Canterbury, Nicho
las (Ridley) bishop of London,
WiUiam May, Griffin Leyson,
John Oliver, Miles Coverdale,
Richard LyeU, John Gosnold, and
Christopher Nevison.
"His heresy 'thathebeUeveth,'
is, 'That God the Father is only
God : and that Christ is not very
God, is non-heresy.' And being
asked, by an interpreter, 'Whether

1548.J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 101
some anticipation in my history, yet I do it that I may
lay these heresies here together, that started up, or rather
shewed themselves more visibly, in this reign.
he would abjure the said opinion,' Oxon. 1829. — See also Foxe's
he answered, 'No.'" Burnet's Acts and Monuments, p. 1297, ed.
Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii. pt. ii. Lond. 1383. Todd's Life of abp.
B. 1. No. 35. pp. 238, 9. ed. Cranmer, vol. ii. p. 155.]

102 MEMORIALS OF [II. 9.

182 CHAPTER IX.
THE ARCHBISHOP VISITS.
The arch- The archbishop in this year held a visitation in divers
visits his places throughout his diocese : wherein inquiry was to be
diocese. made concerning the behaviour both of the priests and
the people, in eighty-six articles e. Whereby may be seen
the archbishop's conscientious care and solicitude for the
abrogating of superstition, and the promoting of true
religion ; that he might reduce the clergy to learning, so
briety, and diligence in their vocation ; and the people to
loyalty and obedience to the king, and the sincere wor
shipping of God.
His articles Concerning the priests, he ordered inquiry to be made;
TOP TllP
clergy. "Whether they preached four times a year against the
usurped power of the bishop of Rome, and in behalf of
the king's power and authority within his own realms.
Whether, in their common prayers, they used not the col
lects made for the king, and mentioned not his majesty's
name in the same. Whether they had destroyed and
taken away out of the churches all images and shrines,
tables, candlesticks, trindals, or rolls of wax, and all other
monuments of feigned miracles, idolatry, and superstition;
and moved their parishioners to do the same in their own
houses. Inquiries were made concerning their due ad
ministration of the sacraments ; concerning their preach
ing God's word once at least in a quarter; and then
exhorting their parishioners to works commanded by
Scripture, and not to works devised by men's fancies, as
wearing and praying upon beads, and such like. Concern-
e [These "articles to be inquired of," &c. will be found in the
Appendix to this volume.]

1548-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 103
ing the plain reciting the Lord's Prayer, the Creed, and
Ten Commandments in Enghsh, immediately after the
Gospel, as often as there were no sermon. Concerning
the examining of every one that came to confession in
Lent, whether they were able to say the Creed, the Lord's
Prayer, and Ten Commandments, in English. Concern
ing the having learned curates, to be procured by such as
were absent from their benefices. Concerning having the
whole Bible of the largest volume in every church, and
Erasmus' Paraphrase in Enghsh. Concerning teaching
the people of the nature of the fast of Lent, and other
days in the year, that it was but a mere positive law. Con
cerning residence upon benefices, and keeping hospitality.
Concerning finding a scholar in the universities, or some
grammar-school, incumbent on such priests as had an
hundred pounds a year. Concerning moving the parish
ioners to pray rather in Enghsh than in a tongue
unknown, and not to put their trust in saying over a
number of beads. Concerning having the New Testa
ment in Latin and Enghsh, and Erasmus' Paraphrase,
which all priests under the degree of bachelors in divinity
were examined about. Concerning putting out of the
church-books the name of Papa, and the name and ser
vice of Thomas Becket, and the prayers that had rubrics,
containing pardons and indulgences." And many the
hke articles: which may be seen by him that will have 183
recourse to them, as they are printed in bishop Sparrow's
Collections*. Those articles that related to the laity were, " Concern- And for
ing the letters or hinderers of the Word of God read in
English, or preached sincerely. Concerning such as went
out of the church in the time of the Litany, or common-
f [See Sparrow's Collection of Articles, &c. pp. 25-33. ed- Lond.
I67S-]

104 MEMORIALS OF [II. 9.
prayer, or sermon. Concerning ringing bells at the same
time. Concerning such as abused the ceremonies, as
casting holy-water upon their beds, bearing about them
holy-bread, St. John's Gospel; keeping of private holy-
days, as tailors, bakers, brewers, smiths, shoemakers, &c.
did. Concerning the misbestowing of money arising from
cattle, or other moveable stocks of the church, as for
finding of lights, torches, tapers, or lamps, and not em
ployed to the poor man's chest. Concerning abusing
priests and ministers. Concerning praying upon the
Enghsh Primer set forth by the king, and not the Latin,
for such as understand not Latin. Concerning keeping
the church-holy- day, and the dedication-day, any other
wise, or at any other time, than was appointed. Con
cerning commoning and jangling in the church at the
time of reading the common-prayer or homilies, or when
there was preaching. Concerning maintenance of error
and heresy. Concerning common swearers, drunkards,
blasphemers, adulterers, bawds. Inquiries were also to
be made after such as were common brawlers, slanderers ;
such as used charms, sorceries, inchantments, and witch
craft; such as contemned their own parish-church, and
went elsewhere. Concerning marrying within the de
grees prohibited, and without asking the banns. Con
cerning the honest discharge of wills and testaments, in
such as were executors or administrators. Concerning
such as contemned married priests, and refused to receive
the communion and other sacraments at their hands.
Concerning such as kept in their own houses images,
tables, pictures, painting, or monuments of feigned miracles
undefaced, &c.
An ex- ln this year also the archbishop, with the dean and
made be- chapter of Canterbury, granted the patronage, rectory,
archbishop &c- 0I" Riceborough Monachorum, in the county of

154S.J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 105
Bucks?, to the lord Windsor, for fourscore and nineteen and the
years : and, in exchange, the said lord granted to the arch- sor,
bishop the advowson, patronage, and nomination of Midley
in Kent, for the same duration of years".
September the ninth, being Sunday, Robert Farrar, Bishop of
D.D. was consecrated bishop of St. David's, by Thomas conse-
archbishop of Canterbury, endued with his pontificals, and"^m'
assisted by Henry bishop of Lincoln', and Nicholas bishop Regist.
of Rochester k, at Chertsey in the diocese of Winton, in
the archbishop's house there. Then certain hymns,
psalms, and prayers being recited, together with a portion
of Scripture read in the vulgar tongue out of St. Paul's
Epistles, and the Gospel of St. Matthew, the archbishop
celebrated the sacrament of the body and blood of Christ.
There communicated the reverend fathers, Thomas bishop
of Ely1, Thomas bishop of Westminster™1, Henry bishop
of Lincoln, Nicholas bishop of Rochester, and Farrar the
new bishop; together with William May, dean of St.
Paul's, Simon Hains, dean of Exon, Thomas Robertson 184
and John Redman, professors of divinity, and others.
The archbishop then distributed the communion in Enghsh

B [i. e. Monks Risborough, in son and patronage of this church
the Hundred of Aylesbury, which with Thomas, archbishop of Can-
" the see of Canterbury continued terbury, for that of Riceborough
to possess from the time of Dun- Monachorum, in the county of
stan, a.d. 959, to that of abp. Bucks, for the term of ninety -nine
Cranmer." See Lipscomb's Hist, years. Which exchange was with
of Bucks, vol. ii. pp. 410. et sqq. the consent of the dean and chap-
ed. Lond. 1847.] ter of Canterbury." Hasted's
h ["This church (Midley), was Hist, of Kent, vol. iii. pp. 503, 4.
formerly appurtenant to the manor ed. Canter. 1778-99.]
of Midley above mentioned, and * [Henry Holbeach.]
continued so in king Edward k [Nicholas Ridley.]
vith's reign, in the third year of ' [Thomas Goodrich.]
which, anno 1548, William, lord m [Thomas Thirlby.]
Windsor, exchanged the advow-

106

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 9.

words. The bishop, (as it is writ in the margin of the
register), was the first that was consecrated upon the bare
nomination of the king, according to the statute that for
that purpose was published in the first year of his reign".

n ["Towards the close of 1547,
Cranmer was principally con
cerned in the formation of an act*,
which withdrew from deans and
chapters the election of bishops,
and admitted the prelates to their
sees by the letters patent of the
crown, and which declared 'all ju
risdiction both spiritual and tem
poral to be derived from the king,
in whose name therefore aU epi
scopal citations and processes
should now run, and with whose
arms, instead of their own, their
official documents should be
sealed. Under their own names
and seals the prelates againf
acted in the reign of Mary, and
have since continued so to do.
The admission however to their
sees by the letters patent has been
shewn to be J no innovation, but

a recovery to the crown of its an
cient right. The renewal of it in
England has been the wish of one
of our most learned divines. §' It
would be much easier,' he ob
serves, ' if, instead of the mock
elections of bishops by conge'
d'e'lire, and the operose way of
suing out so many instruments,
and going through so many offices,
and there paying so many fees for
them, in order to their fuU settle
ments in their preferments, bishops
were made here in the same man
ner as they are [in] Ireland, by
the king's letters patent j in which
case there would be nothing fur
ther necessary than those letters
presenting them to the benefice,
as in the case of all other ecclesi
astical benefices in the king's gift,
and his mandate to the archbishop

* [10. Edward vi. cap. 2. intituled "An act for the election of bishops,
and what seals and style they and other spiritual persons exercising jurisdic
tion ecclesiastical shall use ;" (see Statutes of the Realm, vol. iv. pp 3, 4.)
which was repealed by 10. Mary, cap. 1. (Id. p. 202.) By 1°. Elizabeth,
cap. 1. (Id. pp. 350-355.) the statute "restraining the payment of annates
&c. 250. Henry vni. cap. 20. (Id. vol. iii. pp. 463-464.) was revived,
which provided for the election of archbishops and bishops by deans and
chapters, &c. under the king's license and letters missive, (viz. by congi
d'elire, but in default of such election, by the king's letters patent,) instead of
the act 1°. Edward vi. cap. z, which had in fact repealed the 25°. Henry
vm. cap. 20. It is upon this statute that the elections of archbishops and
bishops have proceeded from that time to the present.]
t [Heylin's Hist. Of Reformat, p. 51. ed. Lond. 1674.]
J [Ibid. p. 53.]
§ [Life of dean Prideaux, p. 1 13.]

1548.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 107
The form of the king's letters patents, whereby he con
stituted Farrar bishop, is extant in the register, dated from
Leghes, August 1, in the second year of his reign0.
At this bishop of St. David's I will stay a httle : proving Some ac-
unhappy by his preferment unto a church, whose corrup- t^a bishop.
tions while he endeavoured to correct, he sunk under his
commendable endeavours p. He was an active man, and
made much use of in pubhc affairs in king Henry and
king Edward's days; having been first a canon of St.
Mary's in Oxon. He was with bishop Barlowq when he
was by king Henry sent ambassador to Scotland, anno
1535. Another time employed in carrying old books of
great value from St. Oswald's, a dissolved monastery, as
it seems, unto the archbishop of York. And in the royal
visitation in the beginning of king Edward, he was one of
the king's visitors, being appointed one of the preachers,
for his great ability in that faculty : and being chaplain
to the duke of Somerset, was by his means advanced to
be bishop; and upon his fall he fell into great troubles.
to consecrate, institute, and instal David's in Wales," see Foxe's Acts
them. By these means a great and Monuments, pp. 1544 et sqq.
deal of trouble and expense would ed. Lond. 1583. See also Harl.
be saved, and deans and chapters MSS. 420. Plut. lxv. E. art. 17-
delivered from the great danger 27. fol. 80-178. British Museum,
of a praemunire, to which they are Originals, from which and Foxe's
liable in all such elections, if they narrative Strype most probably
do not within twenty days return drew the above statement respect-
elected the person, whom the king ing the bishop of St. David's.]
in his letters missive nominates 1 [Successively bishop of St. A-
to them.' " Todd's Life of abp. saph, St. David's, Bath and Wells,
Cranmer, pp. 31-33. See also (of which he was deprived a. d.
Burnet's Hist, of Reformat, vol. 1553.) and Chichester, (to which
i. pp. 300, 1. vol. ii. pp. 88-92. see he succeeded upon the death
ed. Oxon. 1829.] of John Christopherson, who was
0 [Cranm.Reg. fol. 327 b, 328.] deprived in the first year of
p [For "the history of Dr. Elizabeth.) See Le Neve's Fasti,
Robert Farrar, bishop of St. pp. 22, 33, 58, 514.]

108 MEMORIALS OF [II. 9.
This bishop, not long after his first entrance upon his
bishopric, resolved to visit his diocese, like a careful
pastor, hearing of very great corruptions in it, and par
ticularly among those that belonged to the chapter of the
church of Carmarthen ; and chiefly Thomas Young,
chaunter, after archbishop of Yorkr, (who pulled down
the great hall in the palace there for lucre of the lead),
and Rowland Merrick, one of the canons, after bishop of
the said see of St. David'ss, and father to sir Gilly Merrick,
that came to an untimely death by being in the business
of the earl of Essex4. These two, having been before com
missaries of the diocese, had spoiled the cathedral church
of crosses, chalices, and censers : with other plate, jewels,
and ornaments, to the value of five hundred marks or
more ; and converted them to their own private benefit :
and had sealed many blanks, " sede vacante," without the
king's hcense or knowledge. Whereupon the bishop issued
out his commission to his chancellor" for visiting the
chapter, as well as the rest of the diocese. But the com
mission was, it seems, drawn up amiss by the said chan-

r [Precentor of St. David's, Dec. 21, a. d. 1559. See Le
a. d. 1542, which office he re- Neve's Fasti, p. 27.]
signed, a. d. 1553; Dec. 6, a. d. * [Sir GUlie Merrick was stew-
I5S9> ne was elected bishop of St. ard to Robert Devereux, earl of
David's, and was translated to Essex, and one of the accomplices
York, Feb. 2g, a. d. 1560. See in his treason ; he was brought to
Le Neve's Fasti, pp. 311, 514, trial with sir Christopher Blunt,
5X5'] sir Charles Danvers, sir John
s [See above, p. 37. Rowland Davis, and Henry Cuff, March
Merrick was appointed commis- 5, and was executed with Cuff, at
saryofthe see of Bangor with Grif- Tyburn, March 13, a.d. 1601.
fin Leyson, and Geoffrey Glynn, See Rapin's Hist, of England,
a. d. 1551, (see below cap. xxvi.) vol. ii. pp. 151, 154. ed. Lond.
and was consecrated bishop of 1732-51.]
Bangor, (not of St. David's, as is " [Rowland Merrick.]
erroneously stated by Strype),

1548.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 109
cellor, to whom the bishop left the forming the draught :
for it ran in the old popish form, and so the king's supre
macy not sufficiently acknowledged therein ; though he
professed to visit in the king's name and authority. This
these two, in combination with his own ungrateful register,
George Constantine, whom he had preferred, took their
advantage of; not only to disobey the said commission,
but to accuse the poor bishop of a " praBmunire :" for which
he was fain to go down from London, whither they had
before brought him up, to answer at the assizes of Car
marthen. And when, by reason of the molestations they
gave him, and their detaining him in London, he could
not be so exact in paying in the tenths, and first-fruits,
and subsidies, due from the clergy of his diocese ; they
took hold of this as another crime to lay to his charge. 185
And hereupon, in fine, he was kept in prison a long time,
and so remained when queen Mary entered upon the
government" : upon which occasion he fell into the hands
of the pope's butchers ; who at last, for maintaining the
x [" Briefly, in few words to under sureties, in the reign of
conclude this process, bishop king Edward, not for any just
Farrar, partly upon the importu- cause of his part deserved, but by
nate suit of his adversaries, partly reason that he had been promoted
upon the sinister and unfortunate by the duke of Somerset, and now
faU of the good duke of Somerset, after his fall he found fewer friends
by whom he had been before pro- to support him against such as
moted and maintained, having but hunted after his bishopric, at
smaU favour shewed, was detained length after the decease of king
in prison, tiU the death of king Edward, by the coming in of '
Edward, and the coming in of queen Mary, the state of religion
queen Mary, and popish rehgion, began to be changed and altered.
whereby a new trouble rose upon Whereby a new trouble rose upon
him, being now accused and ex- him, being now accused and ex
amined for his faith and doc- amined, not for any matter of
trine.  After that the foresaid praemunire, but for his faith and
M. Farrar, bishop of St. David's, doctrine. Whereupon he was
had been long detained in custody called before the bishop of Win-

110 MEMORIALS OF [II. 9.
truth, sent him into his diocese, and burnt him at a
stakey. And thus these men became the instruments
of his death.
The arch- In their vexatious suits against this good bishop, un
swayed by dertaken the better to conceal their own faults, our arch-
Farrar's bishop seemed to be engaged, giving too much credit to
Enemies. -
the ill reports that Farrar's enemies raised against him,
in a great heap of frivolous and malicious articles, exhi
bited to the king's council. Who appointed sir John
Mason and Dr. Wotton to examine them2 : though, I sup
pose, our pious archbishop afterwards saw through this
malice, and forbore any further to give influence to those
that prosecuted this honest man : understanding by
letters, which that afflicted man sent, both to him and
bishop Goodrich, lord chancellor, his unjust vexations
Chester, (Stephen Gardiner), with pronounced as " a heretic excom-
M. Hooper, M. Rogers. M. Brad- municate," was condemned to de-
ford, M. Saunders, and others gradation and death by his suc-
aforesaid, the 4th of February*. cessor, Henry Morgan, Wednes-
On the which day he should also day March 13, 1555, an^ g'ven
with them have been condemned, over to the secular power, viz.
but because leisure or list did not to Master Leyson, the then sheriff
so well then serve the bishop, his of Caermarthen, and was burned
condemnation was deferred, and "in the market-place on the south
he sent to prison again, where he side of the market-cross, the
continued till the 14th day of the Saturday before Passion Sunday,
said month of February." Foxe's March 30th." — See Foxe's Acts
Acts and Monuments, p. 1553. an^ Monuments, p. 1555.]
ed. Lond. 1583.] z [Id. p. 1546. See vol. i. p.
y [Bishop Farrar, having been 159.]
* [This date is probably inaccurate, as Foxe also states (p. 1483.) that
Farrar was brought before the bishop of Winchester and other bishops on
Wednesday, Jan. 30. with doctor Taylor, Crome, Bradford and Saunders,
who were excommunicated, condemned, and committed to the sheriffs.—
Hooper, Rogers, Taylor, and Bradford, he also says, (ibid.) were excommuni
cated. In the previous day, Jan. 29, ecclesiastical judgment was passed by
Gardiner on the two former, the condemnation of the two latter being
deferred till the next day.]

1548.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. Ill
wrought by his adversaries. One whereof, I mean his
register", remained register to that very popish bishop
that succeeded himb, nay, and was assistant at his trial
and condemnation. In short, hear what one writes that
lived nearer those times, and might therefore be pre
sumed to know more of these matters.
" This was a conspiracy of his enemies against him, and Sutclif's
of wicked fellows who had robbed the church, kept con- parsons'
cubines, falsified records, and committed many other Qon^r°g
gross abuses0." To conclude, I find, by a private letter of England.
written to John Foxe, that these men, knowing how they
had wronged the good bishop, came to him before his
death and asked him forgiveness; and he hke a good
Christian forgave them, and was reconciled to themd.
a [George Constantine.] January, a. d. 1560, desiring
b ["Henry Morgan, who was that the controversy that was
deprived of his bishopric about formerly between Mr. Farrar and
Midsummer, a.d. 1559, and died Mr. Young, (designed to be made
Dec. 23 foUowing." See Le archbishop of York), and Mr.
Neve's Fasti, p. 514.] Constantine, might not be men-
e [See Sutclif's Threefold An- turned in his English Martyr-
swer unto the third part of a ology; and is sorry that Mr.
certaine Triobolar treatise of three Constantine was mentioned in
supposed conversions of England, his Latin book, they having been
&c. p. 41. ed. Lond. 1606.] reconcUed to one another." —
d[i. e. "An original letter of Harl. MSS. 416. Plut. lxv. E.
Mr. Richard Pratt to Mr. John fol. 170.]
Foxe, dated from London, 29

112

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 10.

CHAPTER X.
Ann.1549. THE ARCHBISHOP ANSWERS THE REBELS' ARTICLES.

Rebellion
in Devon.

The commons this year brake out into a dangerous
rebelhon ; and though they were once or twice appeased
and scattered in some places, yet they made insurrections
in others : and chiefly in Devon, where they were very
formidable for their numbers. The reason they pre
tended was double : the one was, the oppression of the
gentry in enclosing of their commons from them. The
other, the laying aside the old rehgion ; which, because
it was old, and the way their forefathers worhipped God,
they were very fond of. The lord Russel, lord privy-seal,
who was sent against theme, offering to receive their com
plaints, the rebels sent them to him, drawn up under fifteen

e [" Against this seditious com
pany of rebels was appointed and
sent by the king, and his council,
sir John Russell, knight, lord
privy-seal, as lieutenant-general
of the king's army, of whom
chiefly depended the charge, and
achievance of that voyage in the
west parts. To him also were
adjoined as in part of ordinary
council in those affairs under him,
sir William Herbert, sir John
Paulet, sir Thomas Specke, with
lord Gray, and others besides.
Thus the said lord privy-seal, ac
companied with the lord Gray,
advancing his power against the
rebels, although in number of
soldiers not equaUy furnished like
to the other, yet through the
gracious assistance of the Lord's
help fighting in his cause, and

giving the adventure against the
enemy, about the latter end of
July, anno 1549, gave them the
repulse. Who, notwithstanding,
recovering themselves again with
such stomachs as they had, en
countered the second time with
the foresaid lord privy-seal, about
the beginning of August follow
ing, of whom, through the Lord's
mighty power, they with their
whole cause of false rehgion were
utterly vanquished and over
thrown." — Foxe's Acts and Mo
numents, p. 1307. ed. Lond.
1583. See Burnet's Hist, of Re
format, vol. ii. pp. 237-242. ed.
Oxon. 1829. FuUer's Church
Hist. vol. iv. pp. 40-50. ed.
Oxon. 1845. Holinshed's Chro
nicles, vol. ii. part ii. pp. 1002,
et sqq. ed Lond. 1586, 7.]

I549-J

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

113

articles'. As before they had sent their demands in
seven articles s, and a protestation that they were the

f [These " fifteen articles " will
be found in the Appendix, No.
xl., with the answer to them by
abp. Cranmer.]
B [The foUowing are " the arti
cles of the commons of Devon
shire and Cornwall sent to the
king :—
" First, forasmuch as man ' ex
cept he be born of water and the
Holy Ghost cannot enter into the
kingdom of God,' and forasmuch
as the gates of heaven be not
opened without this blessed sa
crament of baptism, therefore we
will that our curates shaU minis
ter this sacrament at aU times of
need, as weU in the week days, as
on the holy days.
" Item, We wiU have our chUd
ren confirmed of the bishop,
whensoever we shaU within the
diocese resort unto him.
" Item, Forasmuch as we con
stantly beheve that after the
priest hath spoken the words of
consecration, being at mass, there
celebrating and consecrating the
same, there is very really the body
and blood of our Saviour Jesu
Christ, God and man, and that
no substance of bread and wine
remaineth after, but the very self
same body that was born of the
Virgin Mary, and was given upon
the cross for our redemption;
therefore we wUl have mass cele
brated as it hath been in times
past, without any man communi
cating with the priests, foras-
CRANMER, VOL. II.

much as many rudely presuming
unworthily to receive the same,
put no difference between the
Lord's body and other kind of
meat, some saying that it is
bread before and after, some say
ing that it is profitable to no man
except he receive it, with many
other abused terms.
" Item, We will have in our
churches reservation.
" Item, We wiU have holy
bread and holy water in the re
membrance of Christ's precious
body and blood.
" Item, We wiU that our priests
shaU sing or say with an audible
voice, God's service in the quire
of the parish churches, and not
God's service to be set forth Hke
a Christmas play.
" Item, Forasmuch as priests
be men dedicated to God, for
ministering and celebrating the
blessed sacraments, and preach
ing of God's word, we will that
they shall live chaste without
marriage, as St. Paul did, being
the elect and chosen vessel of
God, saying unto aU honest
priests, ' Be ye foUowers of me.'
" Item, We wUl have the Six
Articles, which our sovereign lord
king Henry vui. set forth in his
latter days, shaU be used and so
taken as they were at that time.
" Item, We pray God save king
Edward, for we be his, both body
and goods." — Foxe's Acts and Mo
numents, p. 1305. ed. Lond. 1583.]
I

114 MEMORIALS OF [II. 10.
king's, body and goods. In answer to which the king
sent a message to them, that may be seen in Poxeh.
They sent also a supplication to the king : to the which
an answer was made by the king's learned counsel'.
The arch- I shall take notice only of the fifteen articles, unto
swerethe" wnich our archbishop drew up an excellent answer at
186 good length: for no man was thought so fit as he to
tides! ar" °Pei1 an<i unravel these men's requests, and to unfold the
unreasonableness of them ; and. to shew what real mis
chief they would pluck down upon themselves and the
nation, should all the decrees of our forefathers, and the
Six Articles, be revived again : and what great injury re
ligion would receive, should the Latin masses, and images,
and the worshipping the sacrament, and purgatory, and
abbeys, be restored; and cardinal Pole come home, and the
English Bible be called in, and such-like things, which
their demands consisted of. This answer of the arch
bishop I judge worthy preserving ; and therefore, though
No. xl. somewhat long, I have laid in the Appendix; because
it will shew his wisdom, learning, and the knowledge of
the state of the kingdom that he was furnished with. I
met with these writings in the manuscript library of
Benet college, being the rough draught of them, all under
the archbishop's own handk. He charged them with igno
rance in putting up such articles : and concluded it not
to be their own minds to have them granted, had they
understood them, but that they were indeed devised by
h [This " Message" was " given long after a supplication to the
at Richmond, the 8. day of July, king, whereunto answer again
a.d. 1549." — Foxe's Acts and was made by the king's learned
Monuments, pp. 1305-1307. ed. council, which here to make
I5°3-J short, leisure serveth not to re-
' [" Besides the articles of these hearse."— Id. p. 1307.]
Devonshire men above mentioned, k [MSS. C. C. C. C. No. cii.
the said rebels sent up also not pp. 337 et sqq.]

I549-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 115
some priests, and rank papists and traitors to the
realm ; which he would not so much as think of them.
So that he gently told them that he must use the same
expression to them that Christ did to James and John,
" They asked they wot not what."
The archbishop wrote this answer after the rout at Some ac-
Exeter given them by the lord Russel, and the taking thereof.
prisoners divers of their captains and priests, and between
the condemnation and execution of Humphrey Arundel,
and Bray, mayor of Bodmin; whom he prayed God to
make penitent before their deaths, to which they were
adjudged. For which two the rebels, in one of their
articles, had required safe conduct to make their griev
ances known to the king ; as they had, in another arti
cle, demanded two divines of the same popish stamp, to
be sent to them to preach, namely, Moreman and Crispin :
who both seemed now, being priests of that country, to
be under restraint upon suspicion : men, as the archbishop
told them, ignorant of God's word, but of notable craft,
wilfulness, and dissimulation, and such as would poison
them, instead of feeding them. Of Crispin I find httle, Crispin.
but that he was once proctor of the university of Oxon,
and doctor of the faculty of physic, and of Oriel college1.
1 ["But it may be doubted Park. Soc. ed.) He bore a part in
whether Strype has not confused the warm debates between the pro-
Richard and Edmund Crispin, testants and papists in the con-
both of Oriel college, and both vocation of October 1553," (i< e.
proctors of the university of in the disputation concerning the
Oxford." — See Wood (Athena? real presence on the third day of
Oxon.) Fasti, part i. (vol. ii. col. the session, Oct. 23, 1553), " and
58, 88, 124, 126. ed. Bliss, 1813- died, according to Wood, before
20.) It appears by a letter from October, 1554." — Wood (Athenae
Ridley to Cranmer, that More- Oxon.) Fasti, part i. (vol. ii. col.
man afterwards had the reputa- 83.) Jenkyns' Remains of abp.
tion of "perverting" justice Cranmer, vol. ii. p. 238, n. a.
Hales. (Ridley's Works, p. 363. See also Foxe's Acts and Monu-
12

116 MEMORIALS OF [II. 10.
Moreman. Moreman was beneficed in Cornwall in king Henry's
time, and seemed to go along with that king in his steps
of reformation, and was observed to be the first that
taught his parishioners the Lord's Prayer, the Creed, and
the Ten Commandments in Enghsh ; yet shewing himself
in the next king's reign a zealot for the old superstitions.
Hence we perceive the reason why the archbishop charged
him to be a man full of craft and hypocrisy. In queen
Mary's time he was, for his popish merits, preferred to be
dean of Exeter, and was coadjutor to the bishop of that
diocese, (probably then superannuated), and died in that
queen's reign™. Besides these two, there was another
clergyman the rebels spent another article in speaking
Cardinal for, namely, cardinal Pole: whom they would have sent
for home, and to be preferred to be of the privy-council.
But Cranmer told them his judgment ; first, in general,
of cardinals, that they never did good to this realm, but
187 always hurt : and then in particular of this cardinal, that
he had read once a virulent book of his writing against
king Henry, exciting the pope, the emperor, the French
king, and all other princes, to invade this realm11: and
therefore that he was so far from deserving to be called
home, and to hve in England, that he deserved not to hve
at all. In fine, in this excellent composition of the arch-
ments, pp. 141 1, 1464. ed. Lond. staUed Sept. 28, 1553, and died
J583-] October 23, 1554." — See Le
m [John Moreman was ap- Neve's Fasti, pp. 83, 86.]
pointed to the deanery of Exeter, n [See vol. i. pp. 11-16. Todd's
a.d. 1554, and "died possessed Life of abp. Cranmer, vol. i. pp.
of it" in that year. John Voysey, 30, 1., vol. ii. p. 132. Burnet's
who had resigned the bishopric Hist, of Reformat, vol. i. p. 444.
of Exeter, a.d. 1551, and was ed. Oxon. 1829. Collier's Eccl.
succeeded by Miles Coverdale, Hist. vol. iv. p. 389. ed. Lond.
August 14, 1551, (who was de- 1840, 1.]
prived in 1533), was " again in-

I549-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 117
bishop, his design was, to expose the abuses and corrup
tions of popery, and to convince the nation what need
there was that such matters should be abolished, as the
pope's decrees, solitary masses, Latin service, hanging the
host over the altar, sacrament in one kind, holy bread,
and holy water, palms, ashes, images, the old service book,
praying for souls in purgatory : and to vindicate the Eng
hsh service, the use of the holy Scriptures in the vulgar
tongue, and other matters relating to the reformation,
made in king Edward's time. Which he doth all along
with that strain of happy perspicuity and easiness, that
one shall scarcely meet with elsewhere ; mixed everywhere
with great gravity, seriousness, and compassion.
The archbishop thought it highly convenient in these The arch-
commotions round about, to do his endeavour to keep(

' cures ser-

those people, that were still and quiet as yet, in their m°n^ to be
duty. And for this purpose had sermons composed, to be against the
now read by the curates to the people in their churches,
to preserve them in their obedience, and to set out the
evil and mischief of the present disturbances. I find in
the same volume where Cranmer's answers aforesaid are, Miscellan.
a sermon against the seditions arising now everywhere, '
with the archbishop's interlinings, and marginal notes and
corrections0. This sermon was first wrote in Latin by

° [C. C.C.C. MSS. No. cii. pp. placed among Cranmer's works,
409-499. "The rebeUion against it must be admitted that his claim
which this sermon was more to it is not indisputable. It is
especiaUy directed was proba- printed from a manuscript in the
bly that in Norfolk, headed by library of Corpus Christi coUege,
Ket, the tanner. This was Cambridge, written by a secre-
rather later than the Devon- tary, but corrected throughout
shire insurrection, and was more by the archbishop ; respecting
remarkable for the hostility of which the following memoran-
the rebels against the gentry. — dum has been left by archbishop
Although this sermon has been Parker : ' Hie sermo prius de-

118

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 10.

Peter Martyr, (as a note of archbishop Parker's hand
testifieth), at archbishop Cranmer's request to the said
learned man, no question; and so by his order translated
into Enghsh, and printed, I suppose, for the common use
in those times. It begins thus : —
Peter Mar- « Tbe common sorrow of this present time, dear [ly] be
loved brethren in Christ, if I should be more led thereby

tyr s ser
mon upon
this occa-

scriptus Latine a Petro Martyre.'
The Latin sermon or rather ser
mons alluded to, (for there are
two of them,) are still preserved
in the same collection, cccxl. ar
ticles 4 and 6. It appears on
examining them, that the English
discourse, though founded on the
two in Latin by P. Martyr, is far
from being a mere translation of
them. In some parts long pas
sages are omitted, in others much
new matter is added. There are
inserted in particular some very
interesting descriptions of the dis
turbed state of the country, and
of the angry feelings existing be
tween the gentry and the lower
orders. It may be observed also,
that both the Latin and English
sermons contain the same topics
and examples as the rough notes
by the archbishop which are
printed above. Perhaps there
fore it may be reasonably con
jectured, that Cranmer placed
these brief notes in the hands of
P. Martyr, to be expanded into
a regular homUy ; and that after
wards from the materials thus
prepared in Latin, he drew up
the Enghsh sermon which fol
lows. Its contents prove it to

be the same, which Burnet says
was preached by Cranmer on a
fast-day at court, and which, he
asserts, he saw at C.C. C.C. under
the archbishop's own hand, being
the only sermon of his that he
ever saw. He must have been
mistaken with regard to the
handwriting, and he does not
give his authority for the rest
of his statement : but it is in
some measure corroborated by
the expressions of the conclud
ing prayer. Strype's opinion
seems to have been, that a fast-
day was appointed on account
of the insurrections, that the
archbishop directed sermons on
the occasion to be composed for
the curates to read to the peo
ple, and that this was one of
them which was printed for com
mon use." — Jenkyns' Remains of
abp. Cranmer, vol. ii. p. 248, nn.
ab. See Burnet's Hist, of Re
format, vol. ii. pp. 242. 244, part
ii. B. i. No. 36. pp. 239-241. ed.
Oxon. 1829. Fuller's Church
Hist. vol. iv. pp. 40-49. ed.
Oxon. 1845. Holinshed's Chro
nicles, vol. ii. pt. ii. pp. 1006,
1032-1039. ed. Lond 1586-87.]

1,549-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 119
than by reason and zeal to my country, would move me
rather to hold my peace than to speak. For the great
evils which we now suffer [at this present time], are to be
bewailed with tears and silence, rather than with words.
And hereunto I might allege for me the example of Job,
who when he came to his extreme misery, he lying upon a
dunghill, and three of his friends sitting upon the ground
by him, for the space of seven days, for great sorrow, not
one of them opened his mouth to speak a word to another.
If then the miserable estate of Job, like a [most] hard
and sharp bit, stopped his mouth from speaking ; and the
lamentable case of their friend, stayed those three men,
being of speech most eloquent, that they could not utter
their words ; surely it seemeth that I have a much more
cause to be still, and hold my peace. For there was the
piteous lamentation of no more but one man, or one
household, and that only concerning temporal and worldly
substance ; but we have cause to bewail a whole realm,
and that most noble, which lately being in that state, that
all other realms envied our wealth, and feared our force,
is now so troubled, so vexed, so tossed and deformed, (and
that by sedition among ourselves, of such as be members 188
of the same), that nothing is left unattempted to the utter
ruin and subversion thereof. And besides this, the ever
lasting punishment p of God threateneth [sore] as well the
authors and procurers of these seditions, as all others that
join themselves unto them," &c.
Besides this sermon of Peter Martyr's, there is another
discourse penned by him under his own hand on the same
occasion^, designed as it seems to be translated into
Enghsh, and sent to the rebels ; thus beginning : —

p ["The eternal punishment." i [C. C. C. C. MSS. No. cccxl.
C. C. C. C. MSS.] p. 73.]

120 MEMORIALS OF [II. 10.
" Tantum voluit Deus vim charitatis et amoris magni-
tudinem, inter populum et magistratum intercedere, ut
per Hieremiam admonuerit plebem Israeliticam, quod pro
rege Nebuchadnezar orarent, qui eorum rempub. everte-
rat, illosque adhuc captivitate Babylonica premebat.
" Dominus tametsi voluit suos, instar columbarum, sim-
phces degere, idem nihilominus admonuit, ut serpentum
prudentiam imitarentur, qua suas actiones literarum sacra-
rum prseceptis regerent et moderarentur, caverentque ne
aliena consiha, ut papistarum vel seditiosorum se in trans-
versum auferrent.
" Si potuissetis, (quod est prudentium), in longinquum
prospicere, omnino vidissetis cseteros hostes, (uti nunc res
ipsa declarat), fretos vestris tumultibus in vestrum regnum
arma sumpturos, et ausuros impune, qui nunquam, si in
officio mansissetis, tentassent," &c.
talce occa-h '^^us ^ast ParagraPn respected the French kingr, who,
sion at this taking occasion from these broils at home, brake out into
rebelhon. 1 ,.-,-, . .
open hostility against the kmgdom, recalling his ambassa
dor, and on a sudden brought his ships against the isles
of Jersey and Guernsey, with an intent to have conquered
them. But by the valour of the inhabitants, and some of
the king's ships, he was beaten off with great loss. This
was in the month of August s.
discourse Martin Bucer also wrote a discourse against this sedi-
against the tion, as well as Martyr'. Both of them were now, I sup-
sedition. 1 ,, , , - n .
pose, under the archbishop's roof, entertained by him:
1 [i.e. Henri II., who succeed- s [See Foxe's Acts and Monu-
ed his father Francois I, 31st ments, p. 1309. ed. Lond. 1583.
March, 1547, died from the ef- Holinshed's Chronicles, vol, ii.
feet of a wound in the right eye, pt. ii. p. 1055. ed. 1586-87.
inflicted by the comte de Mont- Stow's Chronicle, p. 597. ed.
gommeri at a tournament, July 10, Lond. 1631.]
I569-l t [C.C.C.C. No. cccxl. p. 37.]

1 549.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 121
and he thought it convenient that these learned foreigners
should give some pubhc testimony of their dislike of these
doings. Bucer's discourse, subjoined to Martyr's, began
in this tenor : —
" Quae dici possunt ad sedandos animos plebis, et ab
omni conatu seditioso absterrendos, (quod ad rem ipsam
attinet), inscripta sunt omnia, in reverendissimi D.N.M.
Ven. collegse nostri Pet. Martyris Schedis, ut nostra ad-
jectione nulla sit opus, tamen ut consensum spiritus tes-
temur, haec subjecta libuit annotare," &c.
An office of fasting was composed for this rebelhon, The arch-
which, being allayed in the west, grew more formidable in prayer,
Norfolk and Yorkshire. For I find a prayer composed by £°™1^ed
the archbishop, with these words preceding ; " The exhor- occasion.
tation to penance, or the supplication, may end with this
or some other like prayer." And then the prayer fol-
lowethu : —
" O Lord, whose goodness far exceedeth our naughti
ness, and whose mercy passeth all measure, we confess
thy judgment to be most just, and that we worthily have
deserved this rod wherewith thou hast now beaten us. We
have offended the Lord God : we have lived wickedly : we
have gone out of the way : we have not heard thy pro- 189
phets, which thou hast sent unto us, to teach us thy word,
nor have done as thou hast commanded us : wherefore we
be most worthy to suffer all these plagues. Thou hast
done justly, and we be worthy to be confounded. But
we provoke unto thy goodness; we appeal unto thy
u [" There are two copies of described by Strype." — Jenkyns'
this prayer in the C.C.C.C. MSS. Remains of abp. Cranmer, vol. ii.
One is placed at the end of the p. 273. n. e. The^e copies of the
sermon; the other, which is a above prayer have been collated
draft corrected by Cranmer, for this edition.]
stands by itself, bearing the title

122 MEMORALS OF [II. IO.
mercy; we humble ourselves; we knowledge our faults.
We turn to thee, O Lord, with our whole hearts, in pray
ing, in fasting, in lamenting, and sorrowing for our
offences. Have mercy upon us, cast us not away accord
ing to our deserts ; but hear us, and dehver us with
speed, and call us to thee again, according to thy mercy;
that we with one consent, and one mind, may evermore
glorify thee, world without end. Amen."
After this follow some rude draughts, written by arch
bishop Cranmer's own hand, for the composing, as I sup
pose, of an homily, or homilies, to be used for the office
No. XLI. aforesaid, which may be read in the Appendix.

J549-J

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

123

CHAPTER XI.

BISHOP BONER DEPRIVEDY.
On the eighth of September, a commission was issued The arch
bishop
out from the king to our archbishop, together with Ridley deprives
bishop of Rochester2, Petre and Smith", the two secre
taries, and Dr. May, dean of Paul's0, to examine Boner,
bishop of London, for several matters of contempt of the
king's order. The witnesses against him were WiUiam
Latimer0 and John Hooper1'. After the patience of seven

y [For the " matter concerning
Edmund Boner, bishop of Lon
don, with declaration of the acts
and process entered against him
in king Edward's time," from
which Strype has condensed the
particulars of this bishop's depri
vation, see Foxe's Acts and Mo
numents, pp. 1309 et sqq. ed.
Lond. 1583.]
z [See above, p. 88.]
a [i. e. Sir WUliam Petre, se
cretary of state, one of Edward
vith's privy councU, and a great
friend of archbishop Cranmer ;
and sir Thomas Smith, secretary,
who was employed in several
commissions during this reign,
and with Cranmer was one of the
few, who did not forsake the lord
protector, the duke of Somerset,
in his troubles. — Burnet's Hist.
of Reformat, vol. i. p. 663. vol. ii.
pp. 229, 252, 277. pt. ii. pp. 37,
236. vol. iii. pp. 379, 398. ed.
Oxon. 1829.]
b [" William May, LL.D. was
elected, upon the death of John

Incent, LL.D., dean of St. Paul's,
Feb. 8, 1545, and was deprived
in the first year of the reign of
queen Mary. He was succeeded
by John de Feckenham, alias
Howman, who in November 1556
was removed and made abbot of
Westminster, with fourteen monks
under him. Henry Cole, LL.D.
and S.T.P. held the deanery after
Feckenham, from December n,
1556, but was deprived in the first
year of the reign of queen Eli
zabeth, when WUliam May was
' restored to this dignity, and re
elected, June 23, 1559. He died
August 8, 1560.' " — See Le Neve's
Fasti, pp. 185, 364.]
c [WiUiam Latimer, B. D. "a
London divine, priest of St. Law
rence Poultney." — See Foxe's
Acts and Monuments, p. 712,
first ed. 1563; p. 1311, ed. Lond.
1583. Todd's life of abp. Cran
mer, vol. ii. p. 141. J
d [" John Hooper, afterwards
bishop of Worcester and Glou
cester, and lastly a most constant

124 MEMORIALS OF [II. n.
sessions at Lambeth, in all which he carried himself dis
dainfully, making excuses and protestations, first against
sir Thomas Smith, and then against them all, and appeal
ing to the king, the archbishop, in the name of the rest,
declared him obstinate, and pronounced a sentence of
deprivation against him : and committed him to the Mar-
shalsea for his extraordinary rudeness to the king's com
missioners : and there he abode all this king's reign. I
will only mention somewhat of his behaviour towards the
good archbishop.
Discourse At n|s grst appearance before the commissioners, which
the arch- was on the tenth of September, when they told him the
him, con" reason of their commission, viz. " To call him to account
bookmS hiS for a sermon lately by him made at Paul's Cross ; for that
he did not publish to the people the article he was com
manded to preach upon, that is, of the king's authority
during his minority:" he after a bold scoffing manner
gave no direct answer to this, but turned his speech to the
archbishop, swearing, "That he wished one thing were
had in more reverence than it was, namely, the blessed
mass," as he styled it : and telling the archbishop withal,
" That he had written very well of the sacrament : but he
marvelled he did not more honour it." The archbishop,
perceiving his gross ignorance concerning his book, by his
commending that which was contrary to his opinion, said
martyr for the gospel of Christ." ashes in the city of Gloucester."
Foxe's Acts and Monuments, p. He "had leave granted him to
131 1. He "was nominated to hold this bishopric, (i.e. Wor-
this see (i. e. Gloucester), May 15, cester), in ' commendam' on the
1550, and consecrated March 8, deprivation of Nicholas Heath,
following. He was deprived in who was restored in 1553, and in
queen Mary's days, and at length the same year translated to York.
suffered martyrdom under the Hooper was deprived March 20,
persecution of those times, Feb. 9, {exeunte anno) 1553."— Le Neve's
155*, being that day burnt to Fasti, pp. 101, 298, 9.]

I549-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 125
to Boner, " That if he thought it well, it was because he
understood it not." Boner after his rude manner replied,
"He thought he understood it better than he that wrote 190
it." To which the archbishop subjoined, "That truly
he would make a child of ten years old understand as
much as he. But what is that," said he, " to our present
matter ?"
At this first session, when Boner had said, " That he Concerning
¦ n *he sacra-
perceived the cause of his present trouble was, for thatment.
in the sermon made at Paul's Cross, before mentioned,
he had asserted the true presence of the body and blood
of Christ in the sacrament of the altar ;" the archbishop
said, "That he spake much of a presence in the sacra
ment; but he asked him, What presence is there, and
what presence he meant?" Boner then in heat said,
" My lord, I say and beheve, that there is the very true
presence of the body and blood of Christ. What, and
how do you beheve ?" said he to the archbishop. Then
the archbishop, not minding to answer his question at this
time, asked him further, "Whether Christ were there,
face, nose, mouth, eyes, arms, and lips, with other linea
ments of his body?" At which Boner shook his head,
and said, " He was right sorry to hear his grace speak
those words, and urged the archbishop to shew his mind."
But the archbishop wisely waived it, saying, " That their
being there at that time' was not to dispute of those mat
ters, but to prosecute their commission against him."
At another of these sessions, staying at the chamber- Chargeth
door where the commissioners sat, perceiving some of the bishop con-
archbishop's gentlemen standing by, he apphed himself to ^^J^6
them, requiring and charging them, in God's behalf, and he allowed.
in his name, " That where they should chance to see and
e [i.e. The fifth, Friday, Sept. 20th, A. D. 1549.]

126 MEMORIALS OF [II. II.
hear corrupt and erroneous preachers against the blessed
sacrament of the altar, they should tell their lord and
master of the same, and of these his sayings also to them,
as they were Christian men, and should answer before
God for the contrary." And being committed by the
delegates to the under-marshal, and going away, he turned
again, and told the archbishop, " That he was sorry that
he, being a bishop, should be so handled at his hands ; but
more sorry that he suffered abominable heretics to prac
tise as they did in London and elsewhere, infecting and
disquieting the king's liege people. And therefore he re
quired him, as he would answer to God and the king, that
he would henceforth abstain thus to do. And if he did
not," he said, "he would accuse him before God and the
king's majesty. Answer to it," added he, " as well as you
can." And so departed.
The arch- When Boner, after the sentence of deprivation, made a
answer to solemn declaration there against their proceedings, saying,
Boner s « qinat ne came compelled, and not of his own free will,
declaration. ' ' '
being brought as a prisoner :" and so appealed again from
them to the king. The archbishop answered his declara
tion ; and told him, " That whereas he said, he came co-
acted, or else he would not have appeared : he [much]
marvelled at him, for that he would thereby make them
and the audience to beheve, that because he was a pri
soner, he ought not therefore to answer. Which if it
were true, were enough to confound the whole state of
the realm: for I dare say," said the archbishop, "that
of the greatest prisoners and rebels that ever the keeper
there hath had under him, he cannot shew me one that
191 hath used such defence as you have here done." To
which Boner said, " That if his keeper were learned in the
laws, he could shew him his mind therein." The arch
bishop said, " that he had read over all the laws as well as

1549-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 127
he, but to another end and purpose than he did ; and yet
he could find no such privilege in this matter." He was
deprived in the beginning of October1, and the see re
mained void for some months till the next year, when
Ridley was translated thither, as we shall see by and by.
Indeed this was the most plausible pretence the papists Papists in-
had, and which they made much use of, (which Boner and the inva.
Gardiner had cunningly invented); viz. "That though the^ °fs
king were to be obeyed, and all were bound to submit made in
t j? -l ¦ *he king'9
to his laws, yet not to the orders and placits ot nis mmority.
counsellors, who made what innovations they pleased in
his name, and were none of his laws : and that therefore
things should remain in the state wherein the former king
left them, till the king, now a child, came to years of
discretion to make laws himself." This the rebels in
Devon made use ofg : and this also the lady Mary urged
very boldly to the lords of the council for her incompli
ance with the communion-book, and for continuance of the
use of the mass ; telling them in a letter, " That she was
resolved to remain obedient to her father's laws, till the
king her brother should have perfect years of discretion
to order that power that God had given him." Which
letter, whereof I have the original, may be seen in the
Appendix. For the satisfying therefore of the people in No. XLii.
this, the preachers were fain to do their endeavours in the
pulpits; shewing them, that those that were in office
under the king, were by the word of God to be obeyed as
the king himself. " There be some men that say," (as L&t Serm.
Latimer in one of his sermons in these days), " when the ° ' 2>'
king's majesty himself commandeth me so to do, then I
will do it, not afore. This is a wicked saying, and dam-
f [i. e. Tuesday, Oct. i, a. d. 1549.J
e [See Foxe's Acts and Monuments, p. 1307. ed. Lond. 1583.]

128 MEMORIALS OF [II. II.
nable : for we may not so be excused. Scripture is plain
in it, and sheweth us that we ought to obey his officers,
having authority from the king, as well as unto the king
himself. Therefore this excuse will not, nor cannot serve
afore God. Yet let the magistrates take heed to their
office and duty1."
An ordina- This year the archbishop celebrated a great ordination,
prieste and consisting of such chiefly as shewed themselves favourers
deacons. 0f ^ icmg>s proceedings, to be sent abroad to preach the
gospel, and to serve in the ministry of the church. At
this ordination bishop Ridley also assisted the archbishop.
The old popish order of conferring of holy orders was yet
in force, the new office as yet not being prepared and
established : but this ordination nevertheless was cele
brated after that order that was soon after estabhshed.
At this ordination great favour was shewn, and conni
vance to such who, otherwise being well qualified for piety
and learning, scrupled wearing the habits used by the
popish priests. I meet with two famous men now or
dained : the one was Robert Drakes, who was deacon to
Dr. Taylor, parson of Hadley, at the commandment of
archbishop Cranmer, afterwards parson of Thundersley in
Essex, and in the year 1556 burnt to death in Smithfield
192 for his constant profession of Christ's rehgion k. The other
1 [See Latimer's Works, vol. i. deacon by Dr. Taylor of Hadley*,
p. 118. Park. Soc. ed.] at the commandment of Dr.
k [" About the fourth day of Cranmer, late archbishop of Can-
March next after Robert Drakes terbury ; and within one year
also was examined, who was after, which was the third of the
parson of Thundersley in Essex, reign of king Edward, he was by
and had there remained the space the said archbishop, and doctor
of three years. He was first made Ridley, bishop of London, admit-
* [i. e. Dr. Rowland Taylor, chaplain to archbishop Cranmer, " who suf
fered for the truth of God's word," at Hadley, of which he was parson, Feb. 9,
a.d. 1555. — See Foxe's Acts and Monuments, pp. 1518—1527. ed. Lond.
¦583.]

1549-J

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

129

was Thomas Sampson, parson of Bread Street, London,
and successively dean of Chichester and Christ Church,
Oxon1 : who in a letter of his, written to secretary Cecyl

ted minister of God's holy word,
and sacraments, not after the or
der then in force, but after such
order as was after established, and
was presented unto the said bene
fice of Thundersley by the lord
Rich, at the suit of Master Caus-
ton, and Master Treheron, and
now notwithstanding was sent up
by the said lord Rich — to Stephen
Gardiner, bishop of Winchester,
then the lord chanceUor of Eng
land, about the 22nd day of
March, 1555." Robert Drake was
" burned in Smithfield at one
fire," with WiUiam Tyms, Richard
and Thomas Spurge, John CaveU,
and George Ambrose Fuller,
"about the 23rd day of April,
a. d. 1556," or " the 14th day of"
that month. — Foxe's Acts and
Monuments, pp. 1895, 1898.]
1 [Thomas Sampson was born
at Playford in the county of Suf
folk, and was afterwards a feUow
of Pembroke CoUege, Cambridge,
and parson of AUhaUows Church,
Bread Street, London. In the year
1552, he was appointed to the
deanery of Chichester. He fled to
the continent, with many others,
at the beginning of queen Mary's
reign, and resided at Frankfort,
where he took an active part in
the contentions respecting the use
ofthe English Service Book. Atthe
accession of queen EUzabeth, a. d.
1558, he returned and preached
CRANMER, VOL. II.

the Spital Sermon, at St. Paul's
Cross, on Low Sunday, April 2,
and was named amongst those who
were deemed worthy of preferment.
Upon the removal of George
Carew to the deanery of Windsor,
Sampson " was installed dean of
Christ Church, Oxford, in Mi
chaelmas term, a. d. 1561." In
the year 1564, he was deprived of
this deanery for his refusal to
wear the ecclesiastical vestments,
to which he had previously offered
no objection, inasmuch as in the
first year of his absence from
England, a. d. 1554, he had writ
ten a letter from Strasburgh to
his parishioners, in which he re
commended them to conform to
the ceremonies, that had been set
tled in the reign of Edward VI.
During his absence from England
he changed his opinions on this
subject, which was attributed to
his converse with John Calvin,
and other reformers. Although
"some of the common lawyers dis
puted the legahty of Sampson's
deprivation, and would have
brought a praemunire upon the
commissioners," he was not re
stored tothis preferment. Upon his
deprivation, which was executed
by archbishop Parker, and other
ecclesiastical commissioners, " he
was restrained of his liberty at
London by the queen's special
commandment, that he might be
K

130

MEMORIALS OF

[II.

II.

The office
of ordina
tion re
formed.

in queen Elizabeth's reign, said, " That at his ordination
he excepted against the apparel ; and by the archbishop,
and bishop Ridley, he was nevertheless permitted and
admitted." All the divine offices were now reformed, but only that
for ordination of ministers. Therefore, for the doing of
this, the council appointed twelve learned men, consisting
half of bishops, and half of other inferior divines ; whose
names I do not meet with, excepting Heathe, bishop of
Worcester; who, because he would not assist in this

an example of her displeasure to
the rest," who held the same
opinions. Through the interces
sion of archbishop Parker with
the dean and chapter of Christ
Church, and sir William CecU,
secretary of state, afterwards lord
Burleigh, and lord high treasurer,
he was released from confinement,
althoughhestiU persisted in his re
fusal to wear the vestments, which
the latter by letter urged upon
him. Afterwards, a.d. 1567, not
withstanding he had been '• put
out of the deanery of Christ
Church" for this very reason, he
was allowed to preach in London
without wearing the habits; and
a. d. 1573, was "found master of"
the hospital, caUed " Whittington
CoUege, London, where he read a
lecture every term, for the an
nual stipend of £10 given by the
company of cloth workers." " In
the latter end of the year 1573, he
was taken with a numb palsy
on one side, which deprived him
of half the use of his limbs."
After his lameness "he retired

to the hospital at Leicester," to
which " he twice did good service
for its good estate, and the pre
servation of its revenues." He
" died April 9th, 1589, astat. 72,
and was buried in the chapel of
Whittington CoUege, London."
See Strype's Eccl. Memor. vol. ii,
pt. i. p. 403. pt. ii. pp. 72, 276.
vol. iii. pt. i. pp. 231, 234, 404,
591. pt. ii. pp. 227-241. ed. Oxon.
1822. Strype's Annals of the Re
format, vol. i. pt. i. pp. 60, 151,
229. pt. ii. pp. 132, 133, 143,146,
I47-T53- vol. ii. pt. i. pp. 396,
5°S, 5<56. ed. Oxon. 1824.
Strype's Life of abp. Parker, vol.
i. pp. 368, 371-373, 445. vol. ii.
p. 377. ed. Oxon. 1821. Strype's
Life of abp. Grindal, p. 171. ed.
Oxon. 1821. Cranmeri Defens.
de sacr. (Embd.) p. 9. printed in
abp. Cranmer's Works, vol. i,
Park. Soc. ed. FuUer's Church
Hist. vol. iv. p. 331. ed. Oxon.
1845. Collier's Church Hist. vol.
vi. pp. 402, 403, 407, 408, 415,
417. ed. Lond. 1840,41.]

1 549. J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 131
work, was sent to prison. The chief of them no doubt
was the archbishop. After mature deliberation, this
office was agreed upon, and finished" : and Ponet0 was the

n ["To return to the parha
ment, in which an act passed for
drawing up an ordinal. The act
being short, and not printed ex
cept in the statutes at large, I
shaU transcribe it for the reader.
' An act to empower a committee
of bishops, &c. to draw up an
ordinal,' (or for the ordering of ec
clesiastical ministers)  ' Foras
much as concord and unity to be
had within the king's majesty's do
minions, it is requisite to have one
uniform fashion and manner, for
making and consecrating of bi
shops, priests, deacons, or minis
ters of the church. Be it therefore
enacted by the king's highness,
with the assent of the lords spiri-
tural and temporal, and the com
mons in this present parhament
assembled, and by the authority
of the same, that such form
and manner of making and con
secrating of archbishops, bishops,
priests, deacons, and other mi
nisters of the church, as by six
prelates, and six other men of
this realm, learned in God's law,
by the king's majesty to be ap
pointed and assigned, or by the
most number of them shaU be de
vised for that purpose, and set
forth under the great seal of
England, before the first day of

April next coming, shaU by virtue
of this present act be lawfuUy ex
ercised and used, and none other ;
any statute, or law, or usage to
the contrary in any wise notwith
standing*.' When this act passed
the house of lords, the bishops of
Durham f, Carlisle J, Worcester §,
Westminster IT, and Chichester ||,
protested against it. Heathe, bi
shop of Worcester, was one of the
six prelates appointed by the
king ; but refusing to consent to
the alterations proposed, he was
called before the councU, on the
8th of February, and on the 8th
of March, committed to the Fleet
for persisting in his incompliance.
This usage looked hke a strain of
justice ; but Heathe, having been
observed to dissent from aU the
bills which promoted the refor
mation, he was probably on this
score more rigorously treated."
Collier's Eccl. Hist. vol. v. pp.
375, 6. etsqq. ed. Lond. 1840, 41.
See Burnet's Hist, of Reformat.
vol. u. pp. 289, 292, 294. et
sqq. ed. Oxon. 1829. Todd's
Life of abp. Cranmer, vol. ii. p.
170.J 0 [John Poinet, or Poynet,
whose name is also sometimes
written Ponet, and Ponnet, was a
Kentish man, and educated at

*[3° and 40 Edward VI. cap. 12. Statutes of the Realm, vol. iv. p. 112.]
t [Cuthbert Tnnstal.] + [Robert Aldrich.] § [Nicholas Heathe.]
1f [Thomas Thirlby.] || [George Day.]
K2

132 MEMORIALS OF [II. n.
first bishop consecrated after this new form. And that
I suppose may be the reason, that it is set down at length
in the archbishop's register in that manner as it is there
to be seen : as we shall see under the next year.
The arch- Upon the vacancy of cathedral churches the archbishop
visits some used to visit. So now the church of St. David's being
churches vacant, upon the removal of Barlow to Bath and WehV,
S. David's, the archbishop issued out a commission to Ehseus Price?
Glocester. to visit that church. And upon the vacancy of Glocester
by the death of Wakeman1", there was a commission to
J. Williams, LL. Ds. and prebendary there, to be his
commissary, and to visit that church, and to be keeper of
the spiritualties of the city and diocese of Glocester in
this third year of the king. This year also the church of
Norwich. Norwich being become vacant by the resignation of
Queen's College, Cambridge. He above, p. 105.) In the year 1553,
was one of Cranmer's chaplains, he resigned his preferment, and
and was consecrated bishop of fled to Germany ; returning to
Rochester, June 29,1550, upon England on queen Elizabeth's ac-
the elevation of Nicholas Ridley cession he was made bishop of
to the see of London; he was Chichester, Dec. 20th, 1559, and
translated to Winchester, March died Aug. 13th, 1568. See vol. i.
23, i55x> O" the deprivation of p. 78. Le Neve's Fasti, pp. 22,
Stephen Gardiner ; but when 33, 58, 514. Strype's Eccl. Mem.
queen Mary came to the crown, vol. u. pt. ii. p. 168. vol. iii. pt. i.
he left the kingdom, and died at p. 431. ed. Oxon. 1822. Strype's
Strasburgh, in Germany, April Life of abp. Grindal, p. 41. ed.
nth, 1556. See book iii. cap. 28, Oxon. 182 1. Strype's Life of abp.
and Le Neve's Fasti, pp. 251, Parker, vol. i. 537. vol. hi. p. 283.
287. See also Todd's Life of ed. Oxon. 1821.]
abp. Cranmer, vol. ii. pp. 171, 2.] 1 [See above, p. 37.]
p [William Barlow was elected r [see Vol. i. p. 217. " He died
bishop of St. Asaph, Jan. 1 6, 1 53J, at Worthington, in the county of
and was translated to St. David's,  in the beginning of
AprU 10th, 1536; and to Bath Dec. 1549." Le Neve's Fasti,
and WeUs, Feb. 3rd, 1547. He p. 10i.]
was succeeded by Robert Farrar, in s [gee above, p. 37.]
the bishopric of St. David's, (see

I549-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 133
Repps (, the archbishop granted a commission to John,
bishop suffragan of Thetfordu, and dean of the church of
the Holy Trinity, Norwich, to be his deputy and com
missary for visitation and jurisdiction. But, somewhat
before this, he constituted Roland Taylor, LL.D. and
William Wakefeld, D.D. to be keepers of the spiritualties
of Norwich: from whose jurisdiction he protested not
to derogate by those his commissional letters to the suf
fragan, nor to withdraw from them any authority of juris
diction. This was dated February 15. Also the church
of London being vacant by the deprivation and destitution London.
of Bonerw, the archbishop consecrated Gabriel Donne,
residentiary of St. Paul's, to be his official, and keeper of
the spiritualties, to exercise all manner of episcopal juris
diction in the said city and diocese.

r [See vol. i. p. 105. " He re
signed in January, a.d. 1549, and
died Sept. 2 1st, 1550." Le Neve's
Fasti, p. 211.]
" ["John SaUsbury, suffragan
bishop of Thetford, was made dean
(of Norwich) on the resignation of
WiUiam Castleton, in 1539. He
was deprived in the beginning of
queen Mary's reign, March 1.
1555." He was " again restored
in 1560, and in 1571 was made
bishop of the Isle of Man (i. e.
Sodor and Man); but held this
deanery in commendam with it to
his death, which happened in the
latter end of September, 1573, and
was buried in Norwich Cathedral."
Id. pp. 213, 214, 358. See vol. i.
p. 80.]
w [See vol. i. p. 196. Boner
"was deprived by two several
commissions, dated the 8th and the

17th of September, 1549. The defi
nitive sentence was pronounced
October 1st," by archbishop
Cranmer, who "openly read and
pubhshed it with the whole con
sent of the other commissioners."
" By a sentence promulged Sept.
5th, 1553, Boner was restored to
his bishopric, but was again dis
placed by authority of parliament,
May 30th, 1559. He died a pri
soner in the Marshalseain South-
wark, Sept. 5th, 1569," to which
he had been committed, April 20th,
1560. Le Neve's Fasti, p. 180.
See also Foxe's Acts and Monu
ments, pp. 1312, 1322, 1329. ed.
Lond. 1583. Strype's Annals of
the Reformat, vol. i. pt. i. pp. 86,
205, 210, 214, 220 ; pt. u. p. 298.
ed. Oxon. 1824. Strype's Eccl.
Mem. vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 165. ed.
Oxon. 1822.]

134

MEMORIALS OF

[II. ii.

A new dean
of the
Arches. Archesx

This year he made Griffin Leyson, LL.D. dean of the

x [i. e. Griffith Leyson, a civilian,
was one of the judges and com
missioners in the case of George
van Paris ; — (seeabove, p. ioo. nA)
he was also appointed a commis
sioner with archbishop Cranmer,
bishop Ridley, (London) Goodrich,
(Ely) and Holbeach, (Lincoln) sir
WiUiam Petre, judge Hales, and
others, for the examination, and
deprivation, of Stephen Gardiner,
bishop of Winchester; he was also
one of the commission appointed
by the king to examine and re
port upon the proceedings of the

former commissioners against
Boner, by whom he had been de
prived of his bishopric and im
prisoned ; he was also Cranmer's
"principal chanceUor and offi
cial," as weU as dean of the
Arches Court. See Foxe's Acts
and Monuments, p. 776. 1st ed.
1563. pp. 1330, 1358. ed. Lond,
1583. Burnet's Hist, of Reformat.
vol. ii. p. 340. pt. u. p. 239. ed.
Oxon. 1829. Strype's Eccl. Mem.
vol. hi. pt. i. pp. 37, 8. ed. Oxon.
1822.]

I549-]

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

135

CHAPTER XII.
duke of Somerset's TuotJBLEsy. the common
PRAYEE RATIFIED.
When most of the council had combined together, inThearch-
i t ¦ , bishop
the month of October, against the protector ot the kmg s^tes to
person, the duke of Somerset, and had withdrawn them- ^°^a
selves to Ely-house, the king then being at Hampton Court, house.
and suddenly conveyed by the said duke to Windsor2,
upon the fear of tumult; then I find the archbishop, 1 93
and but two privy-counsellors a more, with the king and
the protector there. Being here, the good archbishop,
though he would not forsake his friend the duke, nor the
king his master, yet he did what lay in him to appease
and pacify these heats. And so he, with the lord Paget0

y [For an account of the history
of the troubles of the duke of
Somerset, see Foxe's Acts and
Monuments, pp. 1367. et sqq.
ed. Lond. 1583. Burnet's Hist.
of Reformat, vol. u. pp. 269 et
sqq. ed. Oxon. 1829. CoUier's
Eccl. Hist. vol. v. pp. 362, et sqq.
ed. Lond. 1840, 41. FuUer's
Church Hist. vol. iv. pp. 76, et
sqq. ed. Oxon. 1845.]
z [See king Edward's Journal,
Cotton MSS. Nero. C. x. fol. 13.
b. British Museum. Original and
holograph, and Burnet's Hist, of
Reformat, vol. n. pt. ii. p. 12. ed.
Oxon. 1829.]
a [i. e. lord Paget, and sir Tho
mas Smith.]
b [Sir WiUiam, afterwards lord
Paget, who had been employed in
several foreign embassies, was se

cretary of state, and one of Henry
VHIth's executors and governors
to his son, Edward VI. ; of whose
council he was a member. For his
adherence to the falling fortunes
of the duke of Somerset he was
committed to the Tower. He was
afterwards degraded from being
a knight of the garter ; upon the
death of Edward VI., he was sent
with the earl of Arundel by the
council to acknowledge queen
Mary; he was also restored to
the order of the garter, and de
puted with lord Hastings to
bring over cardinal Pole to Eng
land ; he received the appoint
ment of lord privy-seal, and
was one of the select committee
appointed for the regulation of
affairs during the absence from
England of Philip, the husband

136 MEMORIALS OF [II. I a.
and secretary Smithc, in their own and the king's name,
wrote an earnest letter to the separating counsellors,
and sent it by sir Philip Hobyd: wherein, as appears
by their answer, "they were charged by the archbishop
with creating much care and sorrow to the king, and that
he thought they had not that care that beseemed them of
pacifying the present uproars, and for the preservation of
the state from danger : that they forgat the benefits they
had received from the king's father, nor were mindful
of their duty of allegiance : that their doings bespake
wilfulness ; and that the protector meant nothing but the
safety and protection of the king in what he had done ;
and that he had that consideration of his duty to God, that
the promise and oath he made required." They were ad,
vised to do as they would be done unto : and mention was
made of "cruelty" more than once, charging them obliquely.
therewith. And in fine he wrote, that he, and those with
him, knew more than they did, to whom they writ. Pro
bably he meant, that he knew that this anger against the
duke arose from the private mahce of some of them, or
their hatred of the reformation, notwithstanding all the
fair pretences of their care of the king, and the protector's
misgovernment .
of queen Mary. In queen Eliza- Annals of the Reformat, vol. iii.
beth's reign he was laid aside pt. i. p. 87. ed. Oxon. 1824.]
from the privy council, and " died c [See above, p. 123.]
at his house in Drayton, a. d. d [Sir Philip Hobey, or Hob-
I5(>3-" — See v°l- i- PP- 21, 22, bey, was a favourer of the refor-
321. Burnet's Hist, of Refor- mation and one of Edward Vlth's
mat. vol. ii. pp. 6, 36, 213, 271, councU. He was also a friend of
304, 369, 425, 479, 584, 621. the lord protector, and employed
vol. iii. pp. 181, 297, 455, 490. in several embassies during this
ed. Oxon. 1829. Strype's Eccl. reign.— See Burnet's Hist, of
Mem. vol. ii. pt. i. pp. 17, 19, Reformat, vol. i. pp. 652, 653,
242-249, 497. vol. iii. pt. i. pp. 655. vol. ii. pp. 179, 288, 4g1.pt.
28, 248, 323, 455,469, 489. pt.ii. ii. pp. 12, 37, 39, 68, 122. vol.
p. 160. ed. Oxon. 1822. Strype's iii. pp. 355, 367, 368.]

1 549.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 137
This letter the lords from Ely-house answered, charging Their an-
and commanding the archbishop, and those with him, to
have a continual earnest watch of the king's person, and
that he be not removed from Windsor castle, as they
would answer the same at their utmost perils. They
wondered much, they said, that they would suffer the
king's royal person to remain in the guard of the duke's
men, and that strangers should be armed with the king's
armour, and be nearest about his person. For, it seems,
many of the king's servants, in this fear, were removed
away. They advised the archbishop, and the lord Paget,
to come over to their side, and to leave the poor duke
alone. Upon this the archbishop and the others wrote
a second letter, dated October the 10th: wherem they
assured the lords, that they could, whensoever they
pleased to require it, give such very good reasons for
their so often mentioning cruelty in their other letter,
as, they questioned not, they would be well satisfied with.
And so, upon the lords propounding a meeting with the
king and them, they accorded thereunto, in great pru
dence willing, for peace and quietness in that dangerous
time, so to do. These letters are recorded in the History vol. ii. Col-
of the Reformation^. lecct- P-
107, 100.
The Common Prayer-book, and administration of the The arch-
sacraments, by the great care and study of the arch- tng conf-*"
bishop, was now finished, and settled by act of parlia-™on*'rayer-
ment f : which would not down with a great many. But firmed.
upon the taking up of the duke of Somerset in the month
e [See Burnet's Hist of Refor- cap. 1. intituled, " An act for the
mat. vol. ii. pt. ii. B. i. Nos. 43, uniformity of service and admi-
44- PP- 263-268. Abp. Cranmer's nistration of the Sacraments
Works, vol. n. pp. 520-522. Park, throughout the realm." — See
Soc. ed. and the Appendix to this Statutes of the Realm, vol. iv.
volume.] pp. 37-39.]
1 [i.e. 2°. and 3°. Edw. VI.

138 MEMORIALS OF [II. la.
of October, and laying him in the Tower, it was generally
said that now the old Latin service should come in again,
the common opinion being, that the Common Prayer was
I94 peculiarly of his procuring. And that there were such
designs among Somerset's enemies, who were generally
favourers of the old religion, it is not improbable. The
good archbishop thought it now time to interpose in this
thing, and to obtain from the privy-council somewhat to
confirm the book of Common Prayer. So there was in
December 25 a general letter drawn up to all the bishops
of England : letting them understand, that there was no
intention of bringing in again Latin service, conjured
bread and water, nor any such abrogated ceremonies:
and that the abolishing of these, and the setting forth
of the book of Common Prayer, was done by the whole
state of the realm. That the book was grounded upon
the holy Scripture, and was agreeable to the order of the
primitive church, and much to the edifying of the sub
ject. And therefore that the changing of that for the
old Latin service would be a preferring of ignorance to
knowledge, darkness to light, and a preparation to bring
in papistry and superstition again. The bishops there
fore were bid with all speed to command their deans
and prebendaries, and all parsons, vicars, and curates,
to bring to such places as the bishops should appoint, all
antiphoners, missals, &c. and all other books of service:
and that they be defaced and abolished, that they be no
let to that godly and uniform order set forth. And to
commit to ward any stubborn and disobedient persons
that brought not the said books, and to certify the coun
cil of their misbehaviour. That they should make search,
if any of these superstitious books were withdrawn or hid.
That, whereas there were some persons, who refused to
contribute to the buying of bread and wine for the com-

I549-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 139
munion, according to the order of the book, whereby
many times the holy communion was fain to be omitted,
to convent such persons before them, and admonish them ;
and if they refused to do accordingly, to punish them by
suspension, excommunication, or other censure. This
was signed by the archbishop and the lord chancellor
Rich, and four mores.
b [See the Appendix to this volume, in which this letter -is printed
entire.]

140 MEMORIALS OF [II. 13.
CHAPTER XIII.
THE ARCHBISHOP ENTERTAINS LEARNED FOREIGNERS.
The arch- The archbishop had now in his family several learned
hishop har-
hours men. Some he sent for from beyond sea, and some in
strangers V^J ne entertained, being exiles for rehgion. Among the
former sort was Martin Bucer", a man of great learning
and moderation, and who bore a great part in the reforma
tion of Germany. While he and the rest abode under his
roof, the archbishop still employed them, sometimes in
learned conferences and consultations held with them,
sometimes in writing their judgment upon some subjects
in divinity. Here Bucer wrote to the lady Elizabeth a
letter, bearing date the 6th of the calends of September,
commending her study in piety and learning, and exciting
her to proceed therein ; incited so to do, I make no doubt,
by the archbishop, whom Bucer in that letter makes men-
195 tion of, and styleth "Patrem suum, et benignissimum
hospitem'." Hence also he wrote another letter to the
marquis of Northamptoni (who was a patron of learning,
h [" Martin Bucer was one of England ; and, at Cranmer's so-
the first reformers at Strasburgh; licitation, he came to England in
he was born in Alcace in 1491. 1549, and taught divinity at Cam-
At seven years old he took the ha- bridge, where he died in 1551."
bit of St. Dominic. He read Lu- [Feb. 27.]— Foxe's Acts and Mo
ther's works, and conferred with numents, vol. v. p. 704. n. 2. ed.
him in person at Heidelberg, in Lond. 1843-48.]
1521: but although he agreed with i [MSS. C.C.C.C. No. cxiii.
him in many of his opinions, yet p. 4.]
in the foUowing year he gave the 3 [i. e. WiUiam Par, earl of Es-
preference to those of Zuinglius. sex, marquis of Northampton,
He was at the Interim at Augs- who was appointed an assistant
burg in 1548, from whence the to the executors of Henry
news of his piety, and sentiments VHIth's wiU; he was a privy-
upon matters of faith reached councillor, and was sent against

1 549-3 ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 141
and a professor of rehgion), in the behalf of Sleidan, who
was promised a pension by the king, to enable him to
write the history of the progress of rehgion, beginning
at Luther. A part of the letter, translated into English,
ran thus : —
"Therefore if we should not take care that this so
great act of divine goodness towards us, [viz. the refor
mation began in the year 1517], should be most diligently
written and consecrated to posterity, we should lie under
the crime of the neglect of God's glory, and most foul
ingratitude. Therefore John Sleidan, a very learned and
eloquent man, five years ago began to compile an history
of this nature, as the work he had pubhshed did witness.
But after he was much encouraged in this undertaking,
and well furnished with matter, the calamities that befel
Germany, for our own deserts, intercepted the pious at
tempts of this man, so very useful to the church. Nor
doth it appear now from whence, besides the king's ma
jesty, we may hope that some small benignity may be
obtained for Sleidan ; since the salaries, which he received
for this purpose from the German princes, failed ; and he
was poor. That John Alasco, Dr. Peter Martyr, and he,
considering these things, and weighing how the truly
Christian king Edward was even born with a desire of
illustrating the glory of Christ, and what need there was
to set Sleidan again upon finishing the History of the
Gospel restored to us; they had therefore presumed to
the Norfolk rebels, but was un- but escaped, and was one of
successful: he took part against queen Elizabeth's first privy-
the lord protector, and upon his councU. See above, p. 44. Bur-
removal was appointed one of the net's Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii.
six governors of the king's per- pp. 7, 30, 36, 243, 246, 280, 286,
son. He was brought to trial for 396, 471, 486, 487, 752. ed.
taking part against queen Mary Oxon. 1829.]

142 MEMORIALS OF [II. 13.
supplicate the king in his behalf, and intreated the mar
quis to promote and forward their supphcation, and to
vouchsafe to contribute his help also." We shall hear
more of this hereafter.
Bucer I find also annotations writ by the said Bucer upon St.
the areh- Matthew, reaching as far as the eighth chapter, and there
fenu°P'S en(nng> in this method : There is the Latin translation,
MSS. with large notes added in the margin ; and at the end of
Miscellan. each chapter common places collected from thence in the
nature of inferences and observations : which I conclude
the archbishop put him upon doing while he was now
with him. The work was looked over and examined by
the archbishop, notes and corrections of his own hand
being here and there inserted. Also the gospel of St.
Mark is handled in the same method, by another of the
archbishop's guests : which writing hath this inscription
by Cranmer's hand ; " Petrus Alexander in Marcum."
The arch- At; this time therefore there were at the archbishop's
bishop's guests. house, (besides Bucer), Alascom, Peter Martyr11, Paulus
1 [MSS.C.C.C.C.No. civ. p. 1.] the Interim into Friesland accele-
m [John a Lasco, a nobleman rated his departure from that
of Poland, the nephew of an country, which he quitted in Oc-
archbishop of that name, who tober, and having resided for
had formerly lived and boarded some time at Bremen and Ham-
with Erasmus, by whose conver- burgh, he embarked from the
sation and writings he was led last named town, and reached
into the reformed systems. Hav- England in the spring of 1550,
ing embraced the Reformation, where on July 24th he was ap-
he forsook his country and be- pointed the superintendant of the
came preacher to a protestant foreign protestant congregation
congregation at Embden. In established in London." His
September 1548 he visited Eng- ministry was suppressed at the
land " upon the invitation of accession of queen Mary, and he
Cranmer, with whom he resided himself, with most of the foreign
at Lambeth six months. He re- protestants, upon orders to that
turned to Embden in the spring effect, left the kingdom. He
of 1549; but the introduction of stood very high in the estimation

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

143

1549-J
Phagius0, Peter AlexanderP, Bernardine Ochinn, Mat.
Negelinus, after a minister of Strasburgh, who accom-

of Cranmer, and interfered inju
diciously, as some have thought,
in the controversies of our own
church. — See Todd's Life of abp.
Cranmer, vol. ii. pp. 203, 4.
Burnet's Hist, of Reformat, vol.
n. pp. 318, 319, 4°5> 5QI- voL
hi. p. 398. ed. Oxon. 1829. Ori
ginal Letters of the Reformat.
p. 187. n. 2. and abp. Cranmer's
Works, vol. ii. pp. 420. et sqq.
Park. Soc. eds.]
n [" Peter Martyr was born at
Florence in 1500. He studied at
Padua and Bononia, and was a
monk of the Augustine order in
the monastery of FiezoU. He
preached the doctrines of Zuing-
lius and Bucer, privately at Rome;
being impeached there, he fled to
Naples, and thence to Lucca.
Having been sent for by king
Edward, he was made professor
of divinity at Oxford, in 1549,
but retired to Strasburgh on the
accession of queen Mary, and
died in 1562." — Foxe's Acts and
Monuments, vol. v. p. 704. n. '.
ed. Lond. 1843-48.]
0 [Paulus Phagius accompa
nied Martin Bucer into England
to propagate the doctrines of the
reformation, upon the invitation
of archbishop Cranmer. He was
profoundly skiUed in the eastern
languages, and was appointed to
the professorship of Hebrew at
Cambridge, where he died No
vember 15, 1549. His bones

with those of Bucer were taken
up and burnt in 1557. — See
Todd's Life of abp. Cranmer, vol.
ii. pp. 194-197. Foxe's Acts and
Monuments, vol. v. p. 704. n. 3.
ed. Lond. 1843-48. Burnet's
Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii. pp.
182, 694. Works of abp. Cran
mer, vol. u. p. 426. n. !.]
p [Peter Alexander, whom the
archbishop employed as his se
cretary. Like Bucer and Pha
gius, he appears to have written
expositions of Scripture at Lam
beth. — Todd's Life of abp. Cran
mer, vol. u. p. 201.]
1 [Bernardine Ochin, an Ita
lian, who had been highly dis
tinguished at Naples as the chief
director of the capuchin friars
and at Venice as a preacher.
Having embraced the principles
of the reformation he fled to
Switzerland, and thence to Stras
burgh ; he came to England upon
the invitation of archbishop Cran
mer, who obtained a prebend of
Canterbury for him almost im
mediately from the crown, to
which he was presented May 9,
1548. He departed from Eng
land at the accession of queen
Mary, at which time he was de
prived of his prebend and pro
nounced contumacious. — See
Todd's Life of abp. Cranmer, vol.
ii. p. 188-190. Burnet's Hist, of
Reformat, vol. ii. p. 109. Le
Neve's Fasti, p. 18.]

144 MEMORIALS OF [II. I3.
panied Bucer and Phagius into England, and others whose
names do not occur. Three of these were soon after pre
ferred to pubhc places of reading in the universities.
Peter Alexander was of Artois, and lived with the arch
bishop before Bucer came into England. He was a
learned man, but had different sentiments in the matter
of the Eucharist, inclining to the belief of a corporeal pre
sence with the Lutherans. Though some years after he
196 came over to a righter judgment, as his companion Peter
Calvin. Ep. Martyr signified to Calvin, in a letter wrote from Stras
burgh1'.
Martyr Peter Martyr coming about the beginning of the year
hhled^es 1549 nnto the university of Oxford, his first readings
at Oxon. were up011 the eleventh chapter of the first epistle to the
to the r
archbishop. Corinthians ; in which chapter is some discourse of the
Lord's supper. The professor, when he came so far, took
occasion to expatiate more largely upon that argument ;
and the rather, that he might state it aright in the midst
of those hot contests that were then about it among
learned men. These lectures on the sacrament he soon
after printed at London, for the benefit of the world, (as
they were two years after done at Zurich), and dedicated
them to his patron the archbishop. And that partly to give
a pubhc testimony of his sense of the archbishop's great
humanity and benefits towards him : "which were so
large, that he must do nothing else but tell of them, to
be sufficiently thankful for them. And known it was to
r [" Petrus Alexander, ut ad atque potest ecclesiae nonnihil
me scribit, est brevi te invisurus : prodesse. Rursus vale, ac me
qusso ilium aequo ac libenti ani- precibus apud Deum juvato. Ar-
mo videas. Nam licet hactenus gentinae, 24 Septembris." [a.d.
de re sacramentaria sit nobis ad- 1554.] — P. Martyr. Calvino.-Cal-
versatus, attamen in prassentia vin. Epist. p. 91. ed. Amstel.

Deo monstrante totus est noster, 1667.]

1

1549-

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

145

all," as he said, "how obligingly he received, and how
liberally he entertained, both himself, and many other
strangers of his rank and condition. And partly that by
his authority he would protect and defend what he should
find in his book to be consonant to the holy Scriptures,
and agreeable to the king's laws. For he had," he said,
"skill and industry enough to do it; who had himself
often, both in pubhc and private, conflicted with the
adversaries, and with admirable learning, accuracy of wit,
and dexterity, vindicated the truth from the spinous and
confused cavils of sophisters. Nor did he want will to
stand up for sound and Christian doctrines, as all good
men knew : who saw how earnest he was in his labours
of restoring rehgion; that for that cause he drew upon
himself many enmities and threatening dangers s."

s [" Quamobrem non opus fuit,
ut meum hunc libeUum eo con-
sUio tibi exhiberem, ut ex eo ali-
quid novi cognosceres, (cum ego
potius majorem doctrina? partem
ex tuis laboribus hauserim), sed
tantum ob id ad tuam celsitu-
dinem hoc meum scriptum desti-
navi, quo tua censura, (cum jure et
merito sis primas totius Angliae),
de iUo statueres, notaresque in eo,
quicqciid a recto et orthodoxo sen-
su visum fuerit dissentire : utque
authoritate tua, (quae veluti est, ita
summo loco haberi debet), ea pro-
tegeres, tuereris, atque defenderes,
qua? judicaveris divinis Uteris con-
sona, et cum regiae m ajestatis edictis
pulchre convenire. Taceopraeterea
multa, propter quae in ita causa, non
minori, (quam tuum sit), patro-
cinio nihil opus fuerit. Negotium
itaque, (ut dixi), probe tenes. Ars
CRANMER, VOL. II.

etiam, ratio et industria tuendi quae
amplecteris, nequaquam tuam cel-
situdinem deficit. Quod inde pos-
sumus edoceri, quia saepius cum
adversariis et pubUce et privatim
es conflictatus, et mira ut doc-
trinae, ingenii acrimonia, et agendi
dexteritate, quas vera esse cogno-
veras, a sopbistarum spinosis et
imricatiscavilhs,asseruisti. Quam
vero non desit voluntas, imo prce-
sentissimum animum habeas ad
tuenda sana et Christiana dog
mata, omnes pii satis intelligunt,
qui tanto studio religionis instau-
randae te flagrare viderunt, ut hac
una de causa gravissimas inimi-
citias susceperis, multa commoda
hujus vitae neglexeris, et horri-
bilia pericula subieres. — Ea vero
est benignitas tua et humanitas,
merita et beneficia quibus me af-
fecisti, pro quibus si velim juste
L

146 MEMORIALS OF [II. 13.
The arch- The first occasion of Bucer's call into England was thus.
writes to He had wrote to John Hales1, (a learned Englishman, his
Bucer to acquaintance), the sad estate of Germany, and that he
could scarce stay any longer in the place where he was.
This Hales acquainted the archbishop with ; which made
a great impression upon his compassionate soul, and he
brake out into those words of the Psalmist, " Mirifica
misericordias tuas, qui salvos facis sperantes in te a resis-
tentibus dexterae tuas." And forthwith writ to Bucer a
letter in October 1548, to come over to this realm, which
should be a most safe harbour for him, urging him to
become a labourer in the Lord's harvest here begun; and
using other arguments with him to move him hereunto,
in the most obliging style possible, calling him, "My
Bucer." And that he might come over the safer from
harms and enemies, the archbishop recommended him to
one Hills, an Enghsh merchant, to provide for his passage.
No.xliii. The archbishop's letter maybe found in the Appendix,
To this letter Bucer wrote an answer, seeming upon some
considerations to decline the archbishop's invitation11.
This letter coming to the archbishop's hands, he shewed
gratias agere, eaque ut merentur * [John Hales was a learned
ornare, et mihi nil praeterea dicen- and good man, and clerk of the
dum erit, et quantumvis ista hanaper to Edward VI. and queen
praedicavero, magnitudine rei Elizabeth. In queen Mary's time
semper vincetur oratio. Idcirco he was an exUe at Frankfort.
de his potius nihU, quam indigne He died a.d. 1572. — See Strype's
ac tenuiter dicere, statui. Notum Eccl. Mem. vol. ii. pt. i. p. 47-
est jam omnibus, non solum me, vol. hi. pt. i. p. 405. ed. Oxon.
verum permultos alios mei ordi- 1822. Annals of the Reformat.
nis peregrinos, quam humaniter vol. i. pt. i. p. 74. pt.ii.p. 117. vol.
exceperis, et exceptos quam be- ii. pt. i. p. 352. ed. Oxon. 1824,
nigne tractaveris, ideo haec, ut Bp. Keith's Affairs of Church and
probe cognita, ulterius prosequi State in Scotland, vol. ii. pp. 226,
desino."— P. Martyr. Tractat. de 7. Spottiswode Soc. ed.]
sacr. Euchar. Epist. nuncupat. u [See Original Letters of theRe-
fol. i. b. 2. ed. Lond. 1549.] format, pp. 533, 4. Park. Soc. ed.]

I549-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 147
to Peter Alexander; who, by the archbishop's order,
wrote back to Bucer, in the said archbishop's and the
protector's name, to call him again over ; which letter was
dated March 24, from Lambeth ; telling him withal, that
the good old man Latimer saluted himv. Letters, I sup
pose, of the same import, were also dispatched to the 197
learned Fagius*.
Bucer and Fagius, who were thus honourably invited Bucer and
into England by repeated letters of the lord protector and fesaors at
archbishop Cranmer, were by them also nominated for Cambridge.
pubhc professors in the university of Cambridge, the one
of divinity, the other of the Hebrew tongue. This was
looked on by their friends as a notable piece of God's
good providence, that when these two eminent champions
of the true rehgion were in so much present danger in
Germany, so seasonable a refuge was provided for them else
where. They both arrived safe in England in the end of Vit. P. Fag.
April, and abode with the archbishop above a quarter of aakquosEc-
year, until towards the end of the long vacation, the arch- ^j^"
T [See Buceri Script. AngUc. iterum serio vocarentur : nimirum
pp. 191, 2. ed. Basil, 1577.] ut earn nationem fermento evan-
x [See Original Letters of the geUi magis conspergerent. Dimisi
Reformat, p. 329. Park. Soc. ed.] itaque a suis magistratibus, licet
y ["Caeterum tot atque tanta, invitis, et temporum necessitatibus
quae piis Christi ministris, omni- quasi adactis, per terras et maria
um vero maxime antesignanis, in paulo ante calendas Maii (rin-
Germania imminebant pericula, gentibus interea, atque frementi-
nationes etiam exteras latere diu- bus plurimis quos habuerunt
tius haud poterant : unde factum hostibus, iisque impiissimis) in
est, ut et Bucerus et Fagius, prop- Angliam salvi et incolumes per-
ter veritatis inconcussam profes- venerunt. Hac divina in hos
sionem, extremis periculis quasi benedictione considerata, haud
expositi, divina providentia sic praeter rem quis cogitet, Germa-
disponente, ab archiepiscopo Can- niam jam permultum mutatam
tuariensi, et regni Anglicani pro- ab Ula, tantis civibus ulterius fu-
tectore in AngUam, quasi in locum isse indignam. Haec tamen est
refugii tutissimum, semel atque fortuna non insolens fidissimis
l2

148 MEMORIALS OF [II. 13.
bishop intending they should be at Cambridge when the
term should begin, in order to their reading. During this
interval, while they continued at Lambeth, they were not
idle ; being every day busied in some study and exercise
agreeable to their function, as was hinted before. But the
main of their thoughts were taken up in preparing for

quibusque doctis atque ecclesi-
asticis viris, in hujus tristissimo
incolatu sasculi: donee aliquando
laetissimum illud, euge serve bone
ac fidelis &c. a summo pastore
Christo suo audire contingat. In
archiepiscopi hujus aula novi et
diu expetiti hospites Germani, ho-
norificentissime excipiebantur per-
multisque diebus ibi non absque
pietatis incremento detinebantur.
Sub id vero tempus subingressi
sunt dies, quos vocant, vacanti-
arum, quibus in academiis istius
regionis anni fere quartam partem
a praelectionibus professores feri-
antur. Haec sane fuit causa, quod
Bucerus et Fagius, quamvis id
valde optabant, certis suis mini-
steriis tempestivius non sint de-
stinati. Quanquam autem nul
lum diem absque linea ducta abire
paterentur : tamen praeter reliquas
lectiones atque meditationes, in
maxime praeclarum et universae
ecclesiae Christi utilissimum opus,
praecipue erant intenti : nimirum,
ut integra Biblia non solum pro-
prietate sermonis, sed etiam suc-
cincta, clara tamen, certa atque
perspicua interpretatione, loco-
rumque difficilium aut pugnanti-
um euodatione ac conciliatione
illustrata in lucem ederentur. Ha-

buit hie ipsorum conatus lauda-
tissimus autborem archiepiscopo-
rum Cantuarien. qui ipsos ad alios
labores paratos, ad hunc praacipue
turn vocabat, atque invitabat. Cu
jus voluntati libenter morem ge-
rentes, ipsum opus pari studio et
alacritate aggrediuntur : ita tamen,
ut ipsius operas facerent aliquam
distributionem, videlicet, ut D.
Bucerus in explicatione et illus-
tratione Novi Testamenti : alter
vero Paul. Fagius in interpre
tatione et elucidatione Veteris Tes
tamenti, consideratis fontibus lin-
guarum, elaboraret. Habuit qui-
dem iste labor pulcherrimum
initium : sed tamen illius progres-
sum morbus utriusque valde peri-
culosus mox intercepit : cujus eti
am effectum mors Fagii insperata,
maxime tamen luctuosa, ut paulo
post dicetur, prorsus tandem ever-
tit. Dedit nihilominus uterque
specimen alicujus praeclari monu-
menti, si Deus vitam ipsis proro-
gasset. D. enim Bucerus evan-
gelium Joannis auspicatus: Fagius
vero Esaiam aggressus, aliquot
capita uterque in suo opere ab-
solvit." Hist, vera de vita, &c.
D. Martini Buceri et Paul! Fagii.
ed. Argent. 1562.]

1 549.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 149
their university lectures : which, of what subject-matter
they should be, the archbishop himself directed. As it
had been a great while his pious and most earnest desire,
that the holy Bible should come abroad in the greatest
exactness, and true agreement with the original text : so
he laid this work upon these two learned men. First, that
they should give a clear, plain, and succinct interpretation
of the Scripture, according to the propriety of the lan
guage. And, secondly, illustrate difficult and obscure
places, and reconcile those that seemed repugnant to one
another. And it was his will and his advice, that to this
end and purpose their pubhc readings should tend. This
pious and good work, by the archbishop assigned to them,
they most gladly and readily undertook. For their more
regular carrying on this business, they allotted to each
other, by consent, their distinct tasks. Fagius, because
his talent lay in the Hebrew learning, was to undertake
the Old Testament, and Bucer the New. The leisure
they now enjoyed with the archbishop, they spent in pre
paring their respective lectures. Fagius entered upon the
evangelical prophet Esaias, and Bucer upon the gospel of
the evangelist John : and some chapters in each book
were dispatched by them. But it was not long, but both
of them fell sick, which gave a very unhappy stop to their
studies. Fagius' distemper proved mortal ; who was seized at Fagius dies.
first with a very acute fever. And notwithstanding physic
and attendance, remaining very ill, he had a great desire
to remove to Cambridge to his charge appointed him,
hoping the change of air might help him. He made a
shift to travel thither, leaving his dear colleague sick be
hind him. But Fagius still declining in his health, ar
dently desired Bucer's company, who on the fifth of No
vember came to Cambridge. And ten days after Fagius

The arch
bishop sendsmoney to
Fagius'widow.

150 MEMORIALS OF [II. 13.
deceased, aged about forty-five years, to the extraor
dinary loss of that university, and the grief of all pious
men that wished well to rehgion; and, which was most to
be lamented, before he had given any specimen of his
learning and abilities in England; though he had already
given many to the world, all shewing what a master he
198 was in Hebrew and Rabbinical learning. His pubhshed
labours of this nature, (all within the space of six years),
No XLIV. may be seen in the Appendix : which I have placed there
for the preserving the memory of that learned professor,
which our university of Cambridge was once honoured
with. The good archbishop, troubled at the sudden death of
this learned man, from whom he had promised himself
some great good to accrue to the university, sent a letter,
November the last, unto his sorrowful companion Bucer,
desiring him, among other things, as from him, to comfort
Fagius' widow, and to let her know, that he had sent her
by the carrier seven and twenty pounds, which was part
of the stipend due out of the exchequer to her husband:
which although it were not yet paid into Cranmer's hands,
yet he thought good to send her the money so soon, that
it might be some alleviation of her present sorrow. There
were fifty pounds due for his readings, reckoning from
Lady-day last, when his pension began ; but three pounds
were disbursed for charges in taking out the patent, and
twenty pounds the archbishop had sent him before2.
Bucer above all lamented the loss of his mate, and wrote a
sorrowful letter " ad fratres et symmystas," to his brethren
and fellow-ministers in Germany upon this subject. And
in a letter to P. Martyr, then at Oxon, he not only com
plained of this heavy loss, but, as if himself were like to
z [The letter of archbishop found in the Appendix to this
Cranmer to Martin Bucer will be volume.]

Bucer la
ments his
loss.

!549-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 151
follow him, of several things that made him uneasy at
Cambridge, where he was now placed ; as, of the want of a
convenient house, of a body impatient of cold, which the
time of the year made him begin to feel, need of necessa
ries : that the letters patents were not yet signed, [for his
salary], and the slow and uncertain payment of his pen
sion. But Cranmer, out of that high respect he had for
him, was not wanting in his dihgence in due time to make
all easy to him ; and to have so useful and grave a man
well provided for. But the next year, the last day
of February, he followed his companion to the other
world : but not before he had made himself and his learn
ing known to the university; which, to qualify him to
moderate at' the pubhc disputations at the Commence
ment, had given him the degree of doctor, as a peculiar
honour done him, without the common rites and forms
ordinarily used in those cases. Yet he chose to do his
exercises, responding the first day of the Commencement,
and opposing the second, with great learning, and no less
satisfaction to the university.

152 MEMORIALS OF [II. 14.

CHAPTER XIV.
PETER MARTYR DISPUTES IN OXFORD, BEING CHALLENGED
THEREUNTO.
The papists in both universities were resolved to try the
metal and learning of their new professors; being ex
ceedingly nettled at their coming, and offended at then-
readings.
p. Martyr Those of P. Martyr at Oxon highly provoked many in
publidy to that university, that could not endure to hear the old error
tionSpUta" °f tne corporeal presence opposed. And of such there were
199 not a few, and especially the heads of the colleges; the
elder sort being more stiff and prejudiced to their old ways
and opinions. This doctrine of the sacrament was first
obscured, and afterwards depraved : and so this error be
ing entertained, became a door for the letting in a flood
Vit. Mart, of superstition and idolatry into the church. This Martyr
' well knew, and therefore with wonderful pains endeavoured
to vindicate the truth of the eucharist from error and cor
ruption1. And this procured him many enemies here.
For they could not endure him : and first raised up among
the people slanders against him ; as though he impugned
the doctrine of the ancients, and shook the laudable cere
monies of the church, and profaned the sacrament of the
altar, and in effect trampled it under his feet. And this
noise being a httle stilled, not long after, the day before
he was to read pubhcly, they set up bills in Enghsh upon
all the doors of the churches, that on such a day there
should be a pubhc disputation about the presence of Christ
a [See Collier's Eccl. Hist. vol. vol. ii. pp. 217-220. ed. Oxon.
v- PP- 334-341- ed. Lond. 1840, 1829.]
4 . Burnet's Hist, of Reformat.

1549-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 153
in the sacrament, Martyr knowing nothing of it, though
he was designed to be the disputant. The day being
come, the schools were filled with great numbers of such
who favoured the papists : and these were instructed to be
ready to make loud clamours and tumults, and to proceed
to blows, if need were. The students also and the towns
men flocked together at the noise of this dispute, to see
the event, and to make a party, according as they stood
affected. When the day was come, notwithstanding his
friends persuaded him not to adventure himself to read
that day, lest he might incur some danger, he went and
did his duty. For he said, " he would not be wanting to
his office, nor neglect the place the king had intrusted
him with ; and that there were many, that came question
less to hear his lectures, whom he would not disappoint."
As he, with his friends accompanying him, went to his
reading, a servant of Richard Smith, D.D. whom we have
before spoke of b, the chief in this plot, met him, and de
hvered him a letter from his master, wherein he chal
lenged him to a dispute that dayc.
b [See vol. i. p. 178, n. z, and tiplicia capita quas ad nostrorum
above, p. 77. et sqq.] temporum controversias faciunt,
0 [" Itaque sub exitum Novem- sic ut hujus epistolae doctrina si
bris anni 1547, permissu senatus commode dextreque adhibita fue-
Argentina, ubi jam quinquennium rit, omnibus vitiis quibus eccle-
docuerat, in Angliam discessit, co- siae sinceritas corrupta est, mederi
mitante eum Bernardino Ochino, possit : et omnes abusus atque
qui et ipse quoque ab eodem ar- superstitiones papisticas convin-
chiepiscopo vocatus fuerat. Cum cere. Pontificii quorum adhuc
autem aliquandiu eos archiepisco- Oxonii magnus erat numerus,
pus secum detinuisset, et omnibus initio quidem utcunque patienter
humanitatis officiis prosecutus es- ferebant Martyrem docentem, et
set, Martyr jussu regis sacris lite- quidam etiam lectiones ejus fre-
ris interpretandis Oxonii praefectus quentabant, et se illius eruditionem
est. In ea Academia primum admirari pras se ferebant : alii vero
enarravit epistolam D. Pauli ad ac praecipue collegiorum prsesides,
Corinthios priorem, eo quod suos arcebant a lectionibus, nihil
in ea tractentur varia et mul- tamen movebant ulterius. Verum

154

MEMORIALS OF

[II. I4.

His answer Being come to the chair, he gently told his adversaries,
in a modest speech to them, " that he refused not to dis
pute, but that at that time he came to read, and not

posteaquam damnatis jam ante
ipsorum votis, deinceps occasione
verborum Apostoli de coena Do
mini tractare incaepit, existima-
runt sibi non ulterius esse quies-
cendum. Etenim cum majores
ipsorum obscurata primum, de-
inde depravata doctrina hujus
dogmatis, in ecclesiam hac janua
erroris patefacta omnem supersti-
tionem et idololatriam invexerint,
non poterant ferre Martyrem, qui
mirifico studio veritatem eucha-
ristias ab eorum erroribus et cor-
ruptelis vindicabat. Quo vero
non modo invidiam, sed grave
etiam periculum iUi crearent eum
apud vulgus primum usitatis cri-
minationibus traducebant, quod
majorum doctrinam impugnaret,
ceremonias optime constitutas
convelleret, sacrosanctum altaris
sacramentum prophanaret, et tan
tum non pedibus conculcaret.
Deinde omnibus rebus compositis,
ipso ignorante, omnibus templis
schedas Anglico sermone conscrip-
tas affigunt, postridie publice dis-
putandum esse contra praesentiam
Christi in sacra coena. Die ergo
sequenti hi auditorium occupant,
operas suas idoneis locis dispo-
nunt, easque ad clamores et tu-
multum, et ad pugnam prasterea
si usus postulet paratas esse ju-
bent. Concurrunt praeterea au-
diendi causa, non tantum studiosi
ex omnibus collegiis, verum etiam

pars non exigua concitati populi,
partim ut eventum rei spectarent,
partim etiam ut alterutri parti
adessent, si forte tumultus aliquis
exoriretur. Martyr interea horum
omnium ignarus sese domi para-
bat, ut hora constituta more solito
lectionem faceret, eum interea
amici permoti insolita concursa-
tione populi, domum ad eum ve-
niunt, ac illi omnem rem expo-
nunt, hortanturque, ut se domi
contineat, neque aliquod pericu
lum sibi conciliet, quandoquidem
adversarii ita parati sint, ut po-
tius videantur armis quam ar-
gumentis concertare veUe. Re-
spondet Ule, se non posse officio
suo deesse, et munus a rege de-
mandatum sibi, negligere, se nul-
Uus tumultus auctorem unquam
fuisse, cujus rei ipsi optimi testes
esse possint : nunc quoque se nolle
adversariis tumultuandi occasio-
nem dare, sed more solito legere
veUe, esse haud dubie multos in
hoc coetu qui lectiones consuetas
expetant, quos non possit negli
gere. Pergebat jam ad auditorium
comitantibus Ulum amicorum fi-
delissimis, cum Uli in via obvius
fit puer Smithaei, qui in hac tra-
gcedia primas partes agebat, ac
literas ei porrigit quibus ipsum
herus suus ad disputandum pro-
vocabat." — Simler. Orat. de vita
et obitu P. Martyr., pp. 13, 14-
ed. Tigur. 1563.J

1 549-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 155
to dispute." And so themselves yielding to it, he pro
ceeded to his lecture, which he performed with much
constancy and undauntedness, without the least disturb
ance of mind, or change of countenance or colour, or
hesitation in his speech, notwithstanding the murmur and
noise of the adversaries. Which got him much credit
and applause.
As soon as he had done his reading, the adversaries Dedmesjt
began to make loud cries that he should dispute, andandwhy. '
especially Smith the champion. But he modestly refused
it, and said, " he would do it at another time, and that
he was not then prepared, because they had so studiously
concealed the propositions to be disputed of, and had not
propounded them pubhcly, according to the accustomed
manner; and that he knew nothing of them till that
very day." But they told him, "he could not be unpre
pared, who had read so much of the Lord's supper, what
soever arguments they propounded in this matter." They
still rudely urging him; he said, "he would do nothing 200
in such a matter without the king were first made privy
to it, especially when the thing tended to sedition. More
over, for a lawful disputation, it was requisite," he said,
"that certain questions be propounded, judges and mo
derators constituted ; and pubhc notaries be present, that
might impartially and faithfully write down the argu
ments and speeches on both sides d."
d [" Ibi turn amici rursus mo- sed nunc non disputandi, sed
nere, rogare, hortari ut domum legendi causa hue venisse, atque
redeat, commemorare pericula ita Ulis concedentibus lectionem
qua? ipsum maneant, perstat ta- more soUto habet, magna omnium
men ille in sententia, pergit in admiratione. Quippe qui ante
auditorium ac provocantes adver- singularem doctrinam et eloquen-
sarios modesta oratione compe- tiam admirati, nunc quoque in-
scens quantum poterat, respondet, credibilem constantiam et forti-
se disputationem non recusare, tudinem in ipso suspicerent. In

156

MEMORIALS OF

[II. I4.

They agree In fine, the matter came to that pass, that, fearing a
conditions tumult, the vice-chancellor e decided the controversy after
ofadispu- tms maimer, "That both P. Martyr and Smith, with
some friends, should meet in his house, and should appoint
the propositions to be disputed of, the time, the order, and
the manner of disputation." And so the vice-chancellor,

tation.

tanto enim murmure popuU et
fremitu adversariorum, ita lecti-
onem absolvit, ut nuUa rnutatio
vultus et coloris in eo esset, non
hassitatio aliqua vocis, non linguae
titubatio,. non denique tremor
membrorum aut pallor aliquam
opinionem timoris praebuit. Fi-
nita lectione acrius instant ad-
versarii, et eum magnis clamori-
bus ad disputandum provocant,
neque modestissimam ejus excu-
sationem recipiunt, quod se dice-
ret disputaturum esse sed alio
tempore, nunc se non esse para-
tum, cum propositiones dispu-
tandas ita studiose occultarint,
neque more solito publice propo-
suerint, ut eas ad hunc usque
diem ignoret : aiebant enim eum,
qui nuper causam ccenae Domini,
tam multis lectionibus tractasset,
non posse imparatum esse quse-
cunque tandem in hac materia
quasstiones praeponerentur. Turn
iUe cum eum urgere persevera-
rent, denuo respondit, se primum
nolle inconsulta regia majestate
tantam rem aggredi, praesertim
cum res ad seditionem spectare
videatur. Deinde ad legitimam
disputationem requiri, ut propo-
nantur certae qusestiones, consti-
tuantur judices et moderatores,

quorum judicio atque arbitrio
tota res gubernetur, denique re
quiri notarios qui utriusque partis
argumenta et orationes, bona fide
justaque diligentia conscribant :
cum autem horum nihil nunc pa-
ratum et constitutum sit, se nee
veUe nee posse disputare, prae-
sertim cum non satis temporis
supersit, die jam in meridiem
vergente, ad tantam rem excu-
tiendam." — Simler. Orat. de vita
et obitu P. Martyr, p. 14.]
e [i. e. Walter Wright, vice-
chancellor of the university of
Oxford from a.d. 1547, to 1550;
he was governor of Durham col
lege, and the last archdeacon of
Oxford whilst that dignity was
part of the diocese of Lincoln,
and the first at Oxford after its
separation, having received the
appointment in the beginning of
a. d. 1543. Upon the accession
of queen Mary he complied and
was appointed one of the visitors
of Magdalen CoUege, but "was
the most moderate, seeking to
qualify the cruelty of the rest, as
far as he could or durst appear."
Upon " the crowning of queen
Elizabeth he confessed his errors,
and with a weak voice but strong
arguments in his sermon preached

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

151

T.549-]
the beadle making him way, went to the pulpit where the
professor was, and took him by the hand, and led him down
through the crowds to his own house, his friends going
along with him; and among the rest Sidalf and Curtop s,
then vigorous defenders of the truth ; but after, in queen
Mary's days, revolting. Smith also, and his friends Coleh

at AUhallows, solidly confuted
the main of popish opinions."
He died May 10, a. d. 1561, and
was buried in St. Mary's Church,
Oxford. — See Le Neve's Fasti,
pp. 166, 232, 457, and Fuller's
Church Hist. vol. iv. p. 153. ed.
Oxon. 1845.J
f [Henry Sidal, or Sydel, (see
above, p. 14), canon of Christ
Church, Oxford, and vicar of
Walthamstow, Essex, was one of
the principal managers of the
aUurements and threats, by which
Cranmer was induced to sign the
recantations attributed to him,
which he and the Spanish friar,
John de VUla Garcina, subscribed
as witnesses. Notwithstanding the
part that he had taken against
the archbishop, and his persecut
ing spirit during the reign of
queen Mary, he was amongst the
first who conformed upon the ac
cession of queen Elizabeth. He
died May 2, a.d. 1572. — See
Todd's Life of abp. Cranmer, vol.
ii. pp. 470-480. Works of abp.
Cranmer, vol. n. pp. 567, 8. Park.
Soc. ed. Strype's Eccl. Mem.
vol. iii. pt. i. p. 394. ed. Oxon.
1822. Strype's Life of abp.
Parker, vol. i. p. 154. ed. Oxon.
182 1. Le Neve's Fasti, p. 235.]

s [James Curtop, or Curthop,
M.A., was appointed the first
canon of Christ Church, Oxford,
in the sixth staU by the charter
of the new foundation, a.d. 1546 ;
his name also occurs as dean
of Peterborough, May 3, a. d.
1550 ; he originally favoured the
reformation, but recanted in
queen Mary's reign, and was
sworn as a witness against Cran
mer at his trial. He died July
19, a. d. 1557. — See Works of
abp. Cranmer, vol. ii. pp. 546,
550. Park. Soc. ed. Le Neve's
Fasti, pp. 236, 240.]
h [Henry Cole, D.D. and LL.D.,
archdeacon of Ely, a.d. 1540, was
elected warden of New CoUege, Ox
ford, " October 4, 1542," which
"he resigned April 16, 1551." In
1554 he succeeded sir Thomas
Smith as provost of Eton, and
December 11, 1556, became dean
of St. Paul's, of which he was
deprived in the first year of
queen Elizabeth's reign. He
preached the sermon at Cran
mer's execution, and was one of
the popish disputants at West
minster, March 31, 1559 : for
the part he took on this occa
sion, he was fined, together with
Ralph Bayne, bishop of Lichfield

158

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 14.

Oglethorpe1, and three more, repaired to the vice-chancel
lor ; where it was agreed, after some jangling, that Mar
tyr should observe the same order in confutmg as he did
in teaching ; and abstaining from strange, barbarous, and
ambiguous words, wont to be used in the schools : he said,
he would use only "carnaliter" and " corporaliter," "re-

and Coventry, Cuthbert Scot,
bishop of Chester, Owen Ogle
thorpe, bishop of Carlisle, John
Harpsfield, and William Chedsey;
he was sent to the Tower and
afterwards imprisoned in the
Fleet by order of the queen's
commissioners. — See Le Neve's
Fasti, pp. 74, 185, 362, 489.
Fuller's Ch. Hist. vol. ii. pp. 367,
454, vol. iv. p. 274. ed. Oxon.
1845. Collier's Eccl. Hist. vol.
vi. pp. 140, 1. ed. Lond. 1840,41.
Foxe's Acts and Monuments, pp.
1885, 6. ed. Lond. 1583. Strype's
Life of sir Thos. Smith, p. 46. ed.
Oxon. 1822. Strype's Annals of
the Reformat, vol. i. pt. i. pp. 129,
139, 140, 220, vol. ii. pt. ii. p.
660. ed. Oxon. 1824.]
1 [See above, p. 79. Owen
Oglethorpe, S.T. P., who was
concerned in the disputation
at Oxford upon the sacra
ment against Cranmer, Latimer,
and Ridley, a. d. 1554, was
elected president of Magdalen
College, Oxford, February 21,
'535' which he resigned, Sep
tember 27, 1552. He was a se
cond time elected to the headship
of this house, October 31, 1553,
upon the resignation of Walter
Haddon, on the 5th of April,
1555- On the 14th October,

1540, he was also instaUed canon
of Windsor, and "from a canonry
was instaUed dean in 1553; ne
was the first dean " of Windsor
" that enjoyed the office of regis-
trary of the most noble order of
the garter, which before that time
had always been enjoyed by
one of the canons." He "was
consecrated bishop of Carlisle,
Aug. 15, 1557, and was present
at the Westminster disputation."
Notwithstanding that he had
crowned queen Elizabeth, "an
office which aU other bishops
then stiffly denied to perform,"
he refused to take the oath of
supremacy. He was deprived of
his bishopric " about Midsummer
(June 21,) 1559;" he "died of
apoplexy, and was privately
buried, January 4, 1560, at St.
Dunstan's in the West London."
— See Foxe's Acts and Monu
ments, p. 1428. ed. Lond. 1583.
Le Neve's Fasti, pp. 335, 376,
382, 493. FuUer's Ch. Hist. vol.
ii. pp. 466, 7. vol. iv. p. 193. ed.
Oxon. 1845. Burnet's Hist, of
Reformat, vol. ii. pp. 564, 776,
792. ed. Oxon. 1829. Strype's
Annals of the Reformat, vol. i.
pt. i. pp. 139, 204, 210, 214. ed.
Oxon. 1824.]

*549-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 159
aliter" and " substantiahter," because the Scripture useth
only the words "flesh" and "body," "res" or " substantia."
And so it was agreed ; and the day set was the fourth of
May ensuing. And it was agreed also on both sides, that
all this whole matter should be signified to the council, that
they might have cognizance of the thing. And by them
the day of the disputation was appointed, when some from
the king, as judges and keepers of peace, would be pre
sent at it. The papists reported falsely, " that he, having
appointed the time of the disputation to be ten days hence;
in the mean time got the magistrates acquainted with this
affair, that they might stop and forbid it, (which they did
indeed, proroguing it till some months after the first chal
lenge.) And that afterwards, when the professor saw his
opportunity, he provoked to a pubhc disputation, offering
to dispute of his questions formerly propounded, and
thought there would be none to take him up. For Smith,
they say, smelt out some crafty device taken against him,
and so appeared not at the dispute. And then indeed
few thought convenient to be there, their plot of making
a rout and confusion being spoiled. Indeed Smith, conscious
to himself of making this tumult, fled before the day came,
and went into Scotland. But Dr. Treshami, a zealous
man, that this cause might not fall, was desirous to un
dertake the disputation; and did so, with Dr. Chedseyk,
J [WUliam Tresham, S.T.P., against Cranmer at his trial. —
canon of Christ Church, Oxford, See vol. i. p. 174. Le Neve's
he was appointed a commissioner Fasti, p. 233. Burnet's Hist, of
for the discussion of certain ques- Reformat, vol. ii. p. 565. ed.
tions in rehgion, a. d. 1540, and Oxon. 1829. Foxe's Acts and
took part in the disputation at Monuments, pp. 1428, 1879. eo<-
Oxford against Cranmer, Lati- Lond. 1583.]
mer, and Ridley, as weU as in k [William Chedsey, or Chadsey,
that above mentioned with P. "was by the protestants accounted
Martyr. He was also a witness a very mutable andunconstantman

160

MEMORIALS OF

[II. I4.

and Mr. Morgan1, before the king's visitors: who
were Henry bishop of Lincoln m. Dr. Cox", chancellor
of that university, Dr. Simon Haines, dean of

in his religion, but by the Roman
catholics not, but rather a great
stickler for their religion, and the
chief prop in his time in the
university for the cause, as it
appeared not only in his opposi
tion of P. Martyr, but of the
three bishops that were burnt at
Oxon." He succeeded John
Sampson as parson of AUhal-
lows, Bread Street, June 14, 1554,
and was chaplain to bishop
Boner, and canon of Windsor;
he was collated October 10,
1556, to the archdeaconry of Mid
dlesex, and was instaUed in the
room of James Curthop deceased,
as canon of Christ Church, Oxon,
the latter end of July, 1557. He
was also concerned in the dispu
tation against Cranmer at Oxford;
upon queen Elizabeth's accession
he took part in the disputation
at Westminster, was fined, aud
sent to the Tower, and after
wards imprisoned in the Fleet
for recusancy, by order of the
commissioners. — See above, p.
79. Wood's Athenae Oxon. vol. i.
fol. 323, ed. Bliss. 1818-20. Le
Neve's Fasti, pp. 194, 236, 382.
Burnet's Hist, of Reformat, vol.
ii. pp. 564, 776. ed. Oxon. 1829.
Foxe's Acts and Monuments, pp.
1428, et sqq. ed. Lond. 1583.
Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. iii. pt. i.
PP- 329> 591- Pt- h. pp. 125, 127,
ed. Oxon. 1822. Strype's Annals of
Reformat, vol. i. pt. i. pp. 129, 139,

140, 220, 417. ed. Oxon. 1824.J
1 [Henry Morgan was conse
crated bishop of St. David's in
the room of Robert Farrar, April
15, 1553, he pronounced the de
finitive sentence against his pre
decessor, and was present at the
trial of bishop Hooper. — See
above, p. 111. n. b. Foxe's Acts
and Monuments, p. 1555. ed.
Lond. 1583. Strype's Eccl. Mem.
vol. iii. pt. i. p. 286. ed. Oxon.
1822.] m [Henry Holbeach.]
" [Richard Cox, S.T.P. was
one of those who went from
Cambridge to Christ Church, Ox
ford, at its foundation; he was
tutor and almoner to Edward VI.
and held the offices of prebendary
and archdeacon of Ely, dean of
Christ Church, chancellor of the
university of Oxford, and dean
of Westminster. In the time of
queen Mary he fled abroad, and
was instrumental in quieting the
troubles at Frankfort. Upon
queen Elizabeth's accession he
returned home, and took part in
the important ecclesiastical trans
actions of her reign. " In 1559
he was nominated and elected
bishop of Norwich, but before
consecration he was removed to
the see of Ely ;" he died in July
(either the 13th or 22nd), 1581.
— See vol. i. p. 4. Le Neve's
Fasti, pp. 70, 74, 212, 230, 364,
443. Burnet's Hist, of Reformat.

1 549-]

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

161

Exeter0, Richard Morison, esq.P, Christopher Nevison,
doctor of civil lawi. Before these honourable umpires,
(who came with the king's letters patents), the disputation
concerning transubstantiation, and the carnal presence in
the sacrament, lasted four days ; wherein P. Martyr the
respondent did acquit himself very sufficiently, both from
Scripture and Fathers r. The sum of which may be seen in

vol. u. p. 2. vol. ui. pp. 376, 681.
ed. Oxon. 1829. Strype's An
nals of the Reformat, vol. iii. pt.
i. pp. 37, 8. ed. Oxon. 1824.]
0 [Simon Haines, or Heins,
S.T.P., one of the early professors
of the gospel in Cambridge, was
master of Queen's coUege in that
university, and instaUed canon of
Windsor, Dec. 24, 15 35; upon his
return from a foreign embassy he
was elected and confirmed dean of
Exeter, July 23, and 28, 1537 ; he
" was made the first prebendary "
of the first stall at Westminster,
"when king Henry VIII. con
verted this church into an epi
scopal see. a.d. 1540, he assisted
in the compilation of the Enghsh
liturgy; but at the time of the
prosecutions upon the act of the
Six Articles, he was imprisoned
for favouring the reformation.
He died, October, a. d. 1552." —
See Le Neve's Fasti, pp. 86, 365,
382,429. Strype's Life of abp. Par
ker, vol. i. p. 13. ed. Oxon. 1821.
Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. i. pt. i.
PP- 355. 543- vol. ii. pt. i. pp. 134.
pt. n. p. 52. ed. Oxon. 1822.
FuUer's Ch. Hist. vol. iv. p. 27.
ed. Oxon. 1845. Burnet's Hist.
of Reformat, vol. i. pp. 653, 736.
ed. Oxon. 1829.]
CRANMER, VOL. II.

p [Sir Richard Morison was
one of the royal visitors appoint
ed a. d. 1547 ; he was employed
in several embassies during this
reign, and fled to Strasburgh on
the accession of queen Mary,
where he died. — See above, p. 14.
Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. ii. pt. i.
PP- 576> 577> P4- «¦ P- 78- vo1-
iii. pt. i. pref. vi. pp. 7, 232.
ed. Oxon. 1822. Strype's Life
of abp. Parker, vol. ii. p. 446. ed.
Oxon. 1821. Strype's Life of abp.
Grindal, p. 12. ed. Oxon. 1821.]
1 [Sir Christopher Nevinson,
who had sat as one of the judges
and commissioners in the trial of
George Van Paris, and was one of
the royal commissioners, a. d.
1547. — See above, pp. 14, 100. n.d.
Burnet's Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii.
pt. ii. p. 239. ed. Oxon. 1829.J
r [" Posteaquam vero his rati-
onibus quamvis aequissimis ad-
versariis non satisfiebat, et jam
res ad pugnam et conflictum
spectare videretur, interponit se
universitatis Oxoniensis vice-can-
cellarius, (liceat enim mihi usitata
nomina retinere), et his condi-
tionibus pugnam dirimit, ut uter
que, Martyr et Smithaeus cum
aliquot sociis in ipsius aedibus
conveniant, propositiones dispu-
M

162

MEMORIALS OF

[II. I4.

tandas, tempus, ordinem, et mo-
dum disputandi communi con-
sUio constituant. Jubet deinde
apparitores suos, pedeUos* no-
minant, turbam summovere, et
ipse ad suggestum accedens Mar-
tyrem manu iUi porrecta e turba
populi abducit, et domum usque
comitatur, ac pro sua auctoritate
tumultuantes compescit. Martyr
liberatus ex hoc praesenti peri-
culo, ne ideo quod causae diflnde-
ret disputationem renuisse vide-
retur, hora constituta ad domum
vice-canceUarii venit, comitanti-
bus ipsum cum ahis amicis, turn
praesertim SidaUo, et Curtopo,
qui illo tempore eximii veritatis
defensores erant, postea tamen
Marianis temporibus eandem con-
stantiam non retinuerant. Facit
idem adversarius, et secum ad-
ducit Colum, Oglethorpum, et
tres alios theologiae doctores.
Diu inter eos de disputation e
constituenda disceptatum est,
Martyr enim aequum esse aiebat,
ipsos in confutando eum servare
ordinem quem ipse tenuisset in
docendo, idque tandem obtinuit.
Abhorrebat prasterea a vocibus pe-
regrinis, barbaris, et ambiguis,
quae tamen in scholis receptee sunt,
itaque duabus tantum usus est
carnaliter, et corporaliter, quo-
niam scriptura in coena descri-
benda tantum carnis et corporis,
non rei et substantias meminit,
attamen ne ambiguitate aliqua
ludere ipsum existimarent, se Ulas
accipere dixit, atque si dictum
esset realiter, et substantiaUter.
Fuerunt etiam aliis de rebus dis-

sensiones aliquae inter ipsos, atta
men cum demum de universa ra-
tione disputandi inter ipsos con-
venisset, omnia quae turn consti
tuta fuerunt, partium consensu
ad regiae majestatis consiharios
relata sunt, ut UU de tota contro-
versia cognoscerent : ab his dis-
putationis dies constitutus est
quarto nonas Maii, ad quem diem
affuturi sint legati regii, qui dis-
putationi prasint. Verum Smith-
aeus conscius sibi tumultus ex-
citati, non expectata die consti
tuta, fuga se subducit, et in Sco-
tiam primum, deinde Lovanium
in Brabantiam abut. Posteaquam
vero praescripta dies admit, vene-
runt Oxonium regu legati, R. D.
Henricus, episcopus Lincolnien-
sis, D. Richardus Coxus, univer-
sitatis Oxoniensis cancellarius, D.
Simon Haydesf, decanus Ox
oniensis X, M. Richardus Mo-
risinus, armiger, D. Christopho-
rus Neuynsonus, Ju. C. doctor.
His prsesentibus disputavit Mar
tyr per quatriduum cum tribus
pontificiae religionis theologis,
Treshamo, et Cheadzeo, doctori-
bus, et Morgano, artium magistro.
Quanta autem eruditione hos con-
futarit non necesse est a me com-
memorari, quandoquidemacta hu
jus disputationis in omnium ma-
nibus habentur. Nam Martyr
quia adversarii multa falsa et con-
ficta de hac disputatione in vulgus
spargebant, eorum improbitate
et prasterea amicorum precibus,
qui hoc assidue flagitabant, coac-
tus, disputationem hanc in pub
licum edidit : qua autem fide ac

[Sic]

t [Sic.]

[Sic]

1 549. J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 163
Foxe's Monumentss, and the whole in Martyr's works in 201
that part thereof intituled, " De Eucharistia Disputatio'."
The first day of the disputation was May the 28th : They dis-
it was managed between Martyr and Tresham. Dr. Cox, pu
the chancellor, began with a speech. Then Martyr made
his proemial oration and prayer. Then Tresham suc
ceeded with another oration, bestowing some praises upon
Martyr; which he replying upon, and briefly and modestly
declining, began his argument. The next disputation, on
May 29, was between Martyr and Chedsey, after Martyr
had made a short speech and prayer, and Chedsey his
preface. The third action was between Morgan, Tresham,
and Martyr. The disputation of the fourth day, June 1,
was again between Chedsey and Martyr. And then all
was concluded by another speech uttered by the said
chancellor. Wherein he had these words : " Peter, (and
a Peter indeed for his steady constancy), Martyr, (and
rightly called Martyr, for the numberless testimonies by
him produced in the behalf of truth), must needs obtain
much favour and respect from us, and all good men ; First,
that he hath taken such vast pains in standing under even
a burden of disputations. For if ' not Hercules himself
against two,' what shall we think of Peter alone against
all ? Secondly, that he hath undertook the challenge of a
disputation : and so stopped the vain speeches of vain men,
who dispersed envious and odious insinuations concerning
him ; as that either he would not, or dared not, to main
tain his own tenets. And, lastly, that he hath so ex
cellently well answered the expectation of the chief ma-
dUigentia hoc fecerit, ostendit tes- tation, see Foxe's Acts and Monu-
timonium regiorum legatorum li- ments, pp. 1373, et sqq. ed.
bro ab ipsis additum." — Simler. Lond. 1583.]
Orat. de vita et obitu. P. Martyr. * [P. Martyr, disput. de Eucha-
PP- J4» t5-] ristia, a.d. 1549. ed. Lond.]
s [For an account of this dispu-
M 2

164 MEMORIALS OF [II. 14.
gistrates, and so of the king himself; while he hath not
only recommended to the university the doctrine of Christ
from God's lively fountains, but also hath not permitted
any, (as much as lay in him), to muddy or obstruct them."
[Number But I refer the reader for the rest to Dr. Cox's own
XLIV.] oration.
Martyr The professor drew up the whole four days' disputation
sum of the aoon after, and sent it by his constant friend and corn-
disputation paiu0ix Juhus, to his patron the archbishop. And with
bishop. the same messenger he conveyed a letter, dated June 15,
to Bucer, then at the archbishop's house, concerning his
said disputation. Therein he signified the obstinacy and
boldness of his opponents ; and that he feared, " That his
doctrines he then maintained might not altogether square
with Bucer's judgment. But he said in his own justifi
cation, that he granted the body of Christ was present to
us by faith, and that we are incorporated into him by
communication. He confessed here, that we do partake
of the matter of the sacrament, namely, the body and
blood of Christ ; but he meant it in mind and faith. And
in the mean time he granted, that the Holy Ghost is
efficacious in the sacraments, by virtue of the Lord's in
stitution. But that which he especially endeavoured to
assert, was, that they mixed not the body and blood of
Christ carnally with the bread and wine, by any corporeal
presence. Nor yet would he have the sacrament to be
symbols without honour and reverence. Another thing
he asserted, which he thought might offend Bucer, was,
That it was not agreeable to the body of Christ, however
glorified, to be in many places at once. But for this, he
202 wrote Bucer, as he urged in the disputation, that the
Scripture obhged to no such belief; how the reason of an
human body reclaimed against it ; and the Fathers afiirmed
that such a quality was granted to no creature, but be-

'549-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 165
longed to God alone." And so, inviting him, and Fagius"
and Alexander", to Oxford, concluded his letter.
But when the papists dispersed vain stories and many The dispu-
falsehoods concerning this business, he was forced, his j^^ {,y
friends also urging him thereunto, to publish an account Martyr-
hereof. And with what fidehty and dihgence he drew up
his book, the testimonies of two of the king's councillors,
ear-witnesses, added thereto, sufficiently confirmed. In
the preface to his relation of these disputes, he assigned
two reasons that made him publish them. The one was,
the calumnies of evil men ; the other, the desires of his
friends. Under the former he complained, " how he was
by his adversaries bespattered among all sorts of people,
princes, nobles, commons, citizens, clowns : and that all
corners, streets, houses, shops, taverns, sounded their
triumphs over him : and he doubted not, that it was dis
persed by them into other nations. Upon these conside
rations, his great patron, the archbishop of Canterbury,
(to whom he dared to deny nothing), and the king's visit
ors, besides others of his friends, had advised and desired
him to put forth these his disputations in his own vindica- Quid enim
tion, and in the vindication of the truth. These he pro- ^Jf^ever."
fessed to write with all fidehty : and, that he might be thearcWePi"
•" _ scopo Cant.
more exact, he had compared his own collections with cui plane
the relations that were drawn up by the adversaries ; and debeo ?
that, having read theirs, what he could recall that he had**} frsefat.
before omitted, which was of any moment, he restored
out of their writingsy."
a [See above, p. 143.] cipes, nobiles, plebeios, cives, et
x [See above, p. 143.] rusticos me traduxerint, non di-
y [" Quae vero sparserit non- cam : quod nihil ab eis obscure
nuUorum impudentia, de dispu- factum sit, sed omnes anguli,
tatione a me habita Oxonii jam plateae, domus, officinae, et a?no-
elapsa aestate, et quomodo apud polia adhuc eorum mentitos tri-
cujuslibet generis homines, prin- umphos de me, et imvUta reso-

166

MEMORIALS OF

[II. I4.

And by
Tresham.

But Tresham, the chief disputant, pretending himself
aggrieved with this book, as though Martyr had therein
misrepresented him, and expressed some indignation against
him, and added some things that were not spoken, wrote
himself another account of this disputation, in justification
of himself against the professor ; and set a preface before
it, by way of epistle, to the king's privy-council. "Wherein
he most angrily bespattered this reverend man, calling
him " Pseudo-Martyr, a doting old man, subverted, impu
dent, and the famous master of errors : and that he fled
into Germany to obtain the more hcense for his lust, and
that he might enjoy his adultery," meaning his wife. The
disputation itself is too long to be transcribed ; it is ex-

nent: nee dubito istorum male-
dicta, caeteras quoque nationes
pervasisse. Quare una causarum
quae me ad haec aedenda compulit,
haec fuit. Altera vero, (ut ab in
itio dixi), amicorum postulata,
quibus profecto hue usque pro-
viriU obstiti, turn quod hac de re
satis librorum extare inteUigerem,
quibus abunde pius quisque posset
institui, turn quod nemo melius
ac ego ipse, mea novit, quae hac-
tenus tanti feci, ut noluerim te,
candide lector, per ea remorari a
meliorum librorum lectione. Nunc
vero hi, et quidem nonnihil im-
proborum criminationibus com-
moti, me adeo urserunt, ut ali-
quorum precibus victus, aliorum
vero authoritate compulsus, tan
dem cesserim, quid enim negare
ausim reverendissimo archiepi-
scopo Cantuariensi, cui plane
omnia debeo ? quidve regiis visi-
tatoribus, qui hisce disputationi-
bus non solum interfuerunt, sed

praefuerunt? Damus itaque tibi
hanc disputationem, cui ad ma-
jorem evidentiam, tractationem
de eadem re, adjecimus, qua; om
nia simplici quidem, (ne dixerim),
absque ullo stilo, conscripsi, at-
tamen fideUter. Nam quod atti-
net ad disputationem, mea contuli
cum exempUs adversariorum :
quibus diligenter perlectis quae
animadvertere potui me preeteri-
isse, quod ahcujus esset momenti,
quantum rei Veritas patiebatur,
ex eorum scriptis non detrectavi
restituere : et ubi eos deprehendi
quandoque suas rationes fusius
explicasse, et artificiosius scri-
bendo tractasse, quam tunc dum
agebatur, prolatae fuerint, ego
quoque salva sentential veritate,
rem paulo latius exposui, quod
tamen raro admodum contigit."
— Epist. ad. lector. Petr. Mar
tyr. Disput. de Eucharist, a.d.
I549-]

X549-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 167
tant among the Foxian manuscripts2. But the epistle
dedicatory, or preface before it, I will not omit, that the
reader may there observe the malicious spirit of Martyr's
adversaries, and collect some further account of this dis- No. xlv.
putation. But the reader must remember, that it was an
angry antagonist that wrote it.
Dr. Smith, who had done his best to cause a riot in the Smith
university, and thereby to endanger the king's professor, thearch-
and was therefore got away into Scotland; conscious hke-oisnoPfrom
. . Scotland.
wise to himself of calumnies and wrongs done by him
against the archbishop ; some time after wrote to the arch
bishop a submissive letter, praying him " to forgive all the 203
injuries he had done his grace, and to obtain the king's
pardon for him, that he might return home again. And
he promised to write a book for the marriage of priests,
as he had done before against it. That he was the more
desirous to come home into England, because otherwise
he should be put upon writing against his grace's book of
the sacrament, and all Ms proceedings in rehgion, being
then harboured," as he would make it believed, " by such
as required it at his hands"." But in queen Mary's days
z [Harl. MSS. 422. Plut. lxv. eth), upon no firm conscience of
E. fol. 4-30. British Museum. doctrine, as both by his articles
Original.] by him recanted may appear, and
*¦ [" The next day foUowing also by his own letter, sent a Uttle
which was the 17th April, (a. d. before in king Edward's days to
T554)> was brought before Dr. the archbishop of Canterbury
Ridley to dispute, against whom from Scotland. Which letter I
was set Dr. Smith to be principal thought here to exhibit as a cer-
opponent. Touching which Dr. tain preface before his own ar-
Smitb, forsomuch as mention here guments, or rather as a testi-
happeneth of his name, first the mony against himself, whereby
reader is to be advertised what is the reader may understand how
to be attributed to his judgment devoutly he magnified them, and
in rehgion, which so oftentimes their doctrine a little before, a-
before hath turned and returned gainst whom he now disputeth so
to and fro, grounded, (as it seem- busily. Read, I beseech thee, his

168

MEMORIALS OF

[II. I4.

he revolted again, and was a most zealous papist, and then
did that indeed, which he gave some hints of before; for
he wrote vehemently against Cranmer's bookb.
Disputa- But from Oxford, let us look over to Cambridge : where
Cambridge disputations likewisec were held in the month of June,
before the Defore the king's commissioners, who were Ridley bi-
sioners. shop of Rochester, Thomas bishop of Elyd, Mr. Chekee,

epistle, and judge : — ' The true
copy of a certain epistle of Dr.
Rich. Smith, declaring his affec
tion to the setting forth of God's
sincere word.  Most honour
able, I commend me unto your
lordship, doing the same to un
derstand, that I wrote letters to
your grace in January last, and
the 10th day of February, declar
ing the causes of my sudden and
unadvised departing from your
grace over the sea, and desiring
your good lordship of your cha
rity toward them that repent of
their iU acts, to forgive me your
self aU that wrong I did towards
your grace, and to obtain in writ
ing the king's majesty's pardon
for me in aU points concerning
his laws : upon the receipt where
of I would return again home, and
within half a year, (at the utter
most), afterward write, De sa-
cerdotum connubiis, &c, a Latin
book, that should be a just satis
faction for anything that I have
written against the same. Reli-
quaque omnia dogmata vestra,
turn demum libenter amplexurum,
ubi Deus mentem meam, ut ea
citra conscientia? laesionem ag-
noscam, doceamque. I wrote not

this that I want any good living
here, but because mine absence
out of the realm, is dishonour to
the king's highness and realm,
and because I must needs, (if I
tarry here a quarter of a. year
longer), write an answer to your
grace's book of the sacrament, and
also a book of common places
against all the doctrine set forth
by the king's majesty, which I
cannot do with good conscience.
Wherefore I beseech your grace
help me home, as soon as you
may conveniently for God's sake,
and you shaU never, I trust in
God, repent that fact. Ex urbe
divi Andrea?, 14 Feb. Richardus
Smith.eus.' " — Foxe's Acts and
Monuments, p. 1441. ed. Lond.
T583-] b [See vol. i. p. 178, n. z, and
above, pp. 48, 77.J
c [For an account of the " Dis
putations holden at Cambridge,
the 20th day of June, a.d. i549>"
see Foxe's Acts and Monuments,
pp. 1376, et sqq. ed. Lond. 1383.]
d [Thomas Goodrich.]
e [Sir John Cheke, sometime
professor of Greek in the univer
sity of Cambridge, was, with
Richard Cox, (see above, p. 160.

I549-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 169
Dr. May, and Dr. Wendy1, the king's physician. The
questions were, "That transubstantiation could not be
proved by Scripture, nor be confirmed by the consent of
ancient Fathers for a thousand years past. And that
the -Lord's Supper is no oblation or sacrifice, otherwise
than a remembrance of Christ's deaths." There were
three solemn disputations. In the first, Dr. Madew" was

n. n.) tutor to Edward VI., and
one of his privy-chamber ; he was
one of the commissioners ap
pointed to revise the ecclesiastical
laws, and a visitor of the univer
sity of Cambridge. He signed
Edward VI.'s limitation of the
crown, as weU as the letter of the
councU to the princess Mary to
acquaint her that the lady Jane
Grey was queen. He was sent to
the Tower for opposing queen
Mary's title to the crown, but
escaped abroad. Upon the as
surance of pardon he surrendered
himself, and being brought home,
was sent to the Tower, from which
he was discharged; "but, upon
some new offence, he was taken
again in Flanders, in May, 1556,
and was prevailed upon to re
nounce his rehgion, and then he
was set at liberty; but was so
sadly affected at the unworthiness
of that action," that he soon after
died. — See Strype's Life of sir
John Cheke, ed. Oxon. 1821 ;
Burnet's Hist, of Reformat, vol.
ii. pp. 2, 50, 471,480,548. pt.ii.
PP- 53. 68- vo1- iu- PP- 398. 409- pt.
ii. pp. 281, 546. ed. Oxon. 1829.]
1 ["Dr. May, civilian, and
Thomas Wendy, the king's phy

sician." — Foxe's Acts and Monu
ments, p. 1376. ed. Lond. 1583.]
? [" The first disputation hol-
den at Cambridge the 20. day
of June, a. d. 1549, before the
king's majesty's commissioners
by Dr. Madew respondent, whose
first conclusion was this : ' Tran
substantiation cannot be proved
by the plain and manifest words
of Scripture, nor can thereof be
necessarily collected, nor yet con
firmed by the consents of the an
cient Fathers, for these thousand
years past.' The second matter
to be disputed of is this : ' That in
the Lord's Supper is none other
oblation or sacrifice, than one
only remembrance of Christ's
death, and of thanksgiving.' " —
Id. pp. 1376, 7. For the Latin of
the first disputation, see Harl.
MSS. 422. Plut. lxiv. E. fol. 35-
37 ; and of the second and third,
fol. 31-35, where they are dated
June 24th and 25th. British
Museum. Originals.!
h [John Madew, S.T. P., master
of Clare Hall, and vice-chancellor
of the university of Cambridge, in
the years 1546, 1550. — See above,
p. 56 ; and Le Neve's Fasti, pp.
394. 395. 422-1

170 MEMORIALS OF [II. 14.
respondent; and Glyn', Langdalek, Sedgwick1, and Youngm,

1 [Geoffrey Glyn, L.L.D., who
was present at Poinet's consecra
tion, a.d. 1550, was also one of
the commissaries for the vacant
see of Bangor, a.d. 1551 ; he was
also one of the disputants at Cam
bridge "about the sacrament of
the Eucharist," and also against
Cranmer, Latimer, and Ridley at
Oxford. — See below, cap. xxiv.
and xxvi.; and Foxe's Acts and
Monuments, pp. 1376, 1378, 1381,
1428. ed. Lond. 1583.]
k [Alban Langdale, D. D., be
sides being engaged on the popish
side in this disputation at Cam
bridge, was one of those who were
sent from this university to dis
pute with Cranmer, Latimer, and
Ridley at Oxford : he was instaUed
archdeacon of Chichester, April
16, 1555. In the year 1556, he
set forth a book to confute the
determination of Ridley, bishop of
Rochester, and martyr, at the
Cambridge disputation, " entitled,
Albani Langdal. Confutatio deter-
minationis Nic. Ridlei," which
was printed at Paris. He also
took part on the papists' side at
the disputation at Westminster,
a.d. 1559. — See Foxe's Acts
and Monuments, pp. 1376, 1379,
Le Neve's Fasti, p. 65; Strype's
Eccl. Mem. vol. ii. pt. i. p. 328 ;
vol. iii. pt. i. p. 538. ed. Oxon.
1822 ; Strype's Annals of Refor
mat, vol.i. pt. i. p. 129. ed. Oxon.
1824; Burnet's Hist, of Refor
mat, vol.ii. p. 776. ed.Oxon. 1829.J
1 [Thomas Sedgwick, S.T.P.,

succeeded Bucer as divinity pro
fessor in Cambridge, where hetook
part in the disputation " about the
sacrament of the Eucharist;" he
was also one of the disputants sent
from that university to disputewith
Cranmer, Ridley, and Latimer at
Oxford. — See Le Neve's Fasti, p.
411; Foxe's Acts and Monuments,
pp. 1376, 1380, 1381, 1428.]
m [John Young, S.T. P., who
had formerly recanted, and been
opposed to Bucer, was one of
the disputants at Cambridge, who
also went from that university
to Oxford to contend against
Cranmer, Latimer, and Ridley.
He was elected .master of Pem
broke-hall, Cambridge, in 1553,
when the mastership became void
by the deprivation of Ridley.
Upon the deprivation of Matthew
Parker, afterwards archbishop of
Canterbury, he " had a grant of
the second stall, as prebend of
Ely, April 12, 1554." He served
the office of vice-chanceUor in
I553- In 1559, ne " was Put out
from the mastership of Pembroke-
haU, for refusal of the oath of su
premacy," (or rather went out by
an unwilling resignation), and
was succeeded by Edmund Grin
dal ; he was imprisoned for recu
sancy in 1562, and sought his li
berty by letters to lord Burleigh, iii
June 1574, when he was " sixty
years of age," which favour.
" though promised, was not per
formed." — See above, p. 79 >
Foxe's Acts and Monuments, pp-

I549-]

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

171

opponents. In the second, Dr. Glyn was respondent
on the popish side; opponents, Perne", Grindal",

137°. J38i, I385. i386> M»8 ; Le
Neve's Fasti, pp. 7s, 395, 424 ;
Strype's Life of abp. Parker, vol. i.
p. 65. ed. Oxon. 1821; Strype's Life
of abp. Grindal, pp. 38, 459. ed.
Oxon. 1821 ; Strype's Annals of
the Reformat, vol. i. pt. i. p. 417 ;
vol.n. pt. i. p. 489, pt. ii. p. 661.
ed. Oxon. 1824.]
» [Andrew Perne, S. T. P.,
"was born at Bilney," in Norfolk,
" bred in Peter-house, whereof he
was feUow, and master ;" he was
appointed to the latter office, Feb.
7th, 1553, and held it to the time
of his death, April 26th, 1589.
He served the office of proctor of
his university, in 1546 ; and that
of vice-chancellor five times ; he
also was instaUed prebend of
Westminster in the room of Simon
Haynes, Nov. 8, 1552. In 1557, he
succeeded to the deanery of Ely :
he was also one of Edward vith's
six chaplains. Fuller says of him,
" I know he is much taxed for alter
ing his religion four times in twelve
years, (from the last of king Henry
VIII. to the first of queen Eliza
beth); a papist, a protestant,
a papist, a protestant, but stUl
Andrew Perne. However be it
known, that though he was a
bending willow, he was no smart
ing wiUow, guilty of compUance,
not cruelty, yea, preserving many,
who otherwise had been perse
cuted." He died April 26, 1589.
—See Fuller's Worthies of Eng
land, vol. ii. p. 464. ed. Lond.

1840; Le Neve's Fasti, pp. 72,
365> 394, 395. 397. 421 ; Burnet's
Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii. p. 694.
ed. Oxon. 1829 ; Strype's Life of
abp. Parker, vol. i. p. 349. ed.
Oxon. 1821; Strype's Eccl. Mem.
vol. ii. pt. i. pp. 521, 524 ; pt. ii.
pp. 52, 273. ed. Oxon. 1822 ;
Strype's Life of abp. Whitgift,
vol. i. pp. 9, 618. ed. Oxon. 1822.]
° [Edmund Grindal, S.T. P.,
was born at St. Bees, in Cumber
land; he was first of Magdalen
coUege, and then of Christ's col
leges, and was afterwards fellow,
and master of Pembroke-hall,
Cambridge, to which latter ap
pointment he succeeded in 1559,
upon the deprivation of John
Young; he was chaplain to Rid
ley, bishop of Rochester, and
prebendary of Westminster, and
served the office of proctor in this
university in 1548. Upon the
death of Edward VI. he fled
abroad to Strasburgh, and was
sent to Frankfort to dissuade the
English exiles from departing
from the English service book.
Upon queen Elizabeth's acces
sion he was called home, and
was made successively bishop of
London, archbishop of York, and
Canterbury. He died in his sixty-
third year, at Croydon, July 6th,
1583, and was there buried. — See
FuUer's Worthies of England,
vol. i. pp. 342, 3 ; Le Neve's
Fasti, pp. 8, 180, 311, 368, 394,
424 ; Strype's Life of abp. Grin-

172 MEMORIALS OF [II. 14.
Guest P, Pilkingtonq. In the third, Dr. Perne was re-

dal, pp. 9, 10, 12, 14, 15, 33, 38,
41, 239, 282-286, 429. ed. Oxon.
1821.] p [Edmund Guest, or Gheast,
S. T. P., was born at Afferton in
Yorkshire, and was a fellow of
King's college, Cambridge, and
chaplain to abp. Parker. During
the reign of queen Mary he con
cealed himself, and upon the acces
sion of queen Elizabeth, had her
nomination to the archdeaconry
of Canterbury, Oct. 13, 1559, in
the room of Nicholas Harpsfield,
deprived, which dignity he was
allowed to hold " in commendam"
with the bishopric of Rochester,
to which he was elected Jan. 29,
in the same year ; he also held
the office of queen's almoner. He
took part on the protestant side
at the Westminster disputation
in this year, viz. 1559, and was
employed in 1563, by abp. Parker,
to revise the book of Psalms for
the bishops' Bible. In Decem
ber, 15 7 1, he was translated from
Rochester to Salisbury, where he
died, Feb. 21st or 28th, 1576. —
See Fuller's Worthies of England,
vol. iii. p. 411 ; Le Neve's Fasti,
pp. 13, 251, 260; Strype's Life of
abp. Parker, vol. i. pp. 114, 127,
257.416; vol. ii. pp. 80, 459;
vol. iii. pp. 383. 296. ed. Oxon.
1821 ; Strype's Annals of the
Reformat, vol. i. pt. i. pp. 129,
199, 230, 232 ; vol. iv. p. 600.
ed. Oxon. 1824; Burnet's Hist.
of Reformat, vol. ii. pp. 776, 806.
ed. Oxon. 1829.]

1 ["James Pilkington, S.T.B.,
was born at Rivington, in Lanca
shire, a. d. 1520." At the age of
sixteen " he was admitted a mem
ber of St. John's coUege, Cam
bridge, where he proceeded to the
degree of A. B., a. d. 1539, an(i
was elected fellow, March 26, in
the same year." He afterwards
took the degrees of A. M. and
B. D., but never appears to have
taken the higher degree of D. D.
He was zealous in forwarding
the reformation; and while re
siding on his feUowship, read
theological lectures gratuitously;
" in December, 1550, he was ap
pointed by Edward vi. to the
vicarage of Kendal, in Westmore
land, which he resigned in the
foUowing year." Upon the ac
cession of queen Mary, he retired
to the continent, and lived at
Zurich, Basle, and Geneva. Upon
the death of queen Mary, a. d.
1558, he was at Frankfort, and
signed, if he did not write, the
answer of that church to the
church at Geneva. " On his re
turn to England, he was asso
ciated with BiU, Parker, Grindal,
Cox, Guest, Whitehead, and May
as commissioners to revise the
Book of Common Prayer. In
1559, July 20th, he was admitted
master of St. John's coUege, which
he held till October, 1661, though
he had been consecrated the first
protestant bishop of Durham,
March 2, in that year, at the age of
forty : he died at Bishop's Auck-

'549-J

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

173

putes.

spondent; Parker1, Pollard5, Vavasor1, Young, opponents.
After these disputations were ended, the bishop of Roches
ter determined the truth of these questions "ad placitum
suumu," as a papist wrote, out of whose notes I transcribe
the names of these disputants.
Besides these disputations, when Bucer came to Cam- Bucer dis-
bridge, he was engaged in another with Sedgwick, Perne,
and Young, upon these questions: " I. That the canonical
books of Scripture alone do teach sufficiently all things
necessary to salvation. II. That there is no church in
earth that erreth not, as well in faith as manners. III.
That we are so freely justified of God, that, before our
justification, whatsoever good works we seem to do have
the nature of sinv." Concerning this last, he and Young

land, Jan. 23, 1575, aged fifty-
five. — See Biog. Notice of life ;
bp. Pilkington's Works. Park.
Soc. ed. ; Le Neve's Fasti, pp.
349, 433 ; FuUer's Worthies of
England, vol. ii. pp. 196, 7.]
' [Matthew Parker, S. T. P.,
afterwards archbishop of Canter
bury. — See Strype's Life of abp.
Parker, ed. Oxon. 1821 ; Le
Neve's Fasti, p. 8.]
s [Probably the same person
who, Nov. 6, 1553, " preached at
St. Michael's, Cambridge, and in
his sermon spake for purgatory."
— See Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. iii.
pt.i. p. 81. ed. Oxon. 1822.]
* [See Strype's life of abp.
Parker, vol.ii. p. 167, and of abp.
Grindal, pp. 273, 535. ed. Oxon.
1821.] u [For the determination of
Dr. Nicholas Ridley, bishop of
Rochester, upon these disputa
tions, see Foxe's Acts and Monu

ments, pp. 1387, 8. ed. Lond.
1583, and works of bp. Ridley,
pp. 171-179. Park. Soc. ed.]
v [" Over and beside these dis
putations above mentioned, other
disputations also were holden at
Cambridge shortly after by Martin
Bucer, upon these conclusions
foUowing : ' Conclusions to be
disputed. ' 1. The canonical books of
holy Scripture alone do sufficiently
teach the regenerated all things
necessarily belonging unto sal
vation. ' 2. There is no church in earth
which erreth not, as weU in faith
as in manners.
' 3. We are so justified freely
of God, that before our justifica
tion it is sin, and provoketh
God's wrath against us, whatso
ever good works we seem to do.
Then being justified, we do good
works.' In these three propositions

174 MEMORIALS OF [II. 1 4.
had several combats : which are set down in his Enghsh
works.
His judg- As to Bucer's opinion of the presence in the sacrament,
sacrament16 tne great controversy of this time, it may not be amiss to
consider what so great a professor thought herein; and
especially by what we saw before, that Martyr and he did
somewhat differ in this point : for as he would not admit
those words "carnally" and "naturally," so neither didhe like
"realiter" and "substantialiter." Bucer's judgment, drawn
up by himself sententiously in fifty-four aphorisms, may be
No. XLVI. seen in the Appendix, as I meet with it among Foxe's pa
pers. It is extant in Latin among his " Scripta Anghcana,"
and entitled, "Confessio D. M. Buc. de Sancta Eucharistia,
in Anglia Aphoristicos scripta, anno 1550w." And so we
take our leave of Bucer for this year. We shall hear of
him again in the next.
against Bucer, disputed M. Sege- confessio D. Mart. Buceri de S.
wicke, Young, and Perne."— Eucharistia in AngUa Aphoristi.
Foxe's Acts and Monuments, p. cos scripta, anno 1550."— Bucer.
1388. ed. Lond. 1583.] Script. Anglican, pp. 538-543. ed.
w [i. e. " Exomologesis, sive Basil. 1577.]

IJJ49-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 175
CHAPTER XV. 204
MATTERS OF THE CHURCH, AND ITS STATE NOW.
Let me now crave a httle room to set down some mat
ters that relate to the church, coming within the compass
of this year, which will shew what mean advances rehgion
as yet had made in the nation.
Divers rehcs of popery still continued in the nation, Relics of
P0D61TV Y&—
by means partly of the bishops, partly of the justices of maimng.
peace, popishly affected. In London bishop Boner drove
on but heavily in the king's proceedings, though he out
wardly complied. In his cathedral church there remained
still the apostles' mass, and our lady's mass, and other
masses under the defence and nomination of our lady's
communion, used in the private chapels, and other remote
places of the same church, though not in the chancel ;
contrary to the king's proceedings. Therefore the lord
protector, and others of the council, wrote to the bishop,
June 24, complaining of this, and ordering that no such Foxe's
masses should be used in St. Paul's church any longer ;
and that the holy communion, according to the act of par
hament, should be ministered at the high altar of the
church, and in no other place of the same, and only at
such times as the high masses were wont to be used ; ex
cept some number of people, for their necessary business,
desired to have a communion in the morning ; and yet the
same to be exercised in the chancel at the high altar, as
was appointed in the book of Pubhc Service". Accord-
* [The foUowing is the " letter mass, within the church of St.
directed from the king's council Paul, used under the name of
to Edmund Boner, bishop of Lon- the apostles' communion. 'After
don, for abrogating of private hearty commendation : having
masses, namely, the apostles' very credible notice that within

176

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 15.

ingly Boner directed his letters to the dean and chapter of
Paul's, to call together those that were resident, and to
declare these matters y.

that your cathedral church, there
be as yet the apostles' mass, and
our lady's mass, and other masses
of such peculiar name, under the
defence and nomination of our
lady's communion, and the apo
stles' communion, used in pri
vate chapels and other remote
places of the same, and not in the
chancel, contrary unto the king's
majesty's proceedings, the same
being, for the misuse, displeasing
to God; for the place of Paul's,
in example not tolerable ; for the
fondness of the name, a scorn to
the reverence of the communion
of the Lord's body and blood;
we, for the augmentation of God's
glory and honour, and the conso
nance of his majesty's laws, and
the avoiding of murmur, have
thought good to wiU and com
mand you, that, from henceforth,
no such masses in this manner
be in your church any longer
used, but that the holy blessed
communion, according to the act
of parliament, be ministered at
the high altar of the church, and
in no other places of the same,
and only at such time as your
high masses were wont to be used,
except some number of people
desire for their necessary busi
ness to have a communion in the
morning, and yet the same to be
executed in the chancel at the

high altar, as it is appointed in
the book of the pubhc service,
without cautel or digression from
the common order. And herein
you shah not only satisfy our ex
pectation of your conformity in
aU lawful things, but also avoid
the murmur of sundry that be
therewith justly offended. And
so we bid your lordship heartily
fareweU. From Richmond, the
24th of June, an. 1549.
Your loving friends,
E. Somerset.
W. Saint John.
Ed. Montague.
R. Rich. Chan.
Fra. Shrewsbury.
W. Cecil."
Foxe's Acts and Monuments, p.
1302. ed. Lond. 1583 ; see Hey-
Un's Hist, of Reformat, p. 74. ed.
Lond. 1674.]
y [The foUowing is the letter
of Edmund Boner to the dean
and chapter of St. Paul's, sent
with the order in councU. " To
my right worshipful friends and
most loving good brethren, Mr.
dean of St. Paul's,* with all the
canons, residentiaries, prebenda
ries, sub-deans and ministers of
the same, and every of them, with
speed. ' Right worshipful, with
most hearty commendations. So
it is this Wednesday, the 26th of
June, going to dinner, I received
William May.

1549O ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 177
As it was thus in London, so in the countries, too many The council
of the justices were slack in seeing to the execution of the foThe^us-8
king's laws, relating not only to rehgion, but to other tlces-
affairs. And in some shires that were further distant, the
people had never so much as heard of the king's procla
mation, by the default of the justices, who winked at the
people's neglect thereof. For the quickening of the justices
of peace at this time, when a foreign invasion was daily
expected, and foreign power was come into Scotland to aid
that nation against England, the lord protector and the
privy-council assembled at the Star-chamber, and called
before them all the justices, (which was a thing accustomed
sometimes to be done, for the justices to appear before the
king and council, there to have admonitions and warnings
given them for the discharge of their duty). And then the
lord chancellor Rich made a speech to them, " That they
should repair down into their several countries with speed;
and give warning to other gentlemen to go down to their
houses, and there to see good order and rule kept, that
their sessions of gaol-delivery, and quarter-sessions be well
observed, that vagabonds and seditious talebearers of the
king or his council, and such as preached without hcense,
be repressed and punished. That if there should be any
uproars, or routs, and riots of lewd fellows, or privy trai
tors, they should appease them. And that if any enemy 205
should chance to arise in any place of England, they
letters from the king's councU by company together of the church,
a pursuivant, and the same I do and make declaration hereof unto
send now herewith unto you, to them : thus committing you to
the intent you may peruse them God, right well to fare. Written
well, and proceed accordingly : with speed this 26th of June, at
praying you in case all be not one of the clock. Your loving bro-
present, yet those that be now re- ther, Ed. London.' " — Foxe's
sident, and supplying the places, Acts and Monuments, p. 1302.
may, in their absence, call the ed. Lond. 1583.]
CRANMER, VOL. II. N

178

MEMORIALS OF

[II. I5-

should fire the beacons, as had been wrote to them before,
and repulse the same in as good array as they could. And
that for that purpose they should see diligently that men
have horse, harness, and other furniture of weapon ready2."
And writes And to the bishops the council now sent letters again
bishops, for redress of the contempt and neglect of the Book of
Common-Prayer, which to this time, long after the pub
lishing thereof, was either not known at all to many, or
very irreverently used ; occasioned especially by the wink
ing of the bishops, and the stubborn disobedience of old
popish curates. The letter is dated the 23d of July, and
is extant in Eoxe\

z [For the " exhortation or ad
monition" addressed by the lord
chancellor Rich "unto the justices
of peace," see Foxe's Acts and Mo
numents, pp. 1302, 3. ed. Lond.
1583-] a ["What zealous care was in
this young king, and in the lord
protector his uncle, concerning
reformation of Christ's church,
and sincere religion, by these in
junctions, letters, precepts, and
exhortations, as well to the bi
shops as to the justices of the
realm above premised, it may
right well appear. Whereby we
have to note, not so much the
careful diligence of the king and
his learned council as the lin
gering slackness and drawing
back, on the other side, of divers,
the said justices, and lawyers, but
especiaUy of bishops, and old
popish curates, by whose cloak
ed contempt, wilful winking,
and stubborn disobedience, the
book of Common-prayer was,

long after the publishing thereof,
either not known at all, or else
very irreverently used, through
out many places of this realm;
which, when the king by com
plaint of divers, perfectly under
stood, being not a little aggrieved,
to see the godly agreement of the
learned, the wUling consent of the
parliament, and his grace's own
zealous desire, to take so small
effect among his subjects, [he]
decreed presently, with the advice
of his whole council, again to
write unto aU the bishops of his
realm, for speedy and diligent re
dress therein; willing and com
manding them thereby, that as well
they themselves should, thence
forth, have a more special regard
to the due execution of the pre
mises, as also that aU others,
within their several precincts
and jurisdiction should, by their
good instructions and willing
example, be the more oftener
and with better devotion, moved

I549-J

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

179

In London, by the connivance and remissness of the Neglect in
London.
bishop, many neglected the divine service then estabhshed:

to use and frequent the same :
as further appeareth by the
contents of his letter here en
suing. " Another letter directed by the
king and his council, to Boner,
bishop of London, partly rebuk
ing him of negligence, partly
charging him to see to the better
setting out of the Service-book
within his diocese. 'Right re
verend father in God : right trusty
and weU beloved, we greet you
well: and whereas after great and
serious debating and long confer
ence of the bishops, and other
grave and weU learned men in the
holy Scriptures, one uniform or
der for common-prayers and ad
ministration of the sacraments,
hath been, and is, most godly set
forth, not only by the common
agreement and full assent of the
nobUity and commons of the late
session of our late parliament, but,
also by the hke assent of the bi
shops in the same parhament, and
of aU others, the learned men of
this our realm in their synods,
and convocations provincial : like
as it was much to our comfort, to
understand the godly travail then
dUigently and willingly taken for
the true opening of things men
tioned in the said book, whereby
the true service and honour of
almighty God, and the right mi
nistration of the sacraments being
weU and sincerely set forth, ac
cording to the Scriptures and use

of the primitive church, much
idolatry, vain superstition, and
great and slanderous abuses be
taken away : so it is no smaU oc
casion of sorrow unto us, to un
derstand, by the complaints of
many, that our said book, so
much travaUed for, and also sin
cerely set forth, (as is aforesaid),
remaineth, in many places of this
our realm, either not known at
aU, or not used ; or, at the least,
if it be used, very seldom, and
that in such light and irreverent
sort, as the people, in many places
either have heard nothing, or, if
they hear, they neither under
stand, nor have that spiritual de
lectation in the same, that to good
Christians appertaineth. The fault
whereof, like as we must of rea
son impute to you, and other of
your vocation, caUed by God
through our appointment to have
due respect to this and such hke
matters : so, considering that by
these and such like occasions, our
loving subjects remain yet still in
their old blindness, and super
stitious errors, and, in some
places, in an irreligious forget-
fulness of God, whereby His
wrath may be provoked upon us
and them: and remembering
withal, that amongst other cures
committed to our princely charge,
we think this the greatest, to see
the glory and true service of
Him maintained and extoUed, by
whose clemency we knowledge
n2

180 MEMORIALS OF [II. 15.
and others did in secret places of the diocese often fre
quent the popish mass, and other superstitious rites, not

ourselves to have all that we
have ; we could not but by ad
vice and consent of our dearest
uncle, Edward, duke of Somerset,
governor of our person, and pro
tector of our realm, dominions,
and subjects, and the rest of our
privy council, admonish you of
the premises. Wherein, as it bad
been your office to have used an
earnest diligence, and to have
preferred the same * in all places
within your diocese, as the case
required: so have we thought
good to pray and require you,
and nevertheless straightly to
charge and command you, that
from henceforth ye have an
earnest and special regard to the
reduce (redress) f of these things,
so as the curates may do their
duties more often, and in more
reverent sort, and the people be
occasioned, by the good advices,
and examples of yourself, your
chancellor J, archdeacons ||, and
other inferior ministers, to come
with oftener, and more devotion

to their said common prayers, to
give thanks to God, and to be
partakers of the most holy com
munion. Wherein shewing your
self diUgent, and giving good
example in your own person, you
shaU-both discharge your duty to
the great pastor, to whom we all
have to account, and also do us
good service, and, on the other
side, if we shall hereafter, (these
our letters, and commandment
notwithstanding), have eftsoons
complaint, and find the like faults
in your diocese, we shall have just
cause to impute the fault thereof,
and all that ensue thereof unto
you, and, consequently, be occa
sioned thereby to see otherwise
to the redress of these things;
whereof we should be sorry.
And, therefore, we do eftsoons
charge and command you, upon
your allegiance, to look weU upon
your duty herein, as ye tender
our pleasure. Given under our
signet, at our manor of Rich
mond, the 23d of July, the third

* [" To have reformed the same." Boner. Reg. fol. 112. See Foxe's Acts and
Monuments, vol. v. p. 844. ed Lond. 1843-48.] f [Id. ibid.]
J ["Thomas Baghe, alias Williams, S. T. B. was collated Feb. 22, 1529:
void by the resignation of [John] Edmunds : he died in 1557." — Le Neve's
Fasti, p. 206.]
|| [John Wymmesley, or Wymmisley LLB. was collated to the archdea
conry of London, Oct. 29, 1543, and resigned in 1554; Edward Mowlewas
collated to the archdeaconry of Essex, Oct. 29, 1543, and died in 1558)
Richard Eden was collated to the archdeaconry of Middlesex, Aug. 11, 15 16,
and died before April 9, 1551; Anthony Bellasis, LLD. succeeded to the
archdeaconry of Colchester, April 27, 1543, and died in 1553  See Le Neve's
Fasti, pp. 188, 191, 194, 197.]

1549-]

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

181

allowed by the laws of England. The sins of adultery
greatly increased. The churches, and particularly the
mother-church of St. Paul's, ran into dilapidations ; the
glass was broken, and the ornaments and other buildings
belonging to churches neglected. Many refused to pay
tithes to their curates, probably of both sorts ; such as
were papists to those curates as more diligently preached
reformation, and obeyed the king's laws : and such as
were not so, to such curates as were more backward there
unto. Bishop Boner also himself now seldom came to

year of our reign, 1549.' The
bishop of London, among the
rest of the bishops, receiving
these letters, did, (as always be
fore), in outward shew willingly
accept the same ; and, therefore,
immediately, with the said letters,
directed this his precept unto the
dean and chapter of his cathedral
church of Paul's, commanding
them to look to the due accom
plishing thereof accordingly. ' A
letter of Boner to the dean and
chapter of Paul's. Edmund, by
the grace of God, &c. To my
well beloved brethren, the dean
and chapter of the cathedral
chuTch of St. Paul, in London,
and to the other ministers there,
and every of them, do send greet
ing. And whereas it is so, that
of late I have received the said
sovereign lord, the king's ma
jesty's letter, of such tenor as is
hereunto annexed, and, according
to my most bounden duty, am
right weU willing and desiring,
that the said letters should be in
aU points duly executed and ob
served, according to the tenor and

purport of the same, as appertain-
eth: these, therefore, are to re
quire, and also straightly to charge
you, and every of you, on his
majesty's behalf, &c. that you
do admonish and command, or
cause to be admonished, or com
manded, all and singular parsons,
vicars, and curates of your juris
diction to observe and accomplish
the same from time to time ac
cordingly : furthermore requiring
and likewise charging you, and
every of you, to make certificate
herein to me, my chancellor, or
other, my officers in this behalf,
with such convenient celerity as
appertaineth, both of your pro
ceedings in the execution hereof,
and also the persons and names
of all such, as, from henceforth,
shall be found neghgent in doing
their duties in the premises, or
any of them. Given at my house
at Fulham, the 26th of July, in
the year of our Lord, 1549, and in
the third year of our said sovereign
lord, the king's majesty's reign.' "
— Foxe's Acts and Monuments,
pp. 1303, 4. ed. Lond. 1583.]

182 MEMORIALS OF [II. ij.
church, seldomer preached and celebrated the Enghsh
communion. Wherefore the council sent certain private
injunctions to Boner for the redress of these things:
" That he should preach in his own person at Paul's Cross,
and declare certain articles, relating to the before-men
tioned neglects, which the council now sent to him to
redress. That he should preach once in a quarter, and
exhort the people to obedience; and that he should be
present at every sermon at Paul's Cross; that he should
on the principal feasts celebrate the communion, and at all
times that his predecessors used to celebrate and sing high
mass. That he should call before him all such as did not
frequent the church and common-prayer, and the holy com
munion, and punish them, as also adulterers : and that he
should look to the reparation of St. Paul's and other
churches, and that the people pay their tithes b."
Adulteries The adulteries before hinted, which the council thought
fit to recommend to the bishop to take particular cogni
zance of, makes me add, that about this time the nation
grew infamous for this crime. It began among the no
bihty, and so spread at length among the inferior sort.
Noblemen would very frequently put away their wives,
and marry others, if they liked another woman better, or
were like to obtain wealth by her. And they would
sometimes pretend their former wives to be false to then-
beds, and so be divorced, and marry again such whom
they fancied. The first occasion of this seemed to be in
the earl of Northampton, divorcing himself from his first
wife Anne, daughter to the earl of Essex, and after marry
ing Elizabeth, daughter to the lord Cobhamc. In hke
manner Henryd, son of William earl of Pembrokee, put
b [For " the certain private in- = [See above, pp. 44, 140.]
junctions, and articles given to a [Afterwards second earl of
Boner by the council," see the Pembroke.]
Appendix to this volume.] e [§ir William Herbert, earl of

frequent.

I549-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 183
away Katharine, daughter to Henry the duke of Suffolk', 206
and married Mary, the daughter of sir Henry Sidney*.

Pembroke, who was a privy
councUlor, an executor of the
wUl of Henry VIII., and governor
to Edward VI., and the kingdom.
He was employed to put down an
insurrection in WUtshire, and
against the Devonshire rebels ;
he also signed Edward Vlth's li
mitation of the crown, as weU as
the letter of the councU to the
princess Mary, acquainting her
that the lady Jane Grey was
queen; but afterwards declared
himself for queen Mary, and was
her general against Wyat's rebel
hon, and was appointed one of
the select committee for the regu
lation of affairs during the ab
sence of PhUip I. from England.
He commanded the English forces
at the battle of St. Quintin, a. d.
1557, and became a member of
queen Elizabeth's first privy coun
cU on queen Mary's death. — See
Burnet's Hist, of Reformat, vol.
ii. pp. 6, 36, 236, 471, 478, 707,
752. pt. u. pp. 8, 10. vol. iii.
p. 490; pt. n. p. 281. ed Oxon.
1829. Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol.
ii. pt. i. p. 19 ; pt. ii. pp. 422-
424. vol. in. pt. i. pp. 21, 135.
ed. Oxon. 1822. Strype's An
nals of the Reformat, vol. i. pt.
i. p. 8. pt. ii. p. 390. ed. Oxon.
1824.] f [Henry Grey, marquis of
Dorset, duke of Suffolk, the fa
ther of the lady Jane Grey, and a
privy councillor, was one of the
peers, who sat as judges on the

duke of Somerset's trial ; he
signed Edward Vlth's limitation
of the crown, and with the duke
of Northumberland waited upon
his daughter to acquaint her she
was queen on the death of Ed
ward VI. ; and signed the letter of
councU to the princess Mary
acquainting her of it; he, how
ever, dehvered up the Tower to
queen Mary, to which he was
immediately sent as a prisoner,
but was speedily liberated through
the earnest intercession of his
duchess. He afterwards entered
into Wyat's conspiracy, in con
sequence of the queen's intended
marriage with PhiUp of Spain,
and being betrayed, was again
sent to the Tower ; he was " tried
by his peers and condemned, Feb.
17, 1554," and executed on the
23d. — See Burnet's Hist, of Refor
mat, vol. ii. pp. 369, 468, 469, 471,
479, 480, 538, 540, 547. pt. ii.
pp. 61, 122. Strype's Eccl. Mem.
vol. iii. pt. i. pp. 24. 133, 136,
144, 146. Foxe's Acts and Mo
numents, pp. 1467, 8. ed. Lond.
IS83-] s [Sir Henry Sydney, one of
the gentlemen of Edward Vlth's
privy chamber, in whose arms
the young king died. He be
came afterwards lord president of
Wales, a knight of the garter,
and lord deputy of Ireland. He
was also a privy councUlor in
queen Elizabeth's reign, and one
of her great friends. — See Burnet's

184

MEMORIALS OF

[II. I5.

These adulteries and divorces increased much; yea, and
marrying again without divorce; which became a great
scandal to the realm, and to the rehgion professed in it,
and gave much sorrow and trouble in good men to see it.
Insomuch that they thought it necessary to move for an
act of parhament to punish adultery with death. This
Latimer, in a sermon preached in the year 1550, signified
to the king : " For the love of God," saith he, " take an
order for marriage here in England"."
Books dis- This is some account of the retardation of rehgion. On
persed by
protestants. the other hand, the endeavours of those that wished well
to it were not wanting. Now the protestants began more
freely to put forth books, and to disperse such as were
formerly printed beyond sea, in the behalf of rehgion
against popery, and concerning such as had suffered under

Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii. p. 460.
pt. ii. pp. 16, 46. Strype's Eccl.
Mem. vol. ii. pt. ii. pp. 164, 245.
Strype's Annals of the Reformat.
vol. i. pt. ii. p. 23. vol. i. pt. ii.
pp. 116,204, 211, vol. ii.pt.ii.317,
707,708. ed. Oxon. 1824. Strype's
Life of abp. Parker, vol. i. p. 140.
ed. Oxon. 1821.]
h [" I have not long to live, so
that I think I shall never come here
into this place again ; and therefore
I will ask a petition of your high
ness. For the love of God, take an
order for marriages here in Eng
land. For here is marriage for
pleasure and voluptuousness, and
for goods ; and so that they may
join land to land, and possessions
to possessions ; they care for no
more here in England. And that
is the cause of so much adultery,
and so much breach of wedlock

in the noblemen, and gentlemen,
and so much divorcing. And it
is not now in the noblemen only,
but it is come now to the inferior
sort. Every man, if he have but
a smaU cause, wiU cast off his old
wife, and take a new, and will
marry again at his pleasure ; and
there be many that have so done.
I would therefore wish that there
were a law provided in this be
half for adulterers, and that adul
tery should be punished with
death; and that might be a re
medy for aU this matter. There
would not be then so much adul
tery ... in England as there
is. For the love of God, take
heed to it, and see a remedy pro
vided for it." — Latimer's Works,
vol. i. pp. 243, 4. Park. Soc.
ed.]

I549-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 185
the cruelties of the church of Rome. Bale about these
days dispersed his books. One was, " The Image of both
Churches," applying the divine prophecy of the Revelations
to the apostate church of Rome'. Another was, a vindi
cation of the lady Anne Askew, who suffered the cruel
death of burning about the end of king Henry's reign ;
whose cause the papists studiously had rendered bad.
This book he entitled, The " Elucidation of Anne Askew's
Martyrdom," which was this year exposed pubhcly to
sale at Winchester, and the parts thereabouts, as a re
proach to the bishop of Winchester, who was the great
cause of her death. Four of these books came to that
bishop's own eyes, being then at Winchester ; they had
leaves put in as additions to the book, some glued and
some unglued; which probably contained some further
intelligences that the author had gathered since his first
writing of the book. And herein some reflections were
made freely, according to Bale's talent, upon some of the
court, not sparing Pagetk himself, though then secretary
of state. Another of Bale's books, that went now about,
was touching the death of Luther1. Therein was a prayer
1 [i. e. " The image of both your marvel, how I know sooner
churches, after the most wonder- things from thence, than your
ml and heavenly revelation of St. grace doth there, which ariseth
John, containing a very fruitful not upon any desire of know-
exposition or paraphrase upon ledge on my behalf, (for evil things
the same, wherem it is conferred be over soon known), nor upon
with the other scriptures and any slackness of your grace's be-
most authorised histories. Com- half there, who is, and is noted
piled by John Bale, an exUe also very vigUant, as your grace's
in this life for the faithful testi- charge requireth. But thus it is,
mony of Jesu." — Imprinted by even as it was when I was in
John Day, b. 1. without date.] some little authority ; they that
k [See above, p. 135. n. >>.] were the evil doers in such mat-
1 [" One thing necessary to ters, would hide them from me.
answer your grace, in touching So, now they have handled it

186 MEMORIALS OF [II. ij.
of the duke of Saxony™ mentioned, which the bishop of
Winchester gladly took hold on ; wherein that duke, as
to the justness of his cause, remitted " himself to God's
judgment to be shewed on him here in this world, if the
cause he undertook were not just concerning rehgion;
and desired God, if it were not good, to order him to be
taken and spoiled of his honours and possessions." Since
which the duke was taken prisoner : and, at the very time
of his taking, the papists made an observation, that the
sun appeared so strangely in England, as the hke had not
been seen before. So apt are men to interpret events ac
cording to their own preconceived opinions. But at this
Letter to Winchester took much advantage". Whereas indeed the
otherwise ; for as for Jack of to whom it was, (as I remember
Lent's Testament, [it] was openly he told me), given at London for
sold in Winchester market, before news ; and [he] had it a good
I wrote unto your grace of it. And while 'eer I wrote to your grace.
as for Bale's books, caUed the Elu- I had not then received the in-
cidation of Anne Askew's Martyr- hibition for preaching, whereof
dom*, they were in these parts men spake otherwise than they
common, some with leaves un- knew." Another letter of W. [in-
glued, where master Paget was Chester] to the l[ord] protector,
spoken of; and some with leaves dated June 6, [a.d. 1547.]—
glued. And I caU them com- Foxe's Acts and Monuments, pp.
mon, because I saw at the least 1346, 7, ed. Lond. 1583.]
four of them. As for Bale's book, m p. e. john Frederic, duke of
touching the death of Luther, Saxony, to whom Cranmer was
wherein was the duke of Sax- sent as ambassador by Henry
on[y]'sprayer,(whereof I wrote)t, VIII.— See vol. i. p. 18, n. p.]
[it] was brought down into this " ["Bale hath set forth a
country by an honest gentleman, prayer for the duke J[ohn] of
* [" Bale's book called ' Elucidation, &c. touching Luther.' ' The true
historie of the christen departynge of Martyne Luther, translated by Johan
Bale, 8vo. 1546 ; and the examinacion of Anne Askew, latelye martyred in
Smithfelde; imprented at Marpurg, 1546,' (7), appears in Herbert's Account
of Printing, vol. iii. pp. 1560, 61. "—Foxe's Acts and Monuments, vol. vi. p.
39) "• (0 ed. Lond. 1843-48.]
t [See below, n. n,]

I549-]

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

187

issues of God's providence in this world are not favour- the lord
able always even to the best causes. pro eo or'
The keeping of Lent was now called into controversy ; Preaching
and asserted, that it was not to be observed upon a reh- Jf^"8
gious account. And this was done the rather, because
the papists placed so much rehgion in the bare fast. In
the pulpit it began to be cried down. Tongue" and
JosephP, two great preachers in London, said, " That Lent

Saxe (Saxony), wherein the duke
remitteth to God's judgment to
be shewed here in this world the
justness of his cause concerning
rehgion, and desireth God, if his
cause be not good, to order him
to be taken, and to be spoUed of
his honour, and possessions, with
many such gay words, whereby
to tempt God ; since which prayer
the duke is indeed taken, as all
the world saith ; and at the time
of his taking, as the account is
made, such strangeness in the
sun, as we saw it here, as hath
not been seen. They happened
both together, this we know, and
be both marvellous ; but whether
the one were a token ordered to
concur with the other, God
knoweth, and man cannot de
fine." Another letter of S.[te-
phen] Winchester] to the lord
protector, from Winchester, May
21, [a.d. 1547.] — Foxe's Acts
and Monuments, p. 1343. ed.
Lond. 1583.]
0 [Tong, or Tongue, chaplain
to Edward VI., and one of the
learned men at Cambridge, who
attended sir Thomas Smith's
Greek lectures. — See Strype's

•Eccl. Mem. vol. ii. pt. i. p. 16.
ed. Oxon. 1822, and Life of sir
Thomas Smith, p. 14. ed. Oxon.
1820.] p [John Joseph, once a friar at
Canterbury, and one of the preach
ers that attended the king's visi
tors to different dioceses, a. d.
1547. " Holinshed, at the end of
Edward Vlth's reign, mentions
among others, who died about
that time, ' doctor Joseph, an ex
cellent preacher.' (Chronicles,
vol. n. pt. ii. p. 1087. ed. Lond.
1586-87.) John Joseph, S.T.B.,
is mentioned by Newcourt, (Re-
pertorium, vol. i. p. 439. ed.
Lond. 1708-10), as becoming rec
tor of St. Mary-le-Bow, per mort.
Cockys, October 20th, 1546, put
in of course by Cranmer ; this is
probably the same individual, but
Newcourt does not mention the
time of his death." He was pre
sented to a prebend of Canter
bury, July 18, 1550, and was
succeeded by Richard Faucet,
March 23, 1553. Strype states
that he was cited, March 7, 1553,
and deprived of his church of St.
Mary-le-Bow, London, for being
a married man, and of his pre-

188

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 15.

was one of Christ's miracles, which God ordained not
207 men to imitate or follow : 1 and that it was an insup
portable burden." There was a set of rhymes now made
about the burial of Lent, which was called, Jack of Lent's
Testament, and publicly sold in Winchester market:
therein Stephen Gardiner the bishop was touched, who
was a great man for keeping it. For in the ballad Stephen
Stockfish was bequeathed in this will to Stephen Gardiner.
Of this he made a long complaint to the protectory But

bend soon after, and that he was
also an exile for his religion. —
See vol. i. p. 228, and above, p
14, also vol. iii. B. iii. caps, iii
and viii. Le Neve's Fasti, p. 19
Foxe's Acts and Monuments, vol
vi. p. 745. ed. Lond. 1843-48
Rymer's Fcedera, vol. xv. p
237-l 1 " I hear say that Lent is thus
spoken of by Joseph and Tongue,
with other new, (whom I know
not), as being one of Christ's
miracles, which God ordained
not man to imitate and follow ; at
which teaching aU the world wiU
laugh." Another letter of S.[te-
phen] Winchester to the lord
protector] from Winchester, May
21, [a.d. 1547]. — Foxe's Acts
and Monuments, p. 1343.]
r ["If any man had either
fondly or indiscreetly spoken of
Lent to engreive it to be an im
portable burden, I would wish
his reformation; for I have not
learned that all men are bound to
keep the Lent in the form received.
But this I reckon, that no Chris
tian man may contemn the form
received, being such a devout and

profitable imitation of Christ to
celebrate his fast; and in that
time such as have been in the rest
of the year worldly, to prepare
themselves to come, as they
should come, to the feast of
Easter, whereof St. Chrysostome
speaketh expressly. And for
avoiding contempt, a license truly
obtained of the superior serveth.
And so I heard the king's ma
jesty, our sovereign lord, declare,
when your grace was present;
and therefore he himself was very
scrupulous in granting of licences.
And to declare that himself con
temned not the fast, he was at
charge to have, (as your grace
knoweth), the Lent diet daily
prepared, as [if] it had been for
himself; and the like hereof I
hear say your grace hath ordered
for the king's majesty that now
is ; which agreeth not with certain
preaching in this matter, nor the
rhymes set abroad. Lent is,
among Christian men, a godly
feast [fast] to exercise men to
forbear, and in England both
godly and politic, such as with
out confusion we cannot forbear,

I549-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 189
yet this neglect of Lent was not encouraged by the supe
riors : for it was kept at court, and preparations for
the king's diet were made accordingly this Lent by the
protector. The protestants indeed were for keeping it,
and an order was issued out for that purpose ; though not
upon a rehgious but politic account. But the greater part
of the ordinary people would not be brought to it by this
distinction: so that the preachers were fain to be em
ployed. Latimer preached, " That those that regard not
laws and statutes, were despisers of magistrates. There
be laws made of diet," he said, " what meats we shall eat
at all times. And this law is made in policy, as I suppose,
for victual's sake, that fish might be uttered as well as
other meat. Now as long as it goeth so pohticly, we ought
to keep it. Therefore all, except those that be dis
pensed withal, as sick, impotent persons, women with
child, old folk, &c. ought to hve in an ordinary obedience
to those laws, and not to do against the same in any
wises.
as the experience shaU show, if it to consider, how much we be
be ever attempted, which God bounden unto God, that he open-
forbid. And yet Lent is buried eth unto us his word so plainly,
in rhyme, and Stephen Stockfish and teacheth us so truly how we
bequeathed, not to me, though should behave ourselves towards
my name be noted; wherewith the magistrates and their laws;
for mine own part I cannot be but for all that, I fear there be
angry, for that is mitigated by some of us which httle regard
their fondness. But I would de- their laws and statutes. Such
sire of God to have the strength despisers of magistrates, when
of this realm increased with re- they pray they pray against them-
port of concord, which doth selves. There be laws made of
quench many vain devices and diet*, how we shaU feed our
imaginations." — Id. p. 1344.] bodies, what meat we shall eat
8 [" And here we have occasion at all times ; and this law is
* [i. e. 2° and 30 Edw. VI. cap. 19:5° and 6° Edw. VI. cap. 3. See Sta
tutes of the Realm, vol. iv. pp. 65, 66, 132, 3.]

190 MEMORIALS OF [II. 15.
Gardiner's Gardiner urged the great inconvenience these rhymes
ofdaSrhe me against Lent might occasion : " That they could serve for
against nothing but to learn the people to rail, and to make others
forbear to make their usual provisions of fish against the
ensuing year, fearing Lent to be sick, as the rhyme pur
ported, and like to die'."
Latimer About these times there arose much talk of the king's
the Mne matching. The protestants were much afraid of his
about mar- marrying with some foreign princess abroad, that might
turn his heart from religion. But the popishly affected
did their endeavours to persuade him to please himself
with some lady abroad, as best agreeable with pohtic ends,
as the enlarging of his dominions, and the surety and de
fence of his countries. Some therefore put Latimer upon
giving the king counsel in this matter from the pulpit.
So he advised the king, " to chose him one that is of God,
that is, which is of the household of faith ; and such an
one as the king can find in his heart to love, and lead his
life in pure and chaste espousage with. Let him choose
a wife that fears God. Let him not choose a proud
made in policy, as I suppose, for fond, (saving your grace's honor),
victual's sake, that fish might be and foolish! and yet the people
uttered as well as other meat. pay money for them, and they
Now as long as it goeth so in can serve for nothing, but to
policy, we ought to keep it. learn the people to rail, and to
Therefore all except those that be cause such as used to make pro-
dispensed withal, as sick, impo- vision for fish against Lent, fear-
tent persons, women with child, ing now [in] Lent to be so sick as
or old folks, or licensed persons, the rhyme purporteth, and like to
aU the rest to live in an ordinary die indeed, to forbear to make
obedience to those laws, and not their accustomed provision for
do against the same in anywise." the next year." Another letter of
(Fourth Serm. on the Lord's S.[tephen] Winchester], dated
Prayer); Latimer's Works, vol. i. Winchester, May 21, [a.d,
p. 372. Park. Soc. ed.] 1547.]— Foxe's Acts and Monu-
* [" What rhymes be set forth ments, p. 1543. ed- Lond- '583-]
to deprave the Lent, and how

1 549-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 191
wanton, and one full only of rich treasures and worldly
pompu." The sentiments of the protestant foreigners concerning Foreign
the present Enghsh state deserve a particular remark, their offer '
They took such great joy and satisfaction in this good^kins
king, and his estabhshment of rehgion, that the heads of
them, Bullinger, Calvin, and others, in a letter to him,
offered to make him their defender, and to have bishops in
their churches as there were in England, with the tender
of their service to assist and unite together. This nettled
the learned at the council of Trent, who came to the
knowledge of it by some of their private intelligencers;
and they verily thought, that all the heretics, as they
called them, would now unite among themselves, and be
come one body, receiving the same discipline exercised in 208
England. Which if it should happen, and that they
should have heretical bishops near them in those parts,
n ["It is a very hard thing for full of rich treasures, and worldly
a man to rule weU one woman, pomp." — First Serm. preached
Therefore let our king, what time before Edward VI. "And here I
his grace shaU be so minded to would say a thing to your ma-
take a wife, choose him one, jesty: I shall speak it of good
which is of God ; that is, which will to your highness : I would I
is of the household of faith. — And were able to do your grace good
that she be such one as the king service in any thing, ye should be
can find in his heart to love, and sure to have it. But I wiU say
lead his life in pure and chaste this : for God's love beware where
eBpousage; and then he shaU be you marry: choose your wife in
the more prone and ready to ad- a faithful stock. Beware of this
vance God's glory;— let the king worldly policy: marry in God;
therefore choose unto him a godly marry not for the great respect
wife whereby he shah the better of alliance, for thereof cometh all
hve chaste; and in so living, aU these evUs of breaking of wed-
godhness shaU increase, and righ- lock, which is amongst princes
teousness be maintained.— Let the and noblemen."— First and last
king therefore choose a wife, Serm. preached before Edward VI.
which feareth God; let him not Latimer's Works, vol. i. pp. 94,'
seek a proud wanton, and one 93.97.243- Park. Soc. ed.]

192 MEMORIALS OF [II. Ij.
they concluded that Rome and her clergy would utterly
fall. Whereupon were sent two of their emissaries from
Rotterdam into England, who were to pretend themselves
Anabaptists, and preach against baptizing infants, and
preach up rebaptizing, and a fifth monarchy upon earth.
And besides this, one D. G. authorized by these learned
men, dispatched a letter written in May 1549, from Delf
in Holland, to two bishops, whereof Winchester was one,
signifying the coming of these pretended Anabaptists, and
that they should receive them and cherish them, and take
their parts if they should chance to receive any checks :
tilling them, that it was left to them to assist in this
cause, and to some others whom they knew to be well
affected to the mother church. This letter is lately put
in print. Sir Henry Sydney first met with it in queen
Foxes and Elizabeth's closet, among some papers of queen Mary's.
Firebrands,
part ii. He transcribed it into a book of bis, called, " The Romish
Policies." It came afterwards into the hands of archbishop
Usher; and was transcribed thence by sir James Ware v.
v [Memorandum taken out of crafty and politic councU hath
sir Henry Sidney's book, called absolutely brought in heresy,
the Romish Pollicies, numb. 6, which if not by art or other en-
pag. 37, in fol. a manuscript, with deavours speedily overthrown, and
archbishop Usher. made infamous, all other foreign
" Her royal highness giving me heretics wUl unite with your new
the freedom to search the affairs heresies now amongst your-
of state ever since her royal fa- selves lately planted, and so have
ther's denying the jurisdiction of bishops as you have ; and it is
the see of Rome, amongst others the opinion of our learned men
of this sort, I found a letter di- now at Trent that the schisms in
rected to the bishops of Winches- England by Edward's council
ter and Rochester; part of the established, will reclaim aU the
contents being for my purpose, foreign sects unto their discipline,
be these, as they were translated and thereby be one body united.
out of the Low-Dutch. For Calvin, Bullinger, and others
" Edward, (son of Henry the have wrote unto Edward to offer
heretic king of England), by his their service to assist and unite,

I549-J

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

193

Let it be remembered here, and noted, that about this
time Winchester was appointed, with Ridley bishop of
Rochester, to examine certain anabaptists in Kent.
I find no bishops consecrated this year.

also to make Edward and his
heirs their chief defender, and
so have bishops as weU as Eng
land; which if it come to pass,
that heretic bishops be so near,
and spread abroad, Rome and
the clergy utterly faUs. You
must therefore make these offer-
tures of theirs odious to Edward
and his council. Receive N. S.
and E. L. from Rotterdam, their
lessons are taught them, take you
their parts, if checked by the other
heretics ; for these be for rebap-
tizing, and not for infant bap
tism : their doctrine is for a
future monarchy upon earth after

death, which wiU please the or
dinary kind weU, and dash the
other that rageth now amongst
you. Reverend fathers, it is left
to you to assist, and to those you
know are sure to the mother-
church. From Delph, the 4th
ide of May, anno Christi, 1549.
D. G."
— Foxes and Firebrands, by Rob.
Ware, pt.u. p. 11. ed. Dubl. 1682.
Strype attributes this part of
"Foxes and Firebrands" to sir
James Ware, which is an error. See
Watts' Bibl. Brit. vol. ii. (authors)
col. 949. s. ed. Edin. 1824.]

CKANMER, VOL. II,

194

MEMORIALS O*

[II. 16.

Ann.isso Ridley
made bi
shop of
London.

Ridley's
letter,
among the
Letters of
the Mar
tyrs x.

CHAPTER XVI.
RIDLEY MADE BISHOP OF LONDON.  THE COMMUNION-
BOOK REVIEWED.
Ridley bishop of Rochester was designed to succeed
Boner, lately deprived, in the bishopric of London; and
April 3, took his oath, an half year being almost spent
before he entered upon the care of that see, after Boner's
deprivation. At his entrance, he was exceeding wary not
to do his predecessor the least injury in goods that be
longed to him. He had not one pennyworth of his move
able goods ; for if any were found and known to be his,
he had license to convey them away, otherwise they were

x [" To the Uueen's Majesty. —
It may please your majesty, for
Christ our Saviour's sake, in a
matter of conscience, (and now
not for myself, but for other poor
men), to vouchsafe to hear and
understand this mine humble
supplication. It is so, (honour
able princess), that in the time
while I was in the ministry of the
see of London, divers poor men,
tenants thereof, have taken new
leases of their tenantries and
holdings, and some have renewed
and changed their hold, and
therefore have paid fines and
sums of money, both to me, and
also to the chapter of Paul's, for
the confirmation of the same.
Now I hear say, that the bishop
which occupieth the same room

now will not aUow the aforesaid
leases, which must redound to
many poor men's utter ruin and
decay; wherefore, this is mine
humble supplication unto your ho
nourable grace, that it may please
the same, for Christ's sake, to be
unto the aforesaid poor men their
gracious patron* and defender,
either that they may enjoy their
aforesaid leases, and years re
newed, (as, whenf their matter
shall be heard with conscience,
both justice, conscience, and
equity shaU require; for that
their leases shall be found, (I
trust), made without fraud or
coven X, either of their part or of
mine; and also the old rents
always reserved § to the see, with
out any kind of damage thereof);

* [" Patronus."— Foxe.] f [" As (I suppose) when."— Foxe.]
J [" Collusion."] § [" And always also the old rents reserved."— Foxe.]

'55°- J

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

195

safely preserved for him. There was some quantity of
lead lay in the house, which he used about it and the

or if this will not be granted,
then that it may please your gra
cious highness to command that
the poor men may be restored
to their former leases and years,
and may have rendered* to them
again, such sums of money, as
they paid to me and to the chap
ter f for their leases and years so
now taken from them; which
thing concerning the fines paid
to me, may be easUy done, if it
shaU please your majesty to com
mand some portion of those goods
which I left in my house, to be
given unto them J. I suppose
that half of the value of the plate §
which I left in mine offices, and
especiaUy in an iron chest in my
bed-chamber, wiU go nigh to re
store all such fines received ; the
true sums and parcels whereof
are not set in their leases, and
therefore, (if that way shall please
your highness,) they must be
known by such ways and means
as your majesty by the advice of
men of wisdom and conscience
shaU appoint. But yet for Christ's
sake I crave and most humbly
beseech your majesty, of your
most gracious pity and mercy,
that the former way may take

place. I have also a poor sister,
that came to me out of the north
with three fatherless children for
her rehef, whom I married after
to a servant of mine own house ;
she is put out of that which I did
provide for them. I beseech
your honourable grace, that her
case may be mercifuUy consi
dered : and that the rather, in
contemplation that I never had of
him which suffered indurance ||
at my entrance to the see of Lon
don, one penny IF of his moveable
goods, for it was almost half-a-
year after his deposition, afore I
did enter in that place** ; yea,
and also if any were left known
to be his, he had Ucence to carry
it away, or there for his use it did
lie safe ; and his officers do know,
that I paid for the lead ft which
I found there when I occupied
any of it to the behoof of the
church or of the house. And
moreover, I had not only no part
of his moveable goods, but also
as his old receiver and then mine,
called master Staunton, can tes
tify, I paid for him, towards his
servants' common liveries and
wages, after his deposition, fifty-
three li. or fifty-five pounds, I can-

* ["And to have rendered." — Foxe.] f [" That chapter house.'' —Foxe.]
% [" When I fled in hope of pardon for my trespass towards your grace,
which goods, (as I have heard,) be yet reserved in the same house." — Foxe.]
§ [" Of my plate." — Foxe and Park. Soc. ed. || [" Hardship."]
If [" Not one penny." — Foxe.] ** [" Into that place."— Foxe.]
ft [" Did lie safe, as his officers do know. I paid for the lead." — Foxe.]
o2

196 MEMORIALS OF [II. 16.
church ; but Ridley paid for it, as Boner's own officers
knew. He continued Boner's receiver, one Staunton, in
his place. He paid fifty-three or fifty-five pounds for
Boner's own servants' common hveries and wages, which
was Boner's own debt, remaining unpaid after his deposi
tion. He frequently sent for old Mrs. Boner, his prede
cessor's mother, calling her " his mother," and caused her
to sit in the uppermost seat at his own table, as also for
his sister, one Mrs. Mungey. It was observed, how Rid
ley welcomed the old gentlewoman, and made as much of
her as though she had been his own mother. And though
sometimes the lords of the council dined with him, he
would not let her be displaced, but would say, " By your
lordships' favour, this place of right and custom is for my
mother Boner." But to see the base ingratitude of
Boner ; when he was restored again in queen Mary's reign,
209 he used Ridley far otherwise than Ridley had used him :
for he would not allow the leases which Ridley had made;
which was in danger to redound to the utter ruin and
decay of many poor men. He had a sister with three
children, whom he married to one Shipside a servant of
his, and provided for them. This sister Boner turned out
of all, and endeavoured the destruction of Shipside, had
not tell whether. In all these mat- whose succour and some relief,
ters I beseech your honourablema- now unto your highness I make
jesty to hear the advice of men of most humble suit.
conscience, and especiaUy* the Thei6thday of October, 1555.
archbishop now of York t which, N. R."
for that he was continually in my — Letters of the Martyrs, pp. 27-
house a year and more before 29. ed. Lond. 1844. See also
mine imprisonment, I suppose he Foxe's Acts and Monuments,
is not altogether ignorant of some p. 1768. ed. Lond. 1583. Works
part of these things ; and also his of Bp. Ridley, pp. 427-429. Park.
grace doth know my sister, for Soc. ed.]
* ["And in especially."— Foxe.] f [" Archbishop of York."— Foxe.]

55o.]

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

197

not bishop Hethe dehvered himy. Ridley, in his offices,
and in an iron chest in his bed-chamber, had much plate,

y [" Now remaineth a word or
two to be declared of his (Rid
ley's) gentle nature, and kindly
pity in the usage of an old wo
man called Mrs. Boner, mother
to Dr. Boner, sometime bishop
of London; which I thought
good to touch, as weU for the
rare clemency of Dr. Ridley, as
the unworthy inhumanity and
ungrateful disposition again of
Dr. Boner. Bishop Ridley, be
ing at his manor of Fulham, al
ways sent for this said Mrs.
Boner, dwelling in an house ad
joining to his house, to dinner
and supper, with one Mrs. Mun-
gey, Boner's sister, saying, ' Go
for my mother Boner ;' who,
coming, was ever placed in the
chair at the table's end, being so
gently entreated, welcomed, and
taken, as though he had been
born of her own body, being
never displaced of her seat, al
though the king's councU had
been present; saying, when any
of them were there, (as divers
times they were), ' By your lord
ship's favour, this place of right
and custom is for my mother
Boner.' But how well he was
recompensed for this, his singu
lar gentleness and pitiful piety
after, at the hands of the said
Dr. Boner, almost the least child
that goeth by the ground can
declare. For who afterward was
more enemy to Ridley than Boner
and his ? Who more went about

to seek his destruction than he?
recompensing his gentleness with
extreme cruelty ; as well appeared
by the strait handling of Ridley's
own natural sister, and George
Shipside her husband from time
to time : whereas the gentleness
of the other did suffer Boner's
mother, sister, and other his
kindred, not only quietly to enjoy
aU that which they had of Boner,
but also entertained them in his
house, shewing much courtesy
and friendship daUy unto them :
whereas on the other side, bishop
Boner, being restored again,
would not suffer the brother and
natural sister of bishop Ridley,
and other his friends, not only
not to enjoy that which they had
by the said their brother, bishop
Ridley, but also currishly without
aU order of law or honesty, by
extort power wrested from them
aU the livings they had. And
yet, being not therewith satisfied,
he sought all the means he could
to work the death of the foresaid
Shipside, saying, that he would
make twelve godfathers to go
upon him; which had been
brought to pass indeed, at what
time he was prisoner at Oxford,
had not God otherwise wrought
his deliverance by means of Dr.
Heath, bishop then of Worcester.
Teste George Shipside. Whereby
all good indifferent readers noto
riously have to understand, what
great diversity was in the dispo-

198 MEMORIALS OF [II. 1 6.
and considerable quantities of other goods; all which
Boner seized upon. Insomuch that Ridley, but a httle
before his burning, wrote a supplicatory letter to the
queen to take this into her consideration, " That the poor
men might enjoy their leases, and years renewed, for that
they were made without fraud or covin, either for then-
parts, or his ; and the old rents always reserved to the
see, without any kind of damage thereof : or at least that
they might be restored to their former leases and years,
and might have rendered to them again such sums of money
as they paid him and the chapter, as fines for their leases
and years taken from them. Which fines he desired the
queen would command might be made good out of the
plate and other things he left in his house ; half whereof
would disburse those fines." This did so much run in
the good man's mind, that at the time of his burning,
he desired the lord Williams 7-, then present, to remember
this his suit to the queen3. Which he promised him he
would do. But what effect it had I cannot tell.
sition of these two natures ;- where- released from the Tower, she was
of as the one excelled in mercy placed in his custody, who waited
and pity, so the other again as on her to Woodstock, and treated
much or more excelled in churlish her with great civility, and all the
ingratitude, and despiteful dis- respect due to her quality: but
dain." — Foxe's Acts and Monu- this not being so acceptable to
ments, pp. 1717, 18. ed. Lond. those who governed she was put
1583. See also Wordsworth's under the charge of sir Henry
Eccl. Biogr. vol. iii. pp. 7, 8, n. 7. Beddingfield by whom she was
ed. Lond. 1839.] more roughly handled." — See
z [" Sir John Williams, created Burnet's Hist, of Reformat.
lord WiUiams for proclaiming the vol. ii. pp. 284, 503, 573, 640,
princess Mary queen in Oxford- 729. vol. iii. p. 435. ed. Oxon.
shire, was appointed to escort 1829.J
Cranmer, Ridley, and Latimer to a [" In the meantime Dr. Rid-
Oxford, and by the queen to see ley spake unto my lord Williams,
the execution of the two latter. and said, ' My lord, I must be a
When the princess Elizabeth was suitor unto your lordship in the

1 55°-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 199
In the vacancy of the church of Rochester, by the Rochester
remove of Ridley, the archbishop committed the spi
ritualities to William Cook, LL.D.b April 18.
The nobility and gentry this year flying so much upon Bucer
the spoil of the church, Bucer, by the archbishop's in- Dorset, not
stigation, as well as his own inclinations, wrote to thec£us^ e
marquis of Dorset0 to forbear, dissuading him from spoil
ing the church of her maintenance. In which letter he
hath these expressions : " Antiquum dictum est, neminem MSS.
posse vere ditari furtis aut rapinis, quibus invaduntur res MigCeUari.
ahenae ; multo minus peculatu, quo defraudatur respublica. A- d
Quem igitur habeat sensum Dei, qui dubitet, minime
omnium posse cujusquam opes augeri salutariter sacri-
legiis, quibus acciduntur res ecclesiastical ? Sunt nimium
amphe hse opes, addictse ecclesiis; et in luxum permulti
eas diripiunt. Homines plane otiosi; nee ullam reipu-
blicse conferentes utihtatem. Submoveantur igitur hi fuci
ab ecclesiae alvearibus, nee depasci permittantur apum
labores. Deinde procurentur, ut restitutis passim schohs
behalf of divers poor men, and wUl not allow my grants unto
especially in the cause of my poor them made, but contrary unto all
sister: I have made a suppUcation law and conscience, hath taken
to the queen's majesty in their from them their hvings, and wiU
behalfs. I beseech your lordship not suffer them to enjoy the same.
for Christ's sake, to be a mean I beseech you, my lord, be a
to her grace for them. My bro- mean for them ; you shall do a
ther here hath the suppUcation, good deed and God will reward
and will resort to your lordship you." — Foxe's Acts and Monu-
to certify you hereof. There is ments, p. 1770. ed. Lond. 1583.]
nothing in aU the world that b [Dean of the arches, com-
troubleth my conscience, (I praise missary of the prerogative court
God), this only excepted. Whilst of Canterbury, and judge of the
I was in the see of London, di- admiralty. See above, pp. 92, 99.]
vers poor men took leases of me, c [See above, p. 183. n. '.]
and agreed with me for the same. d [MSS. C.C.C.C. No. CXIII.
Now I hear say, the bishop that p. 3.]
now occupieth the same room.

200

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 1 6.

The Common
Prayer-
Book re
viewed.

nusquam desint ecclesiarum frugi ministri," &c. That is,
" It is an old saying, nobody can grow rich by the steal
ing and taking away of private people's possessions ; much
less by robbing of the public. What sense therefore hath
he of God, that doubts not that his riches shall increase to
good purpose that commits sacrilege, and robs the church
of what belongs to it ? But it is objected, the church hath
too much, and many spend it in luxury: the churchmen
are idle, and bring no profit to the commonwealth. Let
these drones therefore be removed from the hives of the
church, but let not the pains of the bees be eaten up.
And then, having schools of good literature every where
restored, let not the church want sober ministers," &c.
210 A review was made of the book of Common Prayer,
about the latter end of the year, by archbishop Cranmer
and the bishops. Divers things, that savoured too much
of superstition, were endeavoured to be changed or a-
mended : but there were among them some that made
what opposition they could. The archbishop had now by
Wilks, master of Christ's Collegee, desired Bucer, (that
great divine then at Cambridge), that he would take an
impartial view of the whole book, having procured him a
translation of it into Latin, done by Aless f, the learned

e [Richard Wilks, S.T.P.,
master of Christ's CoUege Cam
bridge from A.D. 1549 to 1553.
See Le Neve's Fasti, p. 432.]
f [" Alexander Aless was a
native of Edinburgh, and one of
the canons of St. Andrews, who,
having at first opposed the pro
testants, became afterwards a con
vert to their doctrines, and took
refuge in Germany. Soon after
the advancement of Cranmer to
the see of Canterbury, Aless, who

had lived much with the German
divines, especiaUy Melancthon,
was invited into England from
Antwerp, as he himself informs
us, 'by the right noble lord
Crumwell, and the archbishop of
Canterbury,' and after being 'lov
ingly received ' not only by them,
but also by the king himself, he
was sent down to read a theo
logical lecture at Cambridge; but
meeting with opposition there, he
returned to London, studied me-

I55°-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 201
Scotch divine, for his understanding of it; and that he
should judge, if he thought any thing in the book might
be more explained agreeable with God's word, and for
better edification of faith. Bucer in answer sent the
archbishop word, first, what his judgment was of the
book, and then what course he intended to use in the
examination of it that he was now to make. He said,
that when he first came into England, and by the help
of an interpreter took some knowledge of the rites and
doctrines of this church, that he might see whether he
could join his ministry with it, he thanked God " that
had inclined the officers of the church to reform the
ceremonies to that degree of purity ; and that he found
nothing in them that was not taken out of the word of
God, or at least was not repugnant to it, being fitly
taken s. For some few things there were," added he,
" that, unless they were candidly interpreted, might seem
not so sufficiently agreeable with the word of God." As
for what he was now to do in order to the fulfilling what
the archbishop required of him, he intended in short
notes, at every chapter of the book, to observe what he
thought to be according to God's word, and to be re
tained and vindicated ; what to be taken away or mended,
and what to be more plainly explained and allowed. After
dicine under Dr. Nicholas, an professor of Divinity, which post
eminent physician, and was now he retained until his death in
practising in that art, when met in 1565." Wordsworth's Eccl.
the manner described by the lord Biogr. vol. ii. pp. 247, 8. n. 2.
CrumweU. After the fall of Crum- See also p. 604. n. 3. ed. Lond.
well he returned to Germany, and 1839.]
was made professor of divinity at b Nee enim quicquam in illis
Francfort on the Oder, which deprehendi quod non sit ex verbo
place he soon left, in consequence Dei desumptum, aut saltern ei non
of giving offence to the elector of adversetur, commode acceptum.
Brandenburgh. He retired to Buceri Scripta Anglican, [p. 456.
Leipzig, and was there also chosen ed. Basil. 1577. J

202

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 16.

his perusal of the book, he gave this judgment in general :
"That in the description of the communion and daily
prayers, he saw nothing enjoined in the book but what
was agreeable to the word of God, either in word, as the
psalms and lessons; or in sense, as the collects11. Also
h [" Benevolentia atque benefi- interpretetur, videri queant, non

centia Domini nostri Jesu Christi
augeatur R. P. T. perpetuo. Sig-
nificavitmihi, reverendissime pater
ac domine, eximius vir, magister
N. praefectus collegii Christi, re-
verendissimam P. T. petere, ut
expensis qua? insunt in libro sa-
crorum hujus regni, judicem, si
quae existimem in eo libro posse
explicari amplius, et cum verbo
Dei consentanee, et ad fidei a?di-
ficationem apposite*. Memor ergo
quid reverendissimse P. T. et ec
clesiis Anglicanis cum primis de-
beam, quod datum mihi est hac
in re videre, id studeam subscri-
bere. Reverendissima P. T., alii-
que tui ordinis, de his judicabunt.
Equidem cum primum in hoc
regnum venissem, quae publice
dogmata quique ritus in ecclesia
essent recepti : videremque eo,
num meum possem ministerium
his solido consensu adjungere,
librum istum sacrorum per inter-
pretem, quantum potui, cognovi
diligenter : quo facto, egi gratias
Deo, qui dedisset vos has cere-
monias eo puritatis reformare, nee
enim quicquam in illis deprehendi,
quod non sit ex verbo Dei de-
sumptum, aut saltern ei non ad-
versetur, commode acceptum.
Nam non desunt paucula qua?-
dam, qua; si quis non candide

satis cum verbo Dei congruere.
Quo vero officium, quod reveren
dissima P. T. a me petit, prastem
fidelius, annotabo paucis ad sin
gula libri capita, quid midi vide-
atur juxta verbum Dei retinendum
esse et vindicandum, quid tollen-
dum, aut emendandum ; denique
qui etiam plannis explicandum
et perficiendum, ordinem sequar
in eo libro, cujus haec sunt pra-
cipua capita : 1 . descriptio pre-
cum, quae quotidie in templis
haberi debeant cum suis lectioni-
bus et psalmis. 2. descriptio S.
communionis. 3. consecrationis
S. connubii. 4. visitationis se-
grotorum. 5. exequiarum fune-
brium. 6. purificationis puerpu-
rarum. 7. pubhea? supplicationis
pro venia peccatorum. 
Porro de aliis casremoniis ac riti-
bus, qua? in se verbo Dei non
repugnant, ut loca religionibus
sacra, purae preces, lectiones,
psalmi, et alia? hujus generis, ac-
curandum erit, ut ha?c religionum
instrumenta atque ritus ita exhi-
beantur et observentur, ut requirit
regula Spiritus S. in libro probe
proposita : ut scilicet nihil loci
relinquatur ulli veteri vitio : nihil
insit obscuri, et non intellectum,
nihil non grave et fidei in Christum
fedificationi, decorique cruris Chri-
[Sic]

1 55°-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 203
that the manner of their lessons and prayers, and the
times of using them, were constituted very agreeable both
with God's word, and the observation of the ancient
churches : and therefore that that book ought to be re
tained and vindicated with the greatest strictness'."
What particular animadversions the said learned man
made upon the book, may be seen in his " Scripta An-
glicana," and in the bishop of Sarum's History, as he
hath there abridged themi. And such a deference was
given to his judgment, that most of the things that he
excepted against were corrected accordingly. And, that
the book might be the more exact, and perhaps be the
more agreeable to the doctrine and practice of foreign
churches, the archbishop recommended the diligent ex-
mination of it unto another great divine, Peter Martyr k,
who was now at Lambeth; the archbishop desiring him
to note what he thought good concerning the book, and,
because he knew not the language, the version of sir John
Cheke1, (who had also translated it into Latin), was given
him. He was also requested to set down in writing what
he thought deserved correction. And he accordingly
made his annotations.
Martyr agreed clearly in judgment with Bucer about 211
the book, as he wrote to him in a letter sent him to Bucer and
Cambridge, extant among archbishop Parker's manu-pioyedinit.
sti accomodatum." Censur. in Religione igitur summa retinenda
ordinat. Eccl. Bucer. Script. An- erit, et vindicanda ha?c ceremonia.
glic. pp. 456, 495. Ed. Basil. Censura, inter Scripta Anglican.
I577-] [P; 456, 7-]
' Modus quoque harum lee- J [Burnet's Hist, of Reformat.,
tionum ac precum, et tempora, vol. ii. pp. 319-321. ed. Oxon.
sunt admodum congruenter, et 1829.]
cum verbo Dei, et observatione k [See above, p. 143. n. n.]
priscarum ecclesiarum constituta. 1 [See above, p. 168. n. e.]

204 MEMORIALS OF [II. 16.
MSS. scripts. On the back-side of which letter is written, by
c c c c
vol. intit'. that archbishop's own hand, "Censura hbri communium
viror' II- precuin." In this letter Martyr told Bucer, that the same
lustr. et things that he disapproved of, the same likewise had he
German m. ° Ai
[Peter Martyr] done : and that atterward he drew them
up into articles, and shewed them to the archbishop of
Canterbury. That to all that Bucer judged ought to be
amended, he had subscribed; and that he thanked God,
that had given occasion to admonish the bishops of these
things. From this letter it appears, that the archbishop
had told Martyr, that, in the conference among the di
vines concerning the correction of these pubhc prayers,
it was concluded to make many alterations. But what
those things were, as the archbishop told him not, so
neither, as he wrote, did he dare to ask him. But what
Cheke told him did not a little refresh him; viz. "That
if they themselves would not change what ought to be
changed, the king would do it of himself; and, when
they came to a parliament, the king would interpose his
majesty's own authority."
m [MSS. C.C. C.C. No. cxix. p. 39. For this document, see Appen
dix, No. lxi, to this vol.]

i55°J

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

205

CHAPTER XVII.

hoper's troubles.

In the month of July John Hoper, who had hved long Hoper no-
o • i i minated for
abroad in Germany and in Switzerland, and conversed bishop of
much with Bullinger and Gualter, the chief reformers cester"
there, but returned into England in king Edward's reign,
and retained by the duke of Somerset, and a famous
preacher in the city, was nominated by the king to the
bishopric of Gloucester n. But by reason of certain
scruples of conscience he made to the wearing of the old

n [" John Hoper was born in
Somersetshire, about the close of
the fifteenth century; he studied
at Oxford, probably at Merton
coUege, and subsequently em
braced the monastic life. After
the dissolution of the monasteries,
and when the act of the Six Ar
ticles was in force, he withdrew to
the continent, where he was kindly
received at Zurich by Bullinger.
He remained abroad till the ac
cession of Edward vi. ; he re
turned to England in 1548, and
residing in London, preached
continuaUy to large congregations,
taking also an active part in the
proceedings of that period. In
May (15th) 1550, he was nomi
nated to the bishopric of Glou
cester, but was not consecrated
till the next year, March 8, 1551.
This delay was owing to his ob
jections to an oath by the saints,
and to some of the vestments

formerly worn by the popish pre
lates, and then retained. The
former point was conceded, but
the dispute respecting the habits
went so far, that Hoper was for a
short time confined in the Fleet.
This matter being at last arranged
by his yielding in a great measure
to what was required, he entered
upon his diocese, to which that of
Worcester was afterwards added,
(in commendam on the depriva
tion of Heathe in 1552)." On
the accession of queen Mary he
was deprived of his bishoprics,
condemned January 1555, and
burned near his own cathedral
in Gloucester, February 9, 1555.
See biogr. notice, works of bp.
Hooper, vol. i. pp. 3, 4. Park,
Soc. ed. Le Neve's Fasti, pp. 101.
299. Foxe's Acts and Monuments,
pp. 1502 et sqq. ed. Lond. 1583.
Wordsworth's Eccl. Biogr. vol. ii.
PP- 3S5-402- ed. Lond. 1839.]

206

MEMORIALS OF

[II. I7.

pontifical habits, as the chimere and rochet, and such
like, and disliking the oath customarily taken, he was not
consecrated till eight months after, and endured not a
little trouble in the mean season. Soon after his nomi
nation he repaired to the archbishop, desiring him in these
things to dispense with him : but the archbishop, for
certain reasons, refused it. Then was the archbishop
solicited by great men. The earl of Warwick, afterwards
the great duke of Northumberland0, wrote to him a letter,
dated July 23 v, the bearer whereof was Hoper himself,

0 [John Dudley, viscount Lisle,
earl of Warwick, and duke of
Northumberland, was one of
Henry VIII. 's executors, being
then lord high admiral, a go
vernor to Edward VI. and to the
kingdom, a privy councillor, lord
great chamberlain, and lord pro
tector of the north during the
protector Somerset's expedition
into Scotland. Upon Somerset's
fall, whom he had opposed, he
became one of the governors of
the king's person, and absolute at
court. He persuaded Edward VI.
to leave the crown to the lady Jane
Grey, whom his own son, lord
Guilford Dudley, had married;
and waited upon her with the
duke of Suffolk to acquaint her
that she was queen, but failing in
his projects, he declared^for queen
Mary; being taken prisoner he
was sent to the Tower, condemned,
and executed as a traitor, August
22> '553) notwithstanding he pro
fessed to be a papist to save his
life.— See Burnet's Hist, of Re
format, vol. ii. pp. 6, 36, 66, 276,

279, 286, 384, 455, 456, 469, 478-
480, 487, 488. pt. ii, p. 4. ed. Oxon.
1829. Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol.
ii. pt. i. pp. 19, 535, 537, 585,
586 ; pt. ii. p. 13. vol. iii. pt. i.
pp. 8, 16, 21, 33. ed. Oxon. 1822.]
p [" Besides this letter of the
king" (for which see p. 207.
n. r.), " also the earl of Warwick,
(who was afterwards duke of
Northumberland), adjoined his
letter to the aforesaid archbishop
of Canterbury, to this purpose
and effect ; that Mr. Hoper might
not be burdened with the oath
used then commonly in the con
secration of bishops, which was
against his conscience ; as by the
purport of the letter here is to be
seen, as followeth : — ' After most
hearty commendations to your
grace, these may be to desire the
same, that in such reasonable
things, wherein this bearer, my
lord elect of Gloucester, craveth
to be borne withal at your hands,
you would vouchsafe to shew him
your grace's favour, the rather at
this my instance : which thing

!55°-]

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

207

that the rather at his instance he would not charge the
bishop elect of Gloucester with an oath burdenous to his
conscience. Which was, I suppose, the oath of canonical
obedience 1. And when Hoper had sued to the king,
either to discharge him of the bishopric, or that he might
be dispensed with in the ceremonies used in consecration,
(which he knew the archbishop could not do, no more
than to dispense with the laws of the land, whereby he
should run into a pr<emunire), the king wrote a letter to
Cranmer, dated August 5 ', therein freeing him of all

partly I have taken in hand by
the king's majesty's own motion.
The matter is weighed by his
highness, none other, but that
your grace may farily condescend
unto. The principal cause is,
that you would not charge this
said bearer with an oath burden
ous to his conscience. And so
for lack of time I commit your
grace to the tuition of Almighty
God. From Westminster, the
23rd of July, 1550.
Your grace's most assured
loving friend,
I. Warwick."'
Foxe's Acts and Monuments, p.
1504. ed. Lond. 1583.]
i [" Strype and (once) Burnet
[vol. ii. p. 318.] supposed that
this referred to the oath of canon
ical obedience. But Burnet in
his third volume [p. 389.] informs
us on the authority of Micronius,
minister of the German church in
London, that it referred to the
oath of supremacy, which com

menced, 'by God, by the saints,
and by the holy gospels' ; this he
thought impious, as no creature
ought to be appealed to, God only
knowing the thoughts of men ;
and the king in councU was so
convinced of the propriety of the
objection, that he erased the words
with his own pen." — Id. vol. vi.
pp. 777, 8. ed. Lond. 1843-48. See
also Wordsworth's Eccl. Biogr.
vol. ii. p. 363. ed. Lond. 1839.]
r [" For this cause he made
supplication to the king's majesty,
most humbly desiring his high
ness, either to discharge him of the
bishopric, or else to dispense with
him for such ceremonial orders;
whose petition the king granted
immediately, writing his letter to
the archbishop after this tenor : —
" The king's letters or grant for
the dispensation of John Hoper
elected bishop of Gloucester,
written to the archbishop of Can
terbury, and other bishops *. —
Right reverend father, and right

* These letters of dispensation are in the Ridley register, fol. 282, from
whence the corrections that are noted, are taken.

208

MEMORIALS OF

[II. I7.

manner of dangers, penalties, and forfeitures that he
might incur by omitting those rites; but yet, (by any
thing that appears in the letter), without any urging or
212 persuasion used to the archbishop to omit the said rites,
leaving that to his own discretion. But the archbishop
thought the king's bare letters were not sufficient to se
cure him against established laws.
When this would not do, then endeavour was used to
fodaoout"' satisfy Hoper's conscience. And Ridley, bishop now of
the habits.

He and

trusty, and well beloved, we greet
you well. Whereas, we by the
advice of our council, have called
and chosen our right well beloved,
and well worthy Mr. John Hooper,
professor of divinity, to be our
bishop of Gloucester, as well for
his great knowledge, deep judg
ment, and long study, both in the
Scriptures, and other profane
learning, as also for his good dis
cretion, readyutterance and honest
life for that kind of vocation : to
the intent all our loving subjects
within his said charge * and else
where, might, by his sound and
true doctrine, learn the better
their duty towards God, their
obedience towards us, and love
towards their neighbours : from
consecrating of whom we under
stand you do stay, because he
would have you omit and let pass
certain rites and ceremonies of
fensive to his conscience, whereby
you think you should fall into the
'pra?munire' of our lawsf; we

have thought good, by the advice
aforesaid, to dispense and dis
charge you of all manner of
dangers, penalties and forfeitures,
you shall run J, and be in any
manner of way, by omitting any
of the same. And these our letters
shall be your sufficient warrant
and discharge there-for.
Given under our signet, at our
castle of Windsor, the 5th of
August, the fourth year of
our reign.
Ed. Somerset.
W. Wiltshire.
W. North.
W. Paget.
An. Wingfield.
N. Wootton."
Foxe's Acts and Monuments,
p. 1504. ed. Lond. 1583. vol.
vi. p. 640, 777. ed. Lond. 1843—
48. See also Wordsworth's Eccl.
Biogr. vol. ii. p. 361, 2. Heylin's
Hist, of Reformat, p. 91. ed. Lond.
1674. Wilkins' Concilia, vol. iv. p.
65-]

* [" Subjects, which are in his said charge." Foxe.]
f ["Should fall in 'praemunire' of laws." Id.]
t ["You should run." Id.]

155°'l ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 209
London, was thought, for his great learning, to be a fit
person to confer with him. There were long arguings
between them, and at last it came to some heats. And
Hoper still remained resolved not to comply, holding it,
if not unlawful, yet highly inexpedient, to use those very
vestments that the papal bishops used. The council upon
this sent for Hoper, and, because they would in no wise
the stirring up of controversies between men of one pro
fession, willed him to cease the occasion hereof. Hoper
humbly besought them, that, for declaration of his doings,
he might put in writing such arguments as moved him to
be of the opinion he held. Which was granted him.
These arguments it seems were communicated to Ridley
to answer r. And October the 6th, the council being MS. ofthe
then at Richmond, the archbishop present, they wrote Book
to the bishop of London, commanding him to be at court
on Sunday next, and to bring with him what he should
for answer think convenient8.
r ["Bishop Ridley's answer to up of controversies betwixt men
Hooper's objections to the Romish of one profession, did send for
habits of the prelates, quoted by him, willing him to cease the oc-
archbishop Whitgift in his con- casions hereof; who humbly re
tro versy with Cartwright, waslong quiredthathe might for declaration
supposed to be lost ; but it has of his doings, put in writing such
lately been discovered among the arguments as moved him to be of
large and valuable collection of the opinion he held ; which thing
MSS. belonging to sir Thomas was granted; and [he] was by their
Phillips." See abp. Cranmer's lordships commanded to be at the
works, vol. ii. p. 428. n. 2.] court on Sunday next, bringing
s [" 6. Oct. 1550. — A letter with him that he shaU for answer
to the bishop of London, that have thought convenient." MSS.
where there had been some dif- CouncU Book, Privy CouncU
ference between him, and the office, a. d. 1550-1553. Edw. VI.
elect bishop of Gloucester, upon fol. 140. Original. Harl. MSS. 352.
certain ceremonies belonging to Plut.lix. I.fol. 113. 6195. Plut. lx.
the making of a bishop, wherein fol. 11. British Museum. Copy.
their lordships' desire is, because See also Wordsworth's Eccl.
they would in nowise the stirring Biogr. vol. u. p. 367.]
CRANMER, VOL. II. P

210

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 17.

The arch- In the mean time, to bring the question to more evi-
writes to dence and satisfaction, the archbishop, according to his
Bucer for custom to consult in religious matters with the learned-
his judg- ' "
ment in est men of other nations, wrote to Cambridge to Martin
. -gucer £Qr ^ judgment': who, upon occasion of this con
troversy, wrote two epistles; one to Hoper, and another
to the archbishop, both "de re vestiaria." That to the
latter was in answer to these two queries, which Cranmer
had sent for his resolution about.
"I. Whether, without offending of God, the ministers
ofthe church of England may use those garments which are
now used, and prescribed to be used by the magistrates ?"

The ques
tions.

t [The foUowing is the letter of
abp. Cranmer to Martin Bucer,
printed by Mr. Todd, (Life of abp.
Cranmer, vol. ii. pp. 229, 30.),
from "A brief Examination for the
time of a certain declaration lately
put in print, in the name and
defence of certain ministers of
London refusing to wear the ap
parel prescribed by the laws of
the realm." "After my hearty
salutations, right well beloved
master Bucer; I have read that
book which you have sent to
doctor Peter Alexander concern
ing the controversy betwixt master
Hoper and the bishop of London.
In which book many things are
learnedly declared, and largely
handled ; wherefore now, I pray
you, that you would send unto
me your judgment of these ques
tions, expressed with as short
brevity of words as you can.
Whether, without the offence of
God, it may be lawful to the
ministers of the church of England

to use those vestures which at
these days they wear, and are so
prescribed of the magistrate?
Whether he that shaU affirm that
it is unlawful, or shaU refuse
to wear this apparel, offendeth
against God, for that he sayeth
that thing to be unclean that God
hath sanctified ; and offendeth
against the magistrate, for that
he disturbeth the politic order?
To these questions, if you will
make most brief answer, and send
unto me your judgment as soon
as you may possibly, you shall do
me great pleasure; God be with
you. From Lambeth, the second
of December. [1550.]" The ori
ginal Latin copy of this letter, of
which the above is a translation,
could not be discovered by Dr.
Jenkyns, neither was a further
search successful for the Park.
Soc. edition of abp. Cranmer's
works : see vol. ii. p. 428, and
Jenkyns' Remains of abp. Cran
mer, vol. i. p. 341. n. y.]

I55°'] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 211
"II. Whether he that affirms it unlawful, or refuseth
to use these garments, sinneth against God, because he
saith that is unclean which God hath sanctified; and a-
gainst the magistrate, who commandeth a political order?"
Bucer to both these questions gave his resolution in the Script. An-
afiirmative, in his answer to the archbishop, dated De-et68i*.
cember 8. But he thought, considering how the habits
had been occasion to some of superstition, and to others
of contention, that it were better, at some good oppor
tunity, wholly to take them awayu.
Besides Bucer's letter to Hoper from Cambridge, men- Martyr
turned before, Peter Martyr from Oxon wrote him a large Hoperi
letter, dated November 4W: for both these good men were
desirous that Hoper should have satisfaction, that so use
ful a man might come in place in the church. To both
these Hoper had wrote, and sent his arguments against
the episcopal vestments, by a messenger dispatched on
purpose. Martyr told him, " That he took much dehght Inter P.
in that singular and ardent study that appeared in him, Epist.
that Christian rehgion might again aspire to a chaste and
pure simplicity. That for his part he could be very hardly
brought off from that simple and pure way, which he
knew they used a great while at Strasburgh, where the
difference of garments in holy things was taken away. 213
" [" Qui jam ecclesiarum An- Idem affirmo de iis, qui ex eadem
glicarum ministri hujusmodi sunt, causa vestibus Ulis nolunt uti." —
eos sentio posse vestibus Ulis, "Cum constet hodie, vestes has,
quarum hodie usus est, uti cum esse occasioni alns ad supersti-
gratia Dei. — De altera qusestione tionem, aliis ad perniciosam con-
mea est sententia, hausta, ut tentionem : prsestare, eas tollere."
credo, ex divinis Uteris ; ' eos, qui See Bucer's Script. Anglican, pp.
dicunt vestibus de quibus agitur 682, 3, and Bucer's letter to
quovis modo uti, etiam eo, quem Hoper, id. p. 705. ed. BasU.
descripsi, nefas esse, ad minimum 1577.]
errare : et hoc eo, quod negant w [This letter wiU be found in
sanctificatis esse sancta omnia.' the Appendix to this volume.]
p2

212 MEMORIALS OF [II. 17.
And so he prayed God it might continue." Thus, he
said, "Hoper might see that, in the sum, they both
agreed together; he wishing for that which Hoper en
deavoured. That in rites, he was for coming as near as
possible to the sacred Scripture, and for taking pattern by
the better times of the church : but yet that he could not
be brought by his arguments to think that the use of
garments was destructive, or in their own nature contrary,
to the word of God; a matter which he thought to be
altogether abLacpopov. And that therefore indifferent
things, as they were sometimes to be taken away, so
might be used: and that if he had thought this were
wicked, he would never have communicated with the
church of England. That there might be some great
good follow from the use at present of the garments;
namely, that if we suffered the gospel to be first preached,
and well rooted, men would afterwards better and more
easily be persuaded to let go these outward customs.
But now, when a change is brought in of the necessary
heads of religion, and that with so great difficulty, if we
should make those things that are indifferent to be im
pious, so we might ahenate the minds of all, that they
would not endure to hear sohd doctrine, and receive the
necessary ceremonies. That there was no doubt England
owed much to him for his great pains in preaching and
teaching : and, in return, he had gained much favour and
authority in the realm, whereby he was in a capacity of
doing much good to the glory of God. Only he bade
Hoper take heed, that by unseasonable and too bitter
sermons he became not an hindrance to himself. Besides,
that by looking upon these indifferent things as sinful and
destructive, we should condemn many gospel-churches,
and too sharply tax very many, which anciently were es
teemed most famous and celebrated."

155°- J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 213
And whereas there were two arguments that made Hoper Hoper's
two objec-
ready to charge the use of these vestments to be not tions,
indifferent, he proceeded to consider them. One was
this ; " That this would be to call back again the priest-
hpod of Aaron." The other, " That they were inventions
of antichrist ; and that we ought to be estranged, not only
from the pope, but from all his devices."
But as to the former he shewed him, " That the apo- Considered.
sties, for peace sake, commanded the Gentiles to abstain
from blood and fornication, which were Aaronical cus
toms; and so are tithes for the maintenance of the
clergy. Psalms and hymns can scarce be shewn to be
commanded in the New Testament to be sung in public
assembhes, which are very manifest to be used in the Old.
That there are not a few things that our church hath
borrowed from the Mosaical decrees, and that even from
the very first times. The festivals of the resurrection, of
the nativity, of pentecost, and of the death of Christ, are
all footsteps of the old law ; and are they to be there
fore abohshed? He wished with all his heart that the
churches in Germany by this one loss might obtain their
former hberty."
As to the second argument, " He could not see how it
could be asserted upon good grounds, that nothing is to
be used by us that is observed in the popish rehgion. 214
We must take heed that the church of God be not pressed
with too much servitude, that it may not have hberty
to use any thing that belonged to the pope. Our ances
tors took the idol temples, and used them for sacred
houses to worship Christ. And the revenues that were
consecrated to the Gentile gods, and to the games of the
theatre, and of the vestal virgins, were made use of for
the maintenance of the ministers of the church; when

214 MEMORIALS OF [II. 1 7.
these before had served not only to antichrist, but to the
devil. Nor could he presently grant that these differences
of garments had their original from the pope ; for we read
in ecclesiastical history that John at Ephesus wore a
'petalum' [a mitre.J And Pontius Diaconus saith q£
Cyprian, that when he went to be executed he gave his
* Episco- * 'birrus ' to the executioner, his * ' dalmatica ' to the dea-
menfcT cons, and stood in linen. And Chrysostome makes men
tion of the white garments of ministers. And the ancients
witness, that when the Christians came to Christ, they
changed their garments, and for a gown put on a cloak;
for which when they were mocked by the heathens, Ter-
tullian wrote a learned book ' De Palho.' And he knew
Hoper was not ignorant, that to those that were initiated
in baptism was dehvered a white garment. Therefore,
before the tyranny of the pope, there was a distinction of
garments in the church.
" Nor did he think, that in case it were granted that it
was invented by the pope, that the iniquity of popery was
so great, that whatsoever it touched was so dyed and
polluted thereby, that good and godly men might not
use it to any holy purpose. Hoper himself granted, that
every human invention was not therefore presently to be
condemned. It was an human invention, to communicate
before dinner : it was an human invention, that the things
sold in the primitive church were brought and laid at
the apostles' feet. That he was ready to confess with him
that these garments were an human invention, and of
themselves edified not ; but it was thought by some con
ducive to be borne with for a time : for that it might be
a cause of avoiding those contentions, whereby greater
benefits might be in danger to be obstructed. But that
if hence an occasion of erring might be given to the

J55°-l ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 215
weak, they were to be admonished, that they should hold
these things indifferent ; and they were to be taught in
sermons, that they should judge not God's worship to be
placed in them."
Hoper had writ, that the eyes of the standers-by, by Another
reason of these garments, would be turned away from °f Hoper
thinking of serious things, and detained in gazing upon considered.
them. But this would not happen when the garments were
simple and plain, without bravery, and such as hitherto
were used in the service of God. But Martyr answered,
" That use and custom would take away admiration. And
perhaps when the people were moved with admiration, they
would the more attentively think of those things that
are serious. For which end," he said, " the saeraments
seemed to be invented, that from the sight and sense of
them we might be carried to think of divine things."
Hoper urged moreover, "That ' whatsoever was not of 215
faith was sin.' " But said Martyr, " That we may enjoy ^her
a quiet conscience in our doings, that of the apostle seems urged by
much to tend, and that ' to the clean all things are clean,'
saith the same apostle to Titus; and to Timothy, that
1 every creature of God is good.' "
He urged also, " That we ought to have express Scrip
ture for what we do in holy things." But Martyr was
not of that mind; "but that that was enough in general,
to know by faith that indifferent things cannot defile
those who act with a pure and sincere mind and con
science." And this was the substance of P. Martyr's
judgment of these things : which might give much light
to that reverend man in this controversy, though he was
not yet convinced, nor could comply.
As Hoper all this while refused the habits, so we may Hoper con-
conjecture, by a passage in the former letter, that he house and"
liberally declaimed against them in the London pulpits- silenced-

216 MEMORIALS OF [II. 1 7.
Eor Martyr takes notice to him of his " unseasonable and
too bitter sermons." Whether it were for this or his
incompliance, or both together, I know not, but at length
Council- he was by the privy-council commanded to keep his house,
Eook' unless it were to go to the archbishop of Canterbury, or
the bishops of Ely*, London v, or Lincoln2, for counsel and
satisfaction of his conscience ; and neither to preach nor
read till he had further hcense from the council. But,
notwithstanding this command, he kept not his house,
and writ a book and printed it, intituled, " A Confession
of his faith :" written in such a manner, that it gave
more distaste, and wherein was contained matter he
should not have written. He went about also complain
ing of the king's counsellors, as Martyr wrote in a pri
vate letter to Bucer.
Committed On January the 13th, the court then at Greenwich, he
bishop's0 " aPPeare(l there before the council, (the archbishop being
custody, then present), touching the matter of not wearing the ap
parel, and for disobeying the council : who for this dis
obedience, and for that he continued in his former opinion
of not wearing the apparel prescribed for bishops to wear,
committed him to the archbishop of Canterbury's custody,
either there to be reformed, or further punished, as the
obstinacy of his cause required8.
¦»¦ [Thomas Goodrich.] the bishop of Canterbury, Ely,
y [Nicholas Ridley.] London, or Lincoln, for council
z [Henry Holbeach.] or satisfaction of his conscience in
a [" At Greenwich, the 13th that matter, and farther, neither
day of January, an0. 155?. This to preach nor read till he had
day Mr. Hoper, bishop elect of farther license from the council,
Gloucester, appeared before the it appeared both that he had not
council touching his old matter kept his house, and that he had
of denial to wear such apparel as also written and printed a book,
other bishops wear, and having wherein was contained matter
been before commanded to keep that he should not have written : *"
his house, unless it were to go to for the which, and for that also he

J55°:J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 217
Being with the archbishop, he did his endeavour to Sent to the
satisfy him. But Hoper was as immoveable to whatso
ever the said archbishop could propound and offer, as he
was before with Ridley. So the archbishop signified to
the council, that he could bring him to no conformity, Councii-
but that he declared himself for another way of ordination °° "
than was established. The effect of this was, that on
January 27, upon this letter of the archbishop, "That
Hoper could not be brought to any conformity; but
rather, persevering in his obstinacy, (they are the words
of the Council-Book), coveted to prescribe orders and ne
cessary laws of his head : it was agreed that he should be
committed to the Pleet." And a letter was drawn for the
archbishop to send Mr. Hoper to the Fleet upon the oc
casion aforesaid : and another letter to the warden of the
Fleet to receive him, and to keep him from the conference
with any person, saving the ministers of that houseb. This
disobedience of Hoper to the council's orders will make 216
the severity of the council less liable to censure. Neither
was Cranmer any other ways instrumental to Hoper's
persevered in his former opinion a letter from the archbishop of
of not wearing the bishops' ap- Canterbury, that Mr. Hoper
parel, he was now committed to cannot be brought to any confor-
the bishop of Canterbury's cus- mity, but rather persevering in
tody, either there to be reformed, his obstinacy coveteth to pre-
or further to be punished as the scribe orders and necessary laws
obstinacy of his case requireth." — • of his head; it was agreed that
MSS. Council Book, Privy-coun- he should be committed to the
cil office, a.d. 1550-1553. fol. 198. Fleet. A letter to the archbishop
Original. Harl. MSS. 352. Plut. of Canterbury to send Mr. Hoper
lix. I. fol. 128. b. 6195 ; Plut. lix. to the Fleet upon the occasion
H. fol. 13, 14. British Museum. aforesaid. A letter to the warden
Copies. See also Wordsworth's of the Fleet to receive the said
Eccl. Biogr. vol.. iii. pp. 36, 7, 8. Mr. Hoper, and to keep him
ed. Lond. 1839.J from conference of any person,
b ["At Greenwich, the 27th saving the ministers of that
day of January, an0. 155s. Upon house." — MSS. Council-Book,

218 MEMORIALS OF [II. 17.
imprisonment, than by doing that which was expected
from him, viz. giving a true account of his unsuccessful
Hoper con- dealing with him. But at last he comphed, and received
forms. consecration after the usual form; and the church en
joyed a most excellent instrument in him at this time for
his learning, zeal, courage, and activity.
Martyr to This news Peter Martyr signified in a letter to Gualterc:
concerning f°r ^e an<* Bullinger, and the rest of his friends at Zurich,
Hoper's ^d heard of this contention, and were much concerned
conformity. . .
for this their acquaintance. But as he was consecrated in
March, so in April following Martyr wrote to the said
Gualter, "That he had never been wanting to Hoper,
[whether in his counsel for satisfying his conscience, or in
respect of his interest with the archbishop, or other chief
men], and that he always hoped well of his cause. That
he now was freed of all his troubles, and that he was
actually in his bishopric, and did discharge his office
piously and strenuously^." This was the more acceptable
news to the foreigners, because some of the bishops took
occasion, upon this disobedience of Hoper, liberally to
blame the churches abroad, among which Hoper had been,
as though they had infused these principles into him : and
then fell foul upon Bucer and Martyr, that were set, the
a.d. 1550. fol. 207. Privy-council interest and part in the progress
office. Original; Harl.MSS.352. of the Enghsh reformation— See
Plut. lix. I. fol. 131. 6195. Plut. vol. iii. caps, xxiii. xxxiv. ; Zurich
lix. H. fol. 14. British Museum. Letters, 2nd series, p. 7. Park,
Copies.] Soc. ed. ; Strype's Eccl. Mem.
c [Rodolph Gualter, a divine of vol. iii. pt. i. pref. p. viii. ed.
Zurich, was a Scot by nation, and Oxon. 1822.]
came to England about the year d [Among Pet. Martyr's letters
'537» and w»s received and en- at the end of his " Common
tertained by abp. Cranmer. He Places," p. 1091. ed.Tigur. 1587;
shewed great kindness to many of see also Orig. Letters of the Re-
the exiles for religion in the reign format, pp. 486-488, 493. Park.
of queen Mary, and took a great Soc. ed.]

I550-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 219
one professor in Cambridge, and the other in Oxon; as
though they would corrupt all the youth in both univer
sities, who would suck in from them such prmciples as
Hoper had done. This Bucer heard of, and writ it with
a concern to Martyr. Who writ again, how amazed and
almost stupified he was to hear thise : but that it was well
that the bishops saw his letter to Hoper, which would
vindicate him from such imputations. And indeed both
his and Bucer's letter, concerning this point, did or might
seasonably stop this clamour.
e [See Peter Martyr's letter to Bucer, January 10, 1551. Ap
pendix, No. lxi.]

220 MEMORIALS OF [II. 1 8.
CHAPTER XVIII.
BISHOP HOPER VISITS HIS DIOCESE.
Hoper The summer next after his consecration he went down
visits his ^ ma(je a strict visitation of his diocese, fortified with
diocese. letters from the privy-council; that so his authority might
be the greater, and do the more good among an ignorant,
superstitious, stubborn clergy and laity. I have seen a
manuscript in folio, giving an account of the whole visita
tion, of the method thereof, and of the condition he found
the clergy of the diocese in, as to their learning and abili
ties. First, he sent a general monitory letter to his clergy,
signifying his intention of coming among them, gravely
advising them of their office, and what was required of
them who were entered into this holy vocation. This letter
Number may be found in the Appendix. When he visited them,
he gave them articles concerning Christian religion, to the
number of fifty ; which bore this title : " Articles concern
ing Christian rehgion, given by the reverend father in
Christ, John Hoper, bishop of Gloucester, unto all and
217 singular deans, parsons, prebendaries, vicars, curates, and
other ecclesiastical ministers within the diocese of Glo
cester, to be had and retained of them for the unity and
agreement, as well as the doctrine of God's word, as also
for the confirmation of the ceremonies agreeing with God's
word." Let me give the reader but a taste of them.
His articles " I. That none do teach any manner of thing to be
eiglon' necessary for the salvation of man, other than what is
contained in the books of God's holy Word.
" II. That they faithfully teach and instruct the people
committed unto their charge, that there is but one God,
everlasting, incorporate, almighty, wise and good, the
maker of heaven and earth, the father of our Lord Jesus

*55°-~\ ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 221
Christ, by whom also he will be called upon by us. And
though one God in essence and unity in the Godhead,
yet in the same unity three distinct persons.
" III. That they teach all the doctrines contained in the
three creeds.
" IV. That they teach that the church of God is the
congregation of the faithful, wherem the word of God is
truly preached, and the sacraments justly ministered, ac
cording to the institution of Christ : and that the church
of God is not by God's word taken for the multitude or
company of men, as of bishops, priests, and such other ;
but that it is the company of all men hearing God's word,
and obeying to the same ; lest that any man should be
seduced, believing himself to be bound unto an ordinary
succession of bishops and priests, but only unto the word
of God, and the right use of his sacraments.
" V. That though the true church cannot err from the
faith, yet nevertheless, forasmuch as no man is free from
sin and lies, there is, nor can be any church known, be
it never so perfect or holy, but it may err." These are
the five first.
Then he gave them injunctions to the number of one His injunc-
and thirty ; seven and twenty interrogatories and demands l^"^.*™..
of the people and parishioners, and of their conversation, totories-
be required and known by the parsons, vicars, and curates.
Sixty-one interrogatories and examinations of the minis
ters, and of their conversation, to be required and known
by the parishioners. There were also articles, whereupon
all ministers were examined concerning the Ten Com
mandments, the Articles of faith, and the petitions of the
Lord's Prayer ; viz. to each minister were these questions
put :
1. Concerning r~l. How many Commandments.
the Com- < 2. Where they are written.
mandments, 13. Whether they can recite them by heart.

222 MEMORIALS OF [II. 18.

2. Concerning

rl . What are the Articles of the Christian
faith.

the Chris- < 2. Whether they can recite them by heart.

tian faith,

3. That they corroborate them by autho
rity of Scripture.

r1

-1. Whether they can say the petitions by
3. Concerning ! heart.
the Lord's <{ 2. How they know it to be the Lord's
Prayer. Prayer.
J3. Where it is written.
218 Which demands, how easy soever they were, many
curates and priests, (such was the ignorance of those days),
could say but httle to. Some could say the Pater Noster
in Latin, but not in Enghsh. Few could say the Ten
Commandments. Few could prove the Articles of faith
by Scripture : that was out of their way.
The memory of such as have been greatly useful in the
church or state ought rehgiously to be preserved. Of
this number was this bishop, who, as he was naturally an
active man, put forth all his strength and vigour of body
and mind to set forward a good reformation in rehgion,
and afterwards as courageously shed his blood for it.
Holds Wor- Therefore I cannot part with this good prelate till I
" commen- have gathered up and reposited here some farther memo-
dam-" rials of him. The diocese of Worcester becoming void by
the deprivation of Hethe in October 1551, and requiring
an industrious man to be set over that see, it was given
to Hoper to hold in " commendam1." In the year 1552,
in July, he visited that diocese, which he found much out
of order. But before he had finished, he was fain to go
back to Gloucester, hearing of the ungodly behaviour of
the ministers there. He left them the last year seemingly
f [See above, p. 205, n. n.]

l55°'J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 223
very compliant to be reformed, and took their subscription
to his articles of religion. But in his absence, when his
back was turned, they became as bad altogether as they
were before. Yet he conceived good hopes of the lay-
people, if they had but good justices and faithful ministers
placed among them, as he wrote to secretary Cecyl ; to
whom he signified his desire that the Articles of rehgion,
which the king had mentioned to him when last at Lon
don, were set forth. Them he intended to make the
clergy not only subscribe, (which, being privately done,
he saw they regarded not), but to read and confess them
openly before their parishioners. At his visitation he
constituted certain of his clergy superintendants, who
in his absence were to have a constant eye over the infe
rior clergy.
After this visit to Gloucester, he returned back again And visits
to Worcester in October, and then proceeded in his visita-jjf ^c
tion there. Here Johnson^ and Jolhffeh, two canons of
this church, disallowing some doctrines recommended to
them by the bishop, (in his articles abovesaid), held a dis
pute thereupon with him and Mr. Harley', (who was after
s' [— Johnson, canon of Wor- beyond sea to Louvain, in the be-
cester, "wrote against Hoper's ginning of queen Elizabeth's reign,
articles, but kept his writing pri- and printed it at Antwerp, a. d.
vately by him during king Ed- 1564, with additions of his own.
ward's reign ;" in queen Mary's — Id. ibid. See also Le Neve's
reign he " got a prebend in the Fasti, p. 50.]
church of York, and a rectory ' "John Harley, was conse-
in the same county." — Strype's crated bishop of Hereford, May
Eccl. Mem. vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 2. ed. 26, 1553. In the beginning of
Oxon. 1822.] queen Mary's days he was de-
h [Henry Jolliffe, canon of prived, and died soon after."—
Worcester, became dean of Bris- Le Neve's Fasti, p. m. For a
tol, Sept. pth, 1554, but was de- further account of this divine, see
prived of his preferment upon Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. iii. pt. i.
queen Elizabeth's accession. He p. 82. ed. Oxon. 1822.]
carried Johnson's MS. with him

224 MEMORIALS OF [II. 18.
ward bishop of Hereford.) And one of these behaved
himself most insolently and disrespectfully to both. The
bishop sent up by Harley a large relation of his visitation
in writing, and the matter these canons misliked, and re
commended Harley to the secretary to give account of
the disputation. This caused him to break out into a
complaint for want of good men in the cathedrals : " Ah !
Mr. Secretary, that there were good men in the cathedral
churches ! God then should have much more honour than
he hath, the king's majesty more obedience, and the poor
people better knowledge : but the realm wanteth light in
such churches, whereas of right it ought most to be." In
Worcester church he now put in execution the king's in
junctions for the removal of superstition. For which
there arose a great clamour against him, as though he
219 had spoiled the church; and yet he did no more than
the express words of the injunctions commanded to be
done.
Goes over After his visitation was over, he accounted not his work
both his , . .
dioceses done ; but soon went over both his dioceses again, to take
agam. account of his clergy, how they profited since his last
examining them ; and to oversee even his superintendants
themselves, to commend their well-doings, and to see
what was ill done. So great was his pains and zeal;
which made him most truly and experimentally write as
he did to the secretary: There is none that eat their
bread in the sweat of their face, but such as serve in
public vocation. Yours is wonderful, but mine passeth.
Now I perceive that private labours be but plays, nor
private troubles but ease and quietness. These matters
I extract from two original letters of this bishop to se
cretary Cecyl ; which I have thought well worthy of pre-
Xlviii. serving in the Appendix ; and there they may be met with.
The Coun- Whereas it was mentioned before, how the bishop had

I55°-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 225
sent up a writing of the matters in controversy between cil's order
the two canons and himself, we may see what care the t^" t™ cf .
council took hereof, and what countenance they gave the "ons- ,*18-
bishop, by an order they made November 6, 1552. Which Book.
was, that " a letter should be wrote to Mr. Cheke and Mr.
Harley, to consider certain books sent unto them touch
ing matters of rehgion in controversy between the bishop
of Worcester, and two of the canons of Worcester, and to
certify their opinion hither, that further order may be
therein takenk."
January 29, 1551. "Upon suit made by the duchess License for
of Somerset1 to sir Philip Hobby m, and Mr. Darcy, lieu- 0f Glouces-
tenant of the Tower0, to be a mean unto the king's ma-!er,to at~
' ° tend upon
jesty, and my lords, that the bishop of Gloucester," (who the duchess
of Somerset
had been chaplain unto the duke), "might be suffered in the
to have access unto her for the settling of her conscience ; ower"
order was by their lordships taken for the same, and
letters written to the lieutenant of the Tower in that
behalf, as followeth: 'To the heutenant of the Tower,
to permit the bishop of Gloucester, from time to time,
to speak with the duchess of Somerset, in the presence
of sir Philip Hobby, and of the said heutenant : and in
case the said lady of Somerset desire to speak with the
k [MSS. CouncU Book, a.d. m [See above, p. 136.
I55°-1553- Privy Council Office, n. d.]
fol. 636.] n [i. e. sir Anthony Darcy,
1 [i. e. Anne Stanhope, countess who succeeded to the lieutenancy
of Hartford, and duchess of So- ofthe Tower, a. d. 1551, and de-
merset, the wife of the lord pro- livered up his office by indenture
tector, who was confined in the to sir Edward Warner, October
Tower during the reign of Ed- 1552. See Strype's Eccl. Mem.
ward VI. See Strype's Eccl. vol. n. pt. ii. pp. 15, 247. ed.
Mem. vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 8. ed. Oxon. 1829.]
Oxon. 1829.]
CRANMER, VOL. II. Q

226 MEMORIALS OF [II. 18.
said bishop apart, that in that case they license her so
to do".'"
Other May 29, 1552. "A letter to make a book to the elect
lating to bishop of Worcester and Gloucester, of discharge of the
this bishop. grgt friutg an(j tenths to be paid for the same, in consi
deration that he hath departed with certain lands to the
king's majesty P :" which probably he seeing would, whether
he would or no, be pulled away from him, to be conferred
upon some of the mighty of the court, made the best of a
bad market, and got himself freed from that charge, pay
able to the king.
April 12, 1553. " A letter" was wrote "to the chancellor
of the augmentations, to cause a book to be made from
the bishop of Worcester and Gloucester, of a surrender
to the king's majesty of his jurisdiction in the forest of
Dean, with a certain deanery, which belongeth of right
to the bishopric of Hereford: and thereupon to make
220 another book of the grant thereof from his highness to
Mr. Harley, elect bishop of Hereford0."
April 16, 1553. " A letter to the [said Mr.J chancellor,"
(ofthe augmentations), "to cause a book to be devised in
form of law, hcensing the bishop of Worcester and Glouces
ter to give to three poor vicarages within his diocese, the
parsonages whereof are impropriated to his bishopric, such
augmentation of living towards their better maintenance,
as he shall think convenient, out of the lands of the said
see'." ° [MSS. Council Book, a. d. 1550-1553. fol. 705. Harl. MSS.
l6B°-1553- fol- 479- Harl. MSS. 352. Plut. lix. I. fol. 248, b.
352. Plut. lix. I. fol. 212.] 249-]
P [MSS. Council Book, a. d. r [MSS. Council Book, a. d.
^Mo-iSM- fol- 5°3-l I550-I553- fol- 7°7-J
4 [MSS. CouncU Book, a. d.

1550.] ¦ ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 227
April 20, 1553. "A warrant to the receiver of the
wards, to dehver to the bishop of Worcester, by way of
reward, twenty pounds for his attendance here ever since
the parhament by bis majesty's commandments." These
are transcriptions out of a Council Book.
s [Id. fol. 709.]

q2

Gardiner.

228 MEMORIALS OF [II. 19.
CHAPTER XIX.
TROUBLES OF BISHOP GARDINER.
In this year 1550, the council and our archbishop had
much trouble with some other bishops also, of a quite
different judgment from the above spoken of; I mean
Gardiner bishop of Winchester, Nicolas bishop of Wor
cester, and Day bishop of Chichester, of whom what I
shall here briefly set down are for the most part extractions
out of an old Council Book, and king Edward's Journal.
Divers At Greenwich, June 8, was this order of council con-
repair to cerning bishop Gardiner; "Considering the long im
prisonment that the bishop of Winchester hath sustained,
it was now thought time he should be spoken withal;
and agreed, that if he repented his former obstinacy, and
would henceforth apply himself to advance the king's
majesty's proceedings, his highness in this case would be
his good lord, and remit all his errors past : otherwise
his majesty was resolved to proceed against him as his
obstinacy and contempt required. For the declaration
whereof, the duke of Somerset, the lord treasurer, the
lord privy seal, the lord great chamberlain, and Mr. Se
cretary Petre, were appointed the next day [i. e. June 9.]
to repair unto him. Signed by E. Somerset, T. Cant.,
W. Wiltshr., J. Bedford, E. Clynton, T. Ely, A. Wyngfield,
W. Herbert, W. Petre, Edward North1." Accordingly,
June 9, the duke of Somerset, the marquis of Northamp
ton, the lord treasurer, the earl of Bedford, and secretary
Petre, went to the bishop of Winchester to know what
he would stick to; whether to conform to and promote
the king's laws, or no? He answered, "That he would
1 [MSS. Council Book, a. d. Acts and Monuments, p. 766-
iS&o-iSSS- fol- 47- Harl. MSS. 1st ed. 1563. vol. vi. p. 79. ed
352. Plut. lix. I. fol. 83. Foxe's Lond. 1843-48.]

4*-i

T55°-J

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

229

obey and set forth all things set forth by the king and
parhament: and if he were troubled in conscience, he
would reveal it to the council, and not reason openly
against it ." And then he desired to see the king's book
of proceedings. At Greenwich, June 10, report was
made by the duke of Somerset and the rest, sent to the
bishop of Winchester, that he desired to see the said
book u. The next day were the books sent to him, and
dehvered to him by the heutenant of the Tower, as the
council appointed, to see if he would set his hand to them,
and promise to set them forth to the people. At Green
wich, June 13, the heutenant of the Tower declared unto 221
the council, that the bishop, having perused the books of
the proceedings, said unto him, He could make no direct
answer, unless he were at hberty, and so being, he would
say his conscience^- On the 14th day the duke of So-

" [" At Greenwich, the loth
day of June, an0. 1550. — Report
was made by the duke of Somer
set, and the rest sent to the bishop
of Winchester, that he desired to
see the king's book of proceed
ings, upon the sight whereof he
would make a full answer ; seem
ing to be willing in aU things to
conform himself thereto, and pro
mising that in case any thing of
fended his conscience he would
open it to none but to the councU ;
whereupon it was agreed the book
should be sent him, to see his
answer, that his case might be
resolved upon, and that for the
mean time he should have the
liberty of the gallery and garden
in the Tower, when the duke of
Norfolk were absent." — MSS.
Council Book, a. d. 1550-1553.

fol. 47 B. Harl. MSS. 352. Plut.
lix. I. fol. 83. b. Foxe's Acts and
Monuments, p. 766. 1st ed. 1563.
vol. vi. p. 79. ed. Lond. 1843-48.]
w ["At Greenwich, the 13th
day of June, an0. 1550. — This
day the lieutentant of the Tower,
who before was appointed to de
liver the king's book unto the
bishop of Winchester, declared
unto the council, that the bishop
having perused it, said unto him
he could make no direct answer
unless he were at liberty, and so
being he would^ say his conscience ;
whereupon the lords and other
that had been with him the other
day were appointed to go to him
again to receive a direct answer
that the council thereupon might
determine further order for him."
— MSS. CouncU Book, a.d. 1550-

230 MEMORIALS OF [II. 19.
merset, and five more of the council, again repaired to
the bishop, to whom he made this answer ; " I have de
liberately seen the book of Common Prayer. Although
I would not have made it so myself, yet I find such things
in it as satisfy my conscience : and therefore I will both
execute it myself, and also see others my parishioners to
do it." And this the counsellors testified under their
hands, as his saying.
The coun- July the 8th, there were certain articles drawn up,
ceedmg°s" signed by king and council, for the bishop to subscribe ;
with him. wmcrl contained the confession of his fault ; the supre
macy of the king and his successors ; the establishing of
holy-days, or dispensing with them to be in the king;
the Service-Book to be godly and Christian : the acknow
ledgment of the king to be supreme head, and to submit
to him and his laws under age ; the abolishing the Six
Articles ; and the king's power of correcting and reform
ing the church". These articles, together with a letter
1553. fol.51. Harl. MSS. 352. Plut. subscribe them or not; and a
lix. I. fol. 84, b. Foxe's Acts and letter also directed unto him from
Monuments, p. 766. 1st ed. 1563. theking's highness, withthewhich
vol. vi. p. 79. ed. 1843-48.] the lord treasurer, the lord great
x ["At Westminster, July 8, master, the master of the horse,
an°. 1550. — This day the bishop of and Mr. Secretary Petre should
Winchester's case was renewed repair unto him; the tenor of
upon the report of the lords that which letter hereafter ensueth." —
had been with him, that his an- CouncilBook,A.D. 1550-1553^01.
swers were ever doubtful, refus- 70. Harl. MSS. 352. Plut. lix. I.
ing while he were in prison to fol. 88-90. Foxe's Acts and Monu-
make any direct answer. Where- ments, p. 766. isted. 1563. vol. vi.
fore it was determined, that he p. 79. ed. Lond. 1843-48. For the
should be directly examined, king's letter to the bp. ofWin-
whether he would sincerely con- Chester, and the Six Articles to be
form himself unto the king's subscribed by him, see Foxe's
majesty's proceedings or not. For Acts and Monuments, pp. itffi,
which purpose it was agreed, 7. ed. Lond. 1583; and vol. vi.
that particular articles should be pp. 80, 81. ed. Lond. 1843-48.]
drawn, to see whether he would

I55°] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 231
from the king, the earl of Warwick, lord great mastery ;
the lord St. John, lord treasurer2; sir Wilham Herbert,
master of the horse a; and secretary Petre b, carried to the
bishop, requiring him to sign them. Which he did, only
making exception to the first.
July 10, the said lords made report unto the council,
that they had dehvered the king's letter unto the bishop,
together with the articles. Unto all which articles he sub
scribed thus with his own hand, Stev. Winton, saving the
first : against which he wrote in the margin these words ;
" I cannot in my conscience confess the preface, knowing
myself to be of that sort I am indeed, and ever have
been." To which articles, thus subscribed by the bishop,
these of the council wrote their names ; E. Somerset, W.
Wiltshr., J. Warwick, J. Bedford, W. Northampton, E.
Clynton, G. Cobham, Wilham Paget, W. Herbert, Willm.
Petre, Edward Northc.
July 11, at Westminster, this was brought to the coun
cil: and his boggling in this manner at the confession
displeased the king, that being the principal point. But
to the intent he should have no just cause to say he was
not mercifully handled, it was agreed, that sir Wilham
Herbert and the secretary should go the next day to him
to tell him, that the king marvelled he refused to put his
y [See above, p. 206. n. °.] bishop of Winchester the king's
z [See above, p. 11. n. -.] majesty's letter, but also the arti-
a [See above, p. 182. n. e.] cles appointed, unto aU which
b [See above, p. 123. n. a.] articles he subscribed with his
0 [" At Westminster, the 10th own hand, saving to the first,
day of July, an0. 1550.— This whereunto he wrote his answer in
day the lord treasurer, lord great the margin, as hereafter appear-
master, the master of the horse, eth."— MSS. Council Book, a.d.
and Mr. Secretary Petre made 1550-1553. fol. 70-72. Harl.
report unto the council, that they MSS. 352. Plut. lix. I. fol. 90 b,~
had not only delivered unto the 92.]

232 MEMORIALS OF [II. 19.
hand to the confession: and that if the words thereof
seemed too sore, then to refer it to himself in what sort,
and with what words, he should devise to submit himself;
that, upon the acknowledgment of his fault, the king
might extend his mercy towards him, as was determined11.
Articles July 13, sir Wilham Herbert and the secretary re
ed to him ported, that the bishop stood precisely in his own justi-
scribb fication. He said, "That he could not subscribe to the
confession, because he was innocent; and also because
the confession was but the preface to the articles." Upon
this it was agreed by the council, that a new book of
articles, and a new submission, should be devised for the
bishop to subscribe. And the bishop of London, secre
tary Petre, Mr. Cecyl, and Goodrick, a common lawyer,
222 were commanded to make these articles according to law.
And then, for the more authentic proceeding with the
bishop, the two former persons were again to resort to
him with the new draught, and to take with them a
divine, which was the bishop of London, and a lawyer,
which was Goodricke. These articles were twenty in
d [" At Westminster, the nth too sore, then to refer it unto
of July, an°. 1550. — This day the himself, in what sort, and with
bishop of Winchester's case was what words he should devise to
debated, and because it appeareth submit him : that, upon the ac-
that he thinketh upon the sub- knowledging of his fault, the
mission, which is the principallest king's highness might extend his
point, considering his offences mercy and liberality towards him
that he now goeth about to as it was determined." — MSS.
defend, to the intent he should Council Book, a.d. 1550-1553.
have no just cause to say that he fol. 75. Harl. MSS. 352. Plut. lix.
was not mercifully handled, it I. fol. 92 b.]
was agreed that the master of the e [" At Westminster, the 13th
horse, and Mr. Secretary Petre day of July, an0. 1550.— The
should repair unto him again master ofthe horse, and Mr.Secre-
with the same submission, ex- tary Petre made report that they
horting him to look better upon had been with the bishop of Win-
it; and in case the words seem Chester, who stood precisely in

I55°''\ ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 233
number, and to this tenor : "That king Henry VIII. had
justly suppressed monasteries. That persons may marry,
who are not prohibited to contract matrimony by the
Levitical law, without the bishop of Rome's dispensation.
That vowing or going pilgrimages were justly abolished ;
the counterfeiting St. Nicholas, St. Clement, &c. was
mere mockery. That it is convenient that the Scriptures
should be in Enghsh. That the late king, and the present,
did upon just ground take into their hands chauntries,
which were for maintenance of private masses. That pri
vate masses were justly taken away by the statutes of the
realm ; and the communion placed instead thereof, is very
godly. That it is convenient that the sacrament should
be received in both kinds. That the mass, where the
priest doth only receive, and others look on, is but the
invention of man. That it was upon good and godly con
sideration ordered in the book, that the sacrament should
not be lifted up, and shewed to the people to be adored.
That it is politicly and godly done, that images in
churches, and mass-books, were enacted to be abohshed.
That bishops, priests, and deacons have no commandment
in the law of God to vow chastity, or abstain from mar
riage. And that all canons and constitutions, which do
prohibit marriage to the clergy, be justly taken away by
parhament. That the Homilies, and the forms set forth
of making archbishops, bishops, priests, and deacons, are
justification of himself that he had unto him again, and for the more
never offended the king's majesty, authentic proceeding with him
wherefore he utterly refused to they to have with them a divine,
make any submission at aU. For and a temporal lawyer, which
the more surety of which denial, were the bishop of London and
it was agreed that a new book of Mr. Gooderick." — MSS. Coun-
articles should be devised, where- cil Book, a.d. 1550-1553. fol. 77.
with the said master of the horse Harl. MSS. 352. Plut. lix. I. fol.
and Mr. Secretary should repair 93 b.J

234 MEMORIALS OF [II. iq.
godly and wholesome, and ought to be received. That
the orders of subdeacon, benet, and colet, &c. be not ne
cessary, and justly left out in the book of orders. That
the holy Scriptures contain sufficiently all doctrines neces
sary to salvation. That upon good and godly considera
tion it was enjoined that Erasmus' Paraphrases should be
set up in churches. And that it was the king's pleasure
that the bishop should afiirm these articles by subscription
of his hand, and declare himself willing to pubhsh and
preach the sameT." These articles were brought to the
bishop by the master of the horse, and secretary Petre,
with the bishop of London, and Goodrick. To whom the
bishop answered, " That he would not consent to the
article of submission ; praying to be brought to his trial,
and desired nothing but justice. And for the rest of the
articles, when he was at hberty, then it should appear
what he would do in them, it not being reasonable he
should subscribe them in prison."
This being reported to the council, July 15, it was
agreed, that he should be sent for before the whole
council, and examined, whether he would stand at this
point ? Which if he did, then to denounce the seques
tration of his benefice for three months, with intimation,
if he reformed not in that space, to deprive him. This
order was signed by Somerset, Wilts, Bedford, Clynton,
Paget, Wyngfield, Herberts.
f [For these articles, see MSS. made by the master of the horse
Council Book, a.d. 1550-1553. and Mr. Secretary Petre, that
fol. 78-81. Harl. MSS. 352. Plut. they, with the bishop of London
lix. I. fol. 94-96 b. Foxe's Acts and Mr. Gooderick, had been
andMonuments,p.i357.ed.Lond. with the bishop of Winchester,
1583. vol. vi. pp. 82-84. ed. Lond. and offered him the foresaid arti-
I843~48-] cles according to the council's
b ["At Westminster, the 15th order: whereunto the same bishop
day of July, 1550.— Report was of Winchester made answer: That,

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER

235

i.55°-] July 19, the bishop of Wynton was brought before the 223
council; and there the articles before mentioned were ^^Itered
read unto him distinctly. Whereunto he refused either for three
months.
to subscribe or consent : answering in these words, "lhat
in all things his majesty would command him, he was
willing and most ready to obey; but forasmuch as there
were divers things required of him, which his conscience
woidd not bear, therefore he prayed them to have him
excused." And thereupon secretary Petre, by the coun
cil's order, proceeded to read the sequestrationn. Thus

first, to the article of submission
he would in nowise consent, affirm
ing, as he had done before, that
he had never offended the king's
majesty in any such sort as should
give him cause thus to submit
himself, praying earnestly to be
brought unto his trial, wherein he
refused the king's mercy, and de
sired nothing but justice. And
for the rest of the articles, he an
swered, that after he were past
his trial in this first point, and
were at liberty, then it should ap
pear what he would do in them,
not being, (as he said), reasonable
he should subscribe them in pri
son. Whereupon it was agreedthat
he should be sent for before the
whole council, and peremptorily
examined over again, whether he
would stand at this point or no,
which if he did, then to denounce
unto him the sequestration of his
benefice; and consequently the
intimation, in case he were not
reformed within three months, as
in the day of appearance shall ap
pear." — MSS. Council Book,
a. d. 1550-1553- fol- §2- Harl.

MSS. 352. Pint. lix. I. fol.
97. Foxe's Acts and Monu
ments, p. 769. 1st ed. 1563.
vol. vi. p. 84. ed. Lond. 1843-
48.] 11 [" At Westminster the 19th
day of July, an°. 1550. — This
day the council bad access unto
the king's majesty for divers
causes, but specially for the bi
shop of Winchester's matter, who
this day was therefore appointed
to be before the council, and
there having declared unto his
highness the circumstance of their
proceedings with the bishop, his
majesty commanded that if he
would this day also stand to his
wonted obstinacy, the council
should then proceed to the im
mediate sequestration of his bi
shopric, and consequently to the
intimation. Upon this the bishop
of Winchester was brought be
fore the council, and there the
articles before mentioned read
unto him distinctly and with good
deliberation; whereunto he refused
either to subscribe or consent, and
thereupon was both the seques-

236

MEMORIALS OF

[II. I9.

The se
questration
expires.

fairly and calmly was this bishop dealt with by the king
and his council, from June 8 to July 19. And notwith
standing this sentence, the council favourably ordered,
that the bishop's house and servants should be maintained
in their present state until the expiration of the three
months ; and that the matter in the mean time should be
kept secret.
The three months expired October 19 : but with such
clemency was he used, that it was November 23 before

tration and intimation read unto
him in form following : — * Where-
[as] the king's majesty, our most
gracious sovereign lord hath at
divers times sent sundry of us to
travail with you to the intent you
acknowledging your bounden
duty, should as a good and obe
dient subject have conformed
yourself to that uniformity in
matters of religion, which is al
ready openly set forth both by
acts of parliament, and otherwise
by his majesty's authority, and
hath also of late by certain of his
majesty's council sent unto you
certain articles, with express
commandment that you should
affirm them with subscription of
your hand, and also declare and
profess yourself, well contented,
willing, and ready to publish and
preach the same to others at such
times and place, and before such
audience as to his majesty should
from time to time be seen requi
site : because you did at that time
expressly refuse to do as you
were commanded, to the great
contempt of his highness' most
dread commandment, and dan

gerous example of others, we
having special commission from
his majesty, to hear and determine
your manifold contempts and dis
obediences, do eftsoons ask and
demand of you, whether you will
obey and do his majesty's said
commandment or not.' Where
unto he answered that in all
things that his majesty would
lawfully command him he was
willing and most ready to obey,
but forasmuch as there were
divers things required of him
that his conscience would not
bear, therefore he prayed them
to have him excused. And here
upon Mr. Secretary Petre, by the
council's order, proceeded with
these words." — MSS. Council
Book, a.d. 1550-1553. fol. 88, 89.
Harl. MSS. 352. Plut. lix. I. fol.
100, b. 1 01, b. Foxe's Acts and
Monuments, p. 769, isted. 1563.
vol. vi. p. 84. ed. Lond. 1843-48.
For the form of the sequestration
read by Mr. Secretary Petre, see
Foxe's Acts and Monuments, p.
1358. ed. Lond. 1583, and vol,
vi. p. 85. ed. Lond. 1843-48.]

I55°-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 237
his business was renewed. And then, considering the Council
time of his intimation was long sithence expired, it was
agreed that the bishop of Ely1, Mr. Secretary Petre k, Dr.
May1, and Dr. Glynnem, all learned in the civil law,
should substantially confer upon the matter : and upon
Tuesday next, the 26th day of this present, to certify unto
the council what was to be done duly by order of the law
in this case". And now the archbishop of Canterbury
began to be concerned in this troublesome business. A
commission, dated December 12, was issued out from the
king to the said archbishop, and to the bishops of London,
Ely, Lincoln, to sir Wilham Petre, sir James Hales, and
some other lawyers, to call the said bishop of Winchester
before them, and, continuing in his contempt, to proceed
to deprive him.
December 14, the heutenant of the Tower was ordered
" to bring the bishop on Monday next to Lambeth before
my lord of Canterbury, and other commissioners, upon
his cause : and likewise upon their appointment to bring
him thither from day to day, at times by them prefixed0."
December 15 was the day of Winchester's first appear- The com-
ance. The business done this session was the opening and s;t t0 ex_r
readmg the commission; and, after that, divers articles amine Wm-
1 [Thomas Goodrich.] aU learned in the civil laws, should
k [See above, p. 123. n. ».] substantiaUy confer upon the mat-
1 [See above, p.169. n. f.] ter, and upon Tuesday next, the
m [See above, p. 170. n. >.] 26th of this present, to certify unto
n [" At Westminster, the 23rd the council what was to be done
day of November, an0. 1550.— duly by the order of the law in
This day the bishop of Winches- this case."— MSS. CouncU Book,
ter's matter was renewed, and a. d. 1550-1553. fol. 167. Harl.
thereupon, considering the time MSS. 352. Plut. Ux. I. fol. 118.]
of his intimation was long since ° [MSS. Council Book, a.d.
expired, it was agreed that the 1550-1553. fol. 185. Harl.
bishop of Ely, Mr. Secretary MSS. 352. Plut. lix. I. 125, b.,
Petre, Dr. May, and Dr. Glyn, 126.]

238

MEMORIALS OF

[II. I9.

against the bishop, who then made a speech. Where
in, first, he protested against these his judges, and ex
cepted against their commission; and required this his
protestation to be entered into the acts of the court.
Then desiring a copy of the commission, it was granted
him, together with that of the articles too, to make his
answers to. Next, the archbishop gave him his oath to
make true answer : which he took still with his protesta
tion. Then the bishop desiring counsel, the archbishop
and the rest not only granted his request, but aUowed
him whomsoever he should name : which was the next
day allowed also by an order of council. Certain honour
able persons were deposed and sworn for ¦witnesses, as sir
Anthony Wingfield, controller of the household?; sir
William Cecyl, secretary*] ; sir Rafe Sadlierr ; sir Edward

P [Sir Anthony Wingfield, a
privy councillor, comptroller of
the king's household, a knight
of the garter, lord-lieutenant of
Suffolk, and one of the chamber
lains of the exchequer, was one of
the privy-council appointed by
Henry VHIth's will to assist his
executors; he took part against
the lord protector, besides being
a witness against bishop Gardiner,
he was also one of the commis
sioners to hear bishop Boner's
appeal against his trial: he died
at Bethnal Green, Aug. 15, 1552,
and was buried at Stepney. —
See Burnet's Hist, of Reformat.
vol. ii. pp. 7. 36, 282. ed. Oxon.
1829. Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. i.
pt. i. p. 565. vol. ii. pt. i. pp. 465,
587, 588. pt. ii. pp. 63, 160, 162,
163, 202, 228. vol. iii. pt. i. p. 38.
ed. Oxon. 1822.]

1 [Sir WUliam Cecil, after
wards lord Burleigh, secretary of
etate and lord treasurer, who
takes a prominent position in the
history of this and the two suc
ceeding reigns.]
r [Sir Ralph Sadler, or Sadlier,
was one of the privy-council ap
pointed by the will of Henry VIII.
to assist his executors; he took
part against the lord protector,
became one of queen Elizabeth's
privy-councillors, and chancellor
of the duchy of Lancaster, and of
the exchequer. — See Burnet's
Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii. pp. 7>
36, 280. ed. Oxon. 1829. Strype's
Eccl. Mem. vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 161.
ed. Oxon. 1822. Strype's Annals
of the Reformat, vol. ii. pt. i. p-
500. pt. ii. pp. 317, 707, 709. ed.
Oxon. 1824.]

l550-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 239
Norths; Dr. Cox, almonert; and others. The bishop
also protested against them, and the swearing of them.
At this first sessions he had also said, in the hearing of a 224
great multitude present, concerning the duke of Somerset
and some other privy-counsellors, sent to him in the Tower,
"That they had made an end with him before for all the
matters for which he was committed : insomuch that he
verily thought he should never have heard any more
of it"."
This, coming soon to the ears of these nobles, highly A letter of
offended them, as reporting falsely of them. So that, meilj whom
to justify themselves in as pubhc a manner, the next ses- |?*dhad be"
sions they sent their letter, dated December 17, signed by
the duke of Somerset, the earls of Wiltshire and Bedford,
and sir Edward North : wherein they denied any such
matter ; saying, " That the bishop defended his cause with
untruths, and that, upon their fidelities and honours, his
tale was false and untrue ; for that their coming to him
in the Tower was to do their endeavour to reclaim him.
And they prayed the commissioners, that, for their vindi
cation, they would cause this their letter to be publicly
read." Which was accordingly done ; though the bishop,
thinking how this would reflect upon him under his for
mer protestation, laboured hard that he might first be
s [Sir Edward, afterwards lord pointed to attend queen Eliza-
North, was chanceUor of the beth upon her coming to London.
court of augmentations, one of —See Burnet's Hist, of Refor-
Henry Vlllth's executors, and mat. vol. i. p. 679. vol. ii. pp. 6,
governor to Edward VI. and the 36, 279, 471. ed. Oxon. 1829'.
kingdom : he was also a privy- Strype's Annals of Reformat, vol.
councillor, and was one of the i. pt.ii.p. 391. ed. Oxon. 1824.]
opponents of the lord protector : t. [See above, p. 160. n. ».]
he signed the letter to the prin- « [See Foxe's Acts and Monu-
cess Mary, acquainting her that ments, pp. 776, 778. ist ed. 1563.
the lady Jane Grey was queen, and vol. vi. pp. 93, 97. ed. Lond.
and was one of the peers ap- 1843-48.]

240 MEMORIALS OF [II. 19.
heard, and that he had something to propose why it
should not be read. Which notwithstanding they would
not grant x.
January 19. The council sitting at Greenwich, the
bishop's servants came and desired, that certain of them
might be sworn upon certain articles for witness on his
behalf. And if they might not be sworn, that upon their
honours, as they would answer before God, they would
witness truly according to their conscience, and as effectu
ally as if they were sworn upon a booky. And they were
allowed.
Gardiner The bishop, to make his cause the more plausible, as
b0ok S though he were the public defender of the Roman cathohc
against church m England at this time, laboured to make it be-
Cranmer to °
the com- lieved, that he fell into all this trouble for the defence of
' the real presence in the sacrament, and for maintaining
the cathohc doctrine in a sermon before the king2; and
that he made his book to vindicate himself therein. And
therefore, in one of his appearances before the commis
sioners, openly in the court delivered them his book
against archbishop Cranmer, printed in Erance : and to
make it suit the better, he had altered some lines in the
beginning of his book, so as to make it to relate to his
present case. But in truth Gardiner had wrote and
finished his book before. This Cranmer unveiled in his
Page 2. answer to this book of Gardiner's : saying there, " That
he made his book before he was called before the com-
x [Foxe's Acts and Monuments, 121, 2. ed. Lond. 1843-48.]
pp. 778, 9. 1st ed. 1563, and vol. z [This sermon preached before
vi. pp. 97, 8. ed. Lond. 1843-48.] the king on St. Peter's day, 1548,
y [MSS. Council Book, a.d. will be found in Foxe's Acts and
J55°-l553- fol- 202. Harl. MSS. Monuments, vol. vi. pp. 87-93.
352. Plut. lix. 1. fol. 129. b. See ed. Lond. 1843-48, where it is
also.Foxe's Acts and Monuments, reprinted from the 1st ed. 1563;
p. 792. 1st ed. 1563. vol. vi. pp. pp. 771-776.]

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

241

missioners, as he could prove by a book under his own
handwriting; and that he was called before the com
missioners by his own suit and procurement, and as it
were enforcing the matter. But indeed the true cause
was, that he was called to justice for his manifest con
tempt and continual disobedience from time to time, or
rather rebelhon against the king's majesty ; and was de
prived of his state for the same*."
a ["The first entry of your your own importune suit and
procurement, and as it were en
forcing the matter, you were
caUed to justice for your mani
fest contempt and continual dis
obedience from time to time, or
rather rebellion against the king's
majesty, and were justly deprived
of your estate for the same, you
would turn it now to a matter of
the sacrament, that the world
should think your trouble rose
for your faith in the sacrament,
which was no matter nor occa
sion thereof, nor no such matter
was objected against you, where
fore you need to make any such
defence. And where you would
make that matter the occasion of
your worthy deprivation and pun
ishment, (which was no cause
thereof), and cloak your wilful
obstinacy and disobedience, (which
was the only cause thereof), aU
men of judgment may well per
ceive, that you could mean no
goodness thereby, neither to the
king's majesty nor to his realm."
— Answer to Stephen Gardiner
upon the Sacrament of the Lord's
Supper. Works of abp. Cranmer,

book sheweth to them that be
wise, what they may look for in
the rest of the same, except the
beginning vary from aU that fol-
loweth. Now the beginning is
framed with such sleight and
subtlety that it may deceive the
reader notably in two things : the
one, that he should think you
were caUed into judgment before
the king's majesty's commission
ers * at Lambeth for your cathohc
faith in the sacrament ; the other,
that you made your book for your
defence therein; which be both
utterly untrue. For your book
was made or ever ye were caUed
before tbe said commissioners ;
and after you were called, then
you altered only two lines in the
beginning of your book, and made
that beginning which it hath now.
This am I able to prove, as well
otherwise, as by a book which I
have of your own handwriting,
wherein appeareth plainly the al
teration of the beginning.
"And as concerning the cause
wherefore ye were caUed before
the commissioners, whereas by

. * [" See the definitive sentence of these commissioners in Foxe's Acts and
Monuments, pp. 1359,60. ed. Lond. 1583. It was passed on the 18th of
April, 1551, Burnet, Hist, of Reformat. voL ii. p. 341. ed. Oxon. 1829."]
CRANMER, VOL. II. R

242

MEMORIALS OF

[II. I9.

He is de
prived.

225 In short, after a great deal of pains and patience, the
bishop was by the archbishop and the rest of the commis
sioners deprived, after no less than two and twenty ses
sions, held at divers places, that is, from the 15th of
December to the 14th of February : though Stow falsely
nameth but seven0. The bishop, when he saw the sen
tence definitive ready to be pronounced, made an appeal
from them to the king : for his doing which he produced
these reasons. For that these his pretended judges were
not indifferent, but prejudiced against him. That my
lord of Canterbury had caused him to be sent to prison,
(whereas the archbishop was only present at the council
when he was by them ordered to the Tower) : and so had
Halesc, Goodrickd, and Gosnolde counselled to send him

vol. i. p. 10. Park. Soc. ed. Jen
kyns' Remains of abp. Cranmer,
vol. iii. pp. 35, 36.]
b [" Stephen Gardiner, bishop
of Winchester, having been divers
times conveyed from the Tower
of London to Lambeth, (to wit,
on the 15. and the 18. of Decem
ber; the 8., the 12., and the 16.
of January; the 13. and 14. of
February), and at every the said
times, examined by the archbi
shop of "Canterbury, and other
the king's high commissioners,
he was now on the said 14. of
February deprived of his bishop
ric, and committed again to the
Tower : into his place was trans
lated Dr. Poynet, late bishop of
Rochester ; and master John
Scorie was made bishop of Ro
chester." — Stow's Annals, p. 605.
ed. Lond. 1631.]
c [" Sir James Hales, knight,
a pious and good man, and a just
and able judge under king Henry

and king Edward," who was the
only person that refused to sign
the letters patent of Edward VI.
settling the crown upon lady Jane
Grey. In the reign of queen
Mary he fell into trouble, and was
imprisoned for his religious sen
timents. He was prevailed upon
to recant by Day, bishop of Chi
chester, and Portman, a judge;
.... but the trouble that arose in
his conscience filled him with great
terror, and overwhelmed him with
sorrow, so that he attempted to
kill himself. Having recanted,
and being " dismissed home into
his own country and habitation,
conquered with grief and despair,
he drowned himself in a shallow
pond near his own house,"
" about the beginning of the
month of February, or the month
of January before, a.d. I555-" —
See Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. iii,
pt. i. pp. 274-276. ed. Oxon.
1822; Burnet's Hist, of Refor-

155°.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 243
thither. Also, that the archbishop, and the bishops of
Londonf and Lincolns, did contrary to the laws ecclesias
tical, and taught and set forth manifest condemned errors
against the presence in the sacrament. And because the
bishop, as well in his writings as otherwise, did set forth
the cathohc faith of the very presence of Christ's body
and blood : therefore they shewed themselves unduly
affected towards him. That sir Wilham Petre h decreed
the fruits of his bishopric to be sequestered "de facto,
sed non de jure," and now was judge in his own cause.
But notwithstanding this appeal, the archbishop with the
rest of the commissioners pronounced him deprived, and
his bishopric void. After this was done, the bishop ap
pealed again to the king, instantly, more instantly, most
instantly, from their sentence as injust, and of no effect
in law; and asked of them letters dimissory to be granted
to him, and a copy of the judgment. But the judges de
clared they would first know the pleasure of the king and
his council therein. And so this last session brake up1.
The day after, being the 15th of February, the council The coun
cil's order
mat. vol. ii. pp. 457,8. ed. Oxon. duke of Northumberland and the ^. -t
1829; Foxe's Acts and Monu- earl of Shrewsbury, he consented finement.
ments. pp. 1410, 1467, 1532,3. and signed Edward Vlth's limita-
ed. Lond. 1583.] tion thereof in her behalf. — See
d [Richard Goodrick, or Good- Burnet's Hist, of Reformat. vol.ii.
rich, an eminent civUian, who was pp. 340, 457, 8 ; pt. ii. pp.76,
lawyer to Edward VI., and en- 123; vol. iii. pt. ii. p. 281. ed.
gaged in most of the remarkable Oxon. 1829.]
trials of this reign.] ' [Nicholas Ridley.]
e [John Gosnold, or Gosnald, s [Henry Holbeach.]
was a privy-councUlor, and soli- n [See vol. i. p. 1 18. n. u. and
citor to the court of augmenta- above, p. 11.]
tions : he was also made solicitor- » [See Foxe's Acts and Monu-
general, and at first objected, with ments, pp. 865-867. 1st ed. 1563,
sir James Hales, to the settlement and vol. vi. pp. 261-266. ed.
of the crown upon the lady Jane Lond. 1843-48.]
Grey, but being threatened by the
r2

244 MEMORIALS OF [II. 1 9.
sitting at Westminster, " upon debating [of] the bishop
CouncU- 0f Winton's case ; Forasmuch as it appeared he had at all
times, before the judges of his cause, used himself unre-
verently to the king's majesty, and [very] slanderfully to
wards his council; and especially yesterday, being the day
of his judgment given against him, he called his judges
heretics and sacramentaries, they being there the king's
commissioners, and of his highness' council ; it was
therefore concluded by the whole board, that he should
be removed from the lodging he hath now in the Tower
to a meaner lodging, and none to wait upon him but one,
by the lieutenant's appointment, in such sort as by the
resort of any man to him, he have not the libertyi to
send out to any man, or to hear from any man. And
likewise that his books and papers be taken from him,
and seen ; and that from henceforth he have neither pen,
ink, nor paper to write his detestable purposesk, but be
sequestered from all conference, and from all means that
may serve him to practise any way1."
Poynet March 8, at Westminster. " This day, by the king's
shop6 of" majesty's own appointment, Dr. Poynet, bishop of Ro-
Winton. chester, was appointed and admitted111 bishop of Winches
ter." And the archbishop of Canterbury had given him
2661. 13s. 4e?. (i. e. 400 marks) for his pains and charges
about the bishop of Winchestern. And thus I have, from
226 very authentic authority, gathered together these memo
rials of this turbulent haughty man ; who was now so
seasonably laid aside in this king's reign, till we hear of
him loudly in the next ; when he sufficiently wreaked his
revenge against our good archbishop and the true rehgion.
i [" He have the means." MSS. 352. Plut. lix. fol. 136 b.]
Council Book.] m [" Was chosen bishop."
k [" His determinable purpo- Strype.]
ses." Harl. MSS.] n [MSS. CouncU Book, a. d.
1 [MSS. Council Book, a. d. 1550-1553. fol. 240, 1.]
^o-^SS- fob 222. Harl. MSS.

I550-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 245
CHAPTER XX.
BISHOP HETHE AND BISHOP DAY, THEIR DEPRIVATIONS.
While the aforesaid bishop lay under sequestration in other po-
the Tower, two other bishops, that were wayward to the ^0„s 'dealt
king's proceedings in the reformation of the church, (viz. Wlth-
of Worcester and Chichester), came under the hands of
the privy- council, resolving to make them comply, or de
prive them : that others, more willing and better affected
to reformation, might succeed and do service in the
church ; and that the archbishop might go forward with
less stop and impediment in the good work he had dedi
cated himself unto. Both of them were of the archbi
shop's raising, and seemed very compliant with the archbi
shop during king Henry's reign. But now both hung off
from him, seeming much offended with him for his re
linquishing the doctrine of the corporeal presence, and
for writing a book against it : whereof they made men
tion, with dislike, in their depositions in the bishop of
Winchester's trial before the commissioners0.
° [The articles, to which bi- "That in the months November
shops Heathe and Day were and December, in the second year
sworn, were the IVth and Vlth of the king's majesty's reign,
of these, which Gardiner, in ad- the bishops of Durham, Carlisle,
dition to those he had previously London, Chichester, Worcester,
presented, exhibited at the ninth Norwich, Hereford, and West-
session upon his cause, held in minster, (being of the most an-
the house of Cuthbert Tonstal, cient bishops, and best learned in
bishop of Durham, before Tho- this realm), did openly, in the
mas Goodrich, and Henry Hoi- parUament then kept at West-
beach, bishops of Ely and Lincoln, minster, defend the very and true
with the other commissioners, presence of Christ's body and
judicaUy sitting, Wednesday, blood to be in the sacrament of
January 21st, 1551; they were the altar." (VI.) "That the truth
to the following effect : (IV.) of Christ's most precious body

246

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 20.

BishopHethe's
troubles.

In the last year, the year 1549, twelve learned divines,
bishops and others, were appointed by the council to pre
pare a new book for the ordination of ministers, purged
of the superstitions of the old ordinal. Hethe bishop of
Worcester was nominated for one of these : but he, not
liking the thing, would not agree to what the others did,

and blood in the sacrament of the
altar, hath not been, nor was im
pugned, by any famous clerk, or
yet by any named learned man
in any part of all Christendom,
either in the Greek, or in the
Latin church, by our time; spe-
ciaUy at the time of the letters
sent by the same duke of Somer
set to the said bishop, mentioned
in this matter aforesaid ; but only
by CEcolampadius, ZuingUus,
Vadianus, and Carolostadius, the
impugning whereof was most ma
nifest error ; and, in England, no
learned man named had, or yet
did, openly defend or favour that
error. And this is true, public,
notorious, manifest, and famous."
 "Nicholas, bishop of Wor
cester, of the age of forty-nine, or
thereabout; sworn and examined
upon the IVth and Vlth articles
of the positions, deposeth as fol-
loweth : To the said IVth article,
he deposeth the contents of this
article to be true, saving that
where he himself is named among
the ancient and best learned bi
shops, he referreth that to the
judgment of others. To the Vlth
article, to that part ' Carolosta
dius,' etc., he saith, that the arti
cle is true, saving, as he thinketh,

that there were divers other sacra
mentaries, which, besides these
that be named in the article par
ticularly, did impugn the said
truth. And to the next part ofthe
article, this deponent saith, that
the impugning thereof is manifest
error. And to the last, so begin
ning, ' And in England,' etc., this
deponent saith, that he hath been
in prison a long season; and
what hath been defended or main
tained since his coming to prison,
he is not able to declare, but he
judgeth, that whosoever defendeth
that error, he is not sufficiently in
that matter learned. And other
wise he cannot depose." 
" George, bishop of Chichester, of
the age of forty-nine, or there
about ; sworn and examined upon
the IVth and Vlth articles of
the positions additional. To the
IVth he saith, that the contents
of the article are true: saving,
(he saith), that himseU is none
of the most ancient bishops of
the realm, nor taketh himself to
be one of the best learned bishops.
To the Vlth article, unto this
place, 'And Carolostadius,' he
saith, that in foreign realms and
countries, he knoweth not that
any famous clerk, or named

i55°0

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

247

nor subscribe the book when made0. For which, in
March, he was committed to the Fleet; where he lay
under easy confinement all the next year, the year 1550 ;
during which time 1 find him once produced as a witness
on bishop Gardiner's behalf P.
But in the year 1551, the court being at Chelsey, and Sent for
the council sitting September 22, by virtue " of the king's council.
express commandment, Nicolas bishop of Worcester was Coundl-
sent for, and came before the lords and others : to whom
was repeated the cause of his imprisonment to be, for that
he refused to subscribe the book devised for the form of
making archbishops, bishops, priests, and deacons, being
authorized by parhament. At the time of which refusal,
being not only gently and reasonably required to sub
scribe it, but also being manifestly taught by divers other
learned men, that all things contained in that book were

learned man in our time, hath
impugned the truth of Christ's
most precious body and blood in
the sacrament of the altar, but
such as be named in the said arti
cle ; saving that he knoweth that
BuUingerus and Musculus have
written against the truth of
Christ's body and blood in the
sacrament : and though he taketh
these for learned men, yet he doth
not asssent to their doctrine in
this matter of the sacrament. And
to this part of the article, * The
impugning whereof is manifest
error,' he saith, it is true. And
to the last part, he saith, that at
the time the bishop of Winton
preached on St. Peter's day, he
knoweth not any learned man,
within this realm, did impugn the

verity of Christ's body and blood
in the sacrament. And since that
time, my lord of Canterbury hath
made a book against the verity of
Christ's body and blood in the
sacrament; and that the bishop
now of London, did openly im
pugn the verity of Christ's body
and blood in the sacrament in the
parliament at Westminster : from
both whose learning and judg
ments in this matter, this depo
nent doth dissent, although he
taketh them for learned men.
And otherwise he cannot depose."
— Foxe's Acts and Monuments,
pp. 794,5. 854. isted. 1563; and
vol. vi. pp. 126, 240. ed. Lond.
1843-48.] 0 [See above, p. 130.]
p [See above, p. 246. n, «.]

248 MEMORIALS OF [II. 20.
good and true, and that the book was expedient and al
lowable, the said bishop declared himself to be a very ob
stinate man. And for that his doing, it was now shewed
to him, that he deserved longer imprisonment. Never
theless the king's majesty's clemency was such, that now
if he had, or would reconcile himself, and obey his majesty
in this former commandment, he should recover the king's
227 majesty's favour. For which cause it was told to him,
that he was then presently sent for, and willed now to
subscribe the same. Whereunto he answered, [confess
ing] that he took the cause of his imprisonment to be
as was alleged, and that also he was very gently used,
rather hke a son than a subject. Nevertheless, he said,
he remained in the same mind, not willing to subscribe
it, although he would not disobey it. And although he
was reasoned withal by every of the said council in dis
proving his manner of answer, that he would not sub
scribe it, being every thing in the said book, true and
good ; and being devised by eleven other learned men, to
[the] which he was joined as the twelfth, and received of
all the whole estate of the realm, agreeing also that he
would obey it, but not subscribe it, which contained a
contradiction in reason : yet he still, as a man not remove-
able from his own conceit, refused to subscribe it. Where
upon, to prove all manner of ways for the winning of
him to his duty, he was offered to have conference with
learned men, and to have time to consider the matter
better. Whereunto he said, that he could have no bet
ter conference than he had heretofore : and well might
he have time, but of other mind he thought never to be :
adding, that there be many other things whereunto he
would not consent, if he were demanded, as to take down
altars and set up tables. And in this sort, seeing him ob
stinately settled in mind (not) to be conformable, he was

l550'] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 249
in the king's majesty's name expressly commanded and
charged to subscribe the same [book] before Thursday next
following, being the 24th hereof, upon pain of deprivation
of his bishopric, to all and singular effects which might
follow thereof. And hearing that commandment, he re
solutely answered, he could not find in his conscience
to do it, and should be well content to abide such end,
either by deprivation or otherwise, as pleased the king's
majesty. And so, as a man incorrigible, he was returned
to the Fleet P." This order was subscribed by these of
the privy-council ; W. Wiltshr, J. Warwick, W. Herbert,
W. Cecyl, Jo. Masone.
That which gave the council the first occasion against Bp. of Chi-
Day bishop of Chichester was, partly his refusal of comply- his trail
ing with the order of changing the altars in his diocese bles-
into tables ; and partly going down into his diocese, and Council-
there preaching against it, and other matters of that
nature then in agitation, to the raising of dangerous tu
mults and discontents among the people. This came to
the council's ears ; and October 7, this year, Dr. Cox'', the
king's almoner, was ordered " to repair into Sussex to ap
pease the people by his good doctrine, which were now
troubled through the seditious preaching of the bishop of
Chichester and others r."
November 8. The said bishop "appeared before the
council to answer" such "things as should be objected
against him for preaching. And because he denied the
words of his accusations, therefore he was commanded
within two days to bring in writing what he preacheds."
p [MSS. CouncU Book, a. d. ¦" [MSS. Council Book, a. d.
¦iSS<>-ISS3-fo1- 39°. r- Harl.MSS. 1550-1553. fol. 140. Harl. MSS.
352. Plut. lix. I. fol. 183 b- 352. Plut. lix. fol. 113.]
185.] s [MSS. CouncU Book, a. d.
1 [See above, p. 160. n. n.] 1550-1553. fol. 158.]

250

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 20.

Bishop Day November 31. " This day the duke of Somerset declared
dtwnaitars1!*0 the council, that the bishop of Chichester came [to
him]" within "two days past, and shewed to him, that he
received letters from the king's majesty, signed with his
majesty's hand, and subscribed with the hands of divers
228 lords of the council. The tenor of which letter here en-
sueth ; " Bight reverend father in God," &c. [It is the
same letter as is printed in Foxe's Acts, about pulling
down altars4] ; " according to which letter" the said bi-

* ["Furthermore in the next
year following, (1550), other let
ters Ukewise were sent for the
taking down of altars in churches,
and setting up the table instead
of the same, unto Nicholas Rid
ley, who, being bishop of Roches
ter before, was then made bishop
of London, in Boner's place.
The copy and contents of the
king's letters are these, as follow:
'Right reverend father in God,
right trusty and well beloved, we
greet you well. And whereas it
is come to our knowledge, that
being the altars within the more
part of the churches of this our
realm [are] already upon good
and godly considerations taken
down, there doth yet remain al
tars standing in divers other
churches, by occasion whereof
much variance and contention
ariseth amongst sundry of our
subjects, which if good foresight
were not had, might perchance
engender great hurt and incon
venience; we let you wit, that,
minding to have aU occasions of
contention taken away, which
many times grow by these, and

such Uke diversities, and consi
dering that amongst other things
belonging to our royal office and
cure, we do account the greatest
to be, to maintain the common
quiet of our realm, we have
thought good, by the advice of
our council, to require you, and
nevertheless specially to charge
and command you, for the avoid
ing of aU matters of further con
tention, and strife about the
standing or taking away of the
said altars, to give substantial
order throughout aU your dio
cese, that with aU dihgence, all
the altars in every church or
chapel, as well in places ex
empted as not exempted, within
your said diocese, be taken down;
and in lieu of them a table set up
in some convenient part of the
chancel, within every such church
or chapel to serve for the mi
nistration of the blessed com
munion. And, to the intent the
same may be done without the
offence of such our loving sub
jects as be not yet so well per
suaded in that behalf as we would
wish, we send unto you herewith

I55°-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 251
shop "said, he could not conform his conscience to do
that he was by the said letter commanded ; and therefore
prayed the said duke he might be excused. Whereunto
the said duke, for answer, used divers reasons moving the
said bishop to do his duty, and in such things to make
no conscience, where no need is. Nevertheless the said
bishop would not be removed from his former opinion,
[and] therefore the said duke said, he would make report
to the rest of the council. And so in the end he prayed
the lords of the council this day, that the bishop might
be sent for, and shew his mind touching this cause. Which
was agreed, and commandment given for the bishop to be"
at the council the next dayu.
December 1. " [This day] the bishop [of Chichester] Appears
came before the council ; and being asked what he said COuncil.
to the letters sent to him from the king's majesty, he an-

certain considerations gathered
and collected, that make for the
purpose ; to the which, and such
others as you shaU think meet
to be set forth to persuade the
weak to embrace our proceed
ings in this part, we pray you
cause to be declared to the peo
ple by some discreet preachers,
in such places as you shall think
meet before the taking down of
the said altars; so as both the
weak consciences of others may
be instructed and satisfied as
much as may be, and this our
pleasure the more quietly exe
cuted. For the better doing
whereof we require you to open
the foresaid considerations in that
our cathedral church in your
own person, if you conveniently
may, or otherwise by your chan

cellor, or some other grave
preacher, both there, and in such
other market towns, and most
notable places of your diocese, as
you may think most requisite.
Given under our signet, at our
palace at Westminster, the 23rd
day of November, the fourth year
of our reign.
E. Somerset.
T. Cant.
W. Wiltshire.
J. Warwick.
John Bedford.
W. North.
E. Clinton.
H. Wentworth.
T. Ely."
u [MSS. Council Book, a. d.
I550-I553- fol- 175. 6. Harl.
MSS. 352. Plut. lix. I. fol. 120,
121 b.]

252 MEMORIALS OF [II. 20.
swered, that he could not conform his conscience to take
down the altars in the churches, and in heu of them to set
up tables, as the letter appointed. For that he seemed for
his opinion (to have) the Scripture, and consent of the
doctors and fathers of the church ; and contrariwise did
not perceive any strength in the six reasons, which were
set forth by the bishop of London" to persuade the taking
down altars and erection of [the] tables. And then, being
Es. xix. 19. demanded what Scripture he had, he alleged a saying in
Esay : which place, being considered by the archbishop of
Canterbury, the bishop of London, and other lords of the
council, was found of no purpose to maintain his opinion.
The arch- And thereupon, by the said archbishop and [the] bi-
bishop and .
bishop of shop of Elyw, divers good reasons were given to prove"
withhim11 that it was convenient to take down the altars, as things
abused; and in liou of them to set up tables, as things
most meet for the supper of the Lord, and most agreeable
to the first constitution. And besides that, his other
reasons were then fully answered.
The council Wherefore the council commanded him expressly, in
time to the king's [majesty's] name, to proceed to the execution
confer. 0f njg majesty's commandment in the said letter expressed.
Whereunto he made request, that he might not be com
manded to offend his conscience : saying, if his conscience
might be instructed to the contrary, he would not thus
molest the council with his refusal7. Which his saying,
considered by the council, moved them to shew thus much
favour unto him ; that they willed him to resort unto the
archbishop of Canterbury, the bishops of Ely, or London,
and to confer with them in this matter, so as he might
be instructed by them to accept the just command of the
v [Nicholas Ridley.] w [Thomas Goodrich.]
* [" Made to prove."— MSS. Council Book.]
y ["Any refusal."— Id.]

l55°'] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 253
king's majesty with a safe conscience". And for his second
answer, day was given him until the 4th of this month.
At which day he was commanded to return again b."
December 4. " This day the bishop of Chichester came Before the
before the council ; and was demanded. Whether he had again
been with the archbishop of Canterbury and the other
bishops, according to [the] former order given him ; who
answered, that he was one afternoon at Lambeth, to have
waited on the archbishop, but he was answered, that he 229
was at the court : and upon a demand what time his
grace would come home, one of the chamberlains, as he
saith, answered, that he doubted it would be late ere
his grace come home, because he so used ; [and] there
fore he tarried notc. And to any other bishops he made
no repair : saying further, he had not been well in health ;
for the which cause he took some physic yesterday. The
archbishop hereunto said, that the same afternoon when
the bishop of Chichester had been there, he came home
very early on purpose to have conferred with the said
bishop: for the which cause he had leave of the king's
majesty the same day to depart [home] sooner than for
other business he might conveniently. To the matter he
was asked, what mind he was of, touching the executing
the king's command4 ; and what he could say, why the
same should not be obeyed ? who answered as he did be
fore6, that his conscience would not permit him to do
the same ; for that the same was against the Scripture
a ["And to confer with them H. fol. 16, 17.]
to accept the just commandment c ["And therefore, (said the
of the king's majesty with his safe bishop of Chichester), he tarried
conscience." — Id.] not." — MSS. CouncU Book.J
b ["MSS. CouncU Book, a.d. d [" Touching the execution
I550_I553- fol- 176, 7- Harl. of the king's commandment." —
MSS. fol. 352. Plut. lix. I. fol. Id.]
121 b., 122 b. and 6195. Plut. lix. e [" As before."— Harl. MSS.]

254 MEMORIALS OF [II. 20.
and the doctors. And being asked of the first, he alleged
a place in the last [of Paul] to the Hebrews, mentionmg
Heb. xiii. the word altar : which place being considered1, was mani
festly by the archbishop of Canterbury and the bishop of
Ely declared to be meant of Christ : as by the very con
text s of the same most manifestly appeared to every
reader. Next to this he alleged the former place of Esay,
which also was most evident to be meant otherwise than
he alleged, and so proved. [And] as to the use of the pri
mitive church, besides the texts of the New Testament, it
was most clearly by Origen contra Celsum proved, that in
his time Christian men had no altars, by direct negative
propositions". Besides this, the abuse of the altars was
shewed unto him, and reasons declared how necessary it
was to reform the same. [And] touching the naming
[of] the table an altar, it was left indifferent to him, [so
to name it,] because ancient writers sometimes call that
table an altar. But yet, notwithstanding that his own
reasons were fully [soluted] solved, and divers good and
weighty reasons made, he persevered in the pertinacy of
his own singular opinion. Whereupon the council, re
hearsing to him the evil (that) should come of this his
disobedience, if he should be suffered ', commanded him,
in the king's majesty's name, upon his allegiance expressly
to become an obedient subject, and so to execute the
king's commandment^. And for that it should appear
[un]to him, that there was as much favour meant as
might be, not offending the king's majesty, on his ma
jesty's behalf they would be so bold as to appoint him
f [" This word altar, which 1733-59.]
place considered."— MSS. Coun- l [" If it should be suffered."
cil Book.] —MSS. Council Book.]
b ["As the very context." — Id.] k ["And to execute the king's
h [Origen. contr. Celsum. lib. majesty'scommandment."— Harl.
viii. vol.i. pp. 754-756. ed. Paris, MSS.]

155°-1 ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 255
Sunday next to make his final answer ; and in the mean
time he might advise himself, and weigh the cause as it
ought to be. And so the day was given him" [for ap
pearance1.] December 7. " [This day] the bishop of Chichester" Before the
, , „ , ., „ t i • i , council the
agam "appeared before the council; and bemg asked third time.
touching the execution of his majesty's commandment in
the letter1", he answered plainly, he could not do it, saving
his conscience: for the altars seemed [un]to him a thing
anciently established by the agreement of the holy fathers,
and confirmed by ancient doctors, with the custom also
of a number of years, and, as he thought, according to
the Scriptures. Wherefore he could not in conscience
assent to the abohshing of them, and determmed rather 230
to lose all that ever he had, than to condemn his own
conscience; with many other circumstances to that ef
fect. Finally, the matter being well debated, it was
thought good, yet to give him two days respite further to
be advised, in hope he might reconcile himself : which if
he did not upon his next answer, appointed to be on
Tuesday next, the council agreed to proceed ordinarily
against him, as against a contemptuous person, by way of
sequestration"." December 11. "This day the bishop of Chichester" ap- And the
peared before the council : and being "demanded0 whether ^henhe"6'
he would obey the king's" commandment in uulhne down was sent to
J & ±-8 the Fleet.
1 [MSS. Council Book, a. d. highness' letters."— MSS. Coun-
I550-I553- fol- 179. l8°- Harl. cil Book.]
MSS. 352. Plut. lix. I. fol. 122, » [MSS. CouncU Book, a. d.
b.-i24 and 6195. Plut. lxi. H. 1550-1553. fol. 183 b. Harl.
fol- J7. 18.] MSS. 352. Plut. lix. I. fol. 124b.
m ["Where being demanded 125.]
of a direct answer touching the ° [" Was caUed before the coun-
execution of the king's majesty's cil and once again demanded."
proceedings mentioned in his MSS. Council Book.]

256

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 20.

the altars p, "as is before rehearsed; he answered, that
he thanked both the king's highness h, and his council, of
their great clemency used towards him : but he said he
could not by any means persuade himself to do that thing
that was against his conscience. Wherefore he prayed
them to do with him what they thought requisite ; for he
would never obey to do this thing r that his conscience
would not bear. Whereupon for his contempt he was,
by the order of the whole council, committed to ward in
the Fleet, till further order should be taken for hims."
Commis- We hear no more of him and his fellow, the bishop of
pointed for Worcester, till nine months hence. And so we leave them
^"cht" both in the Fleet till September 27, 1551. When we find
Chester. su- Roger Cholmely, Kt.* lord chief baron of the ex
chequer, sir Richard Readw, Richard Groodrickx, John
Grosnoldy, John Oliver2, and Richard Ryel, being "com-

P [" The king's majesty's com
mandment touching the pulling
down of the altars." MSS. Coun
cil Book.]
i [" King's majesty." Harl.
MSS.] r [" For he would never obey
to do this thing, thinking it a
less evil to suffer the body to
perish, than to corrupt the soul
with that thing that his conscience
would not bear." MSS. Council
Book.] s [MSS. Council Book, a. d.
i55°-i553-fol- i84,5- Harl.MSS.
352. Plut. lix. I. fol. 125 b.]
* [Sir Roger Cholmely, lord
lieutenant of Middlesex, chief
baron of the exchequer, and lord
chief justice, was sent to the
Tower for opposing queen Mary's
title to the crown, but being dis

charged, was afterwards (a. d.
1538) in a commission in her
reign against the Lollards, and
was "a turncoat and a covetous
man." — See Burnet's Hist, of
Reformat, vol. ii. p. 480. pt. ii.
p. 76. ed. Oxon. 1829. Strype's
Eccl. Mem. vol. u. pt. i. p. 465.
pt. ii. pp. 63, 226. vol. iii. pt. i.
PP- 24, 34. 35- ed. Oxon. 1829.
Strype's Annals of the Reformat.
vol. i. pt. i. p. 57. ed. Oxon. 1824.]
w [Sir Richard Read, or Rede,
a judge, who besides being in a
commission for the trial of bishops
Heathe and Day, was engaged in
others of a similar nature, as in
the cases of bishops Tonstal and
Boner.] x [See above, p. 243. n. d.]
y [See above, p. 243. n. e.]
z [See vol. i. p. 33.]

1550.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 257
missioners appointed by the king's majesty for the pro
ceeding in the causes laid against" these two bishops, were
commanded, by letter from the council, " to call the said
bishops before them at Whitehall; and beginning with
the bishop of Worcester's cause, to proceed also with
Chichester -. for as the judgment of the one might succeed
the other, without any delay of time more than needed.
And when the acts of the council proceeded in those causes
should be requisite, the same, upon knowledge given thi
ther, should be sent them : and in the mean time to use for
their instruction the acts that were passed upon Worces
ter's cause, and those that Mr. Read had already concern
ing Chichester ; with admonition, seeing their contempts so
evident, not to give them any long delay, by granting any
learned counsel, or otherwise by such pretexts3."
September 28, the council sent a letter to the lord They are
chancellor, "with the commission directed to the above-
named persons, for the examination and determining of
the bishops of Worcester and Chichester's causes : praying
him to send the same to such of the council as are at or
near London, whose hands be not thereto, that they might
sign it; and then to seal it, and send it with a letter from
the said lords, enclosed within his, to the said com
missioners1'." According to these orders, within less than
a month, these two bishops were at last deprived, after the
expectation of their compliances a long while.
And October 24, 1551, the council sent " a letter to the
chancellor of the augmentations, to take immediate order
for [the] seizure into the king's majesty's hands of the tem-
poralties of" their bishoprics, "lately given to his highness 231
a [MSS. CouncU Book, a. d. b [MSS. CouncU Book, a. d.
I550-I553- fol- 379- Harl. MSS. 1550-1553- fol. 397. Harl. MSS.
352. Plut. lix. I. fol. 186.] 352. Plut. Ux. I. fol. 186. b.]
CRANMER, VOL. II. S

258 MEMORIALS OF [II. 20.
by the judgment passedc by the commissioners, [lately]
appointed for the hearing of those bishops' causesd."
Placed the These bishops remained prisoners in the Fleet, after
the lord1 thei? deprivation, till the next summer. When, as it
chancellor, seems, for their healths-sake, they desired to be removed
the other .
with the to some place of better air, and more hberty. Where-
London. upon, June 15, 1552, Dr. Day was sent to the bishop of
Ely, lord chancellor, and Dr. Hethe to the bishop of Lon
don, by the appointment of his majesty. And they were
directed to use them as to Christian charity should be
most seemly. At whose hands the king doubted not but
they should receive such Christian advice, as would tend to
the glory of God. July 17, upon the motion of the bishop
of London, the lords of the council were content that he
should send Dr. Hethe unto the bishop's own house at
London [from Fulham] to recover his health, and then to
have him again. So far more kindly were these popish
bishops dealt withal in this reign, than the protestant
bishops were in the next. Hoper, bishop of Gloucester,
succeeded in the see of Worcester15 ; and Scory, bishop of
Rochester, in that of Chichester .
I will here crave the reader's leave to insert two or
three words concerning bishop Day ; thereby to judge the
better of him.
Day writes About the year 1547, saying of masses was laid aside
to King's Tr. , 1n _^
college for m ^mg s college in Cambridge, the members of which
c [" Judgment given." MSS. Winchester, at Croyden, Aug. 30,
Council Book.] 1^1) an(j was translated to Chi-
d [MSS. Council Book, a. d. Chester, upon the deprivation of
I550-I553- fol- 420. Harl. MSS. George Day, May 23, 1552. He
352. Plut. lix. I. fol. 195.] was himself deprived in the fol-
e [See above, p. 205. n. ».] lowing year, and Day was re-
f [John Scory was consecrated stored.— See Le Neve's Fasti, pp.
bishop of Rochester, upon the 58, 251.]
translation of John Poynet to

i55°-J

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

259

college generally favoured the Gospel. Day, the provost leaving off
thereof, (which place he held " in commendam " with his
bishopric s), hearing of this, wrote an angry letter to the
vice-provost, and in him to the whole college, for divers
things which they had done relating to reformation ; and
particularly for leaving off saying masses. In which, he
said, "They departed from the institution of the house, and
that they did it rashly, and besides the law ; there being
as yet no law for so doing. He charged them with the
breach of statute ; and so would involve them in the sin
of perjury. And whereas in their pubhc disputations they
gave questions against popish doctrines, he charged them
with disputing wickedly and turbulently, to the wounding
of tender consciences, and the infamy of the house. And
finally required that things should be put in the same
posture they were before." To which the college, by Dr.
Haddon's elegant penh, wrote an answer : " That as to Haddoni
° r Ep. p. 169.

B [George Day, S.T.P. was ad
mitted master of St. John's col
lege, Cambridge, void by the ces
sion of Nicholas Metcalf, July 27,
1537. He was elected provost of
King's coUege, June 5, 1538, and
bishop of Ely, AprU 24, 1543. —
See Le Neve's Fasti, pp. 58, 428,
433. Fuller's Hist, of Cam
bridge, p. 168. ed. Lond. 1840.]
h [Walter Haddon, feUow of
King's coUege, Cambridge, was
one of those learned men who
were invited to join the founda
tion of cardinal Wolsey at Ox
ford, which he declined ; he
afterwards became regius pro
fessor of civil law, in the univer
sity of Cambridge, and succeeded
to the mastership of Trinity haU

about the year 1549, which he
held tiU he was appointed master
of Magdalen coUege, Oxford,
Sept. 30, 1552, upon the resigna
tion of Owen Oglethorpe. This
headship he also resigned, Octo
ber 30th, 1533, when bishop
Gardiner visited that coUege.
During the reign of queen Mary
he escaped the persecution of the
times, which was attributed to his
having written congratulatory
verses on her accession. He
wrote a simUar poem on the ac
cession of queen Elizabeth, to
whom he became master of re
quests ; he was also made judge
of the prerogative court by the
appointment of Matthew Parker,
archbishop of Canterbury. He
s2

260

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 20.

His unna
tural car
riage to
wards his
brother.
232

Hatcher's
MS. Catal.
of Provosts
&c. of
King's coll,

their abohshing masses, they said, they were private
masses ; and the statutes of the college did seem to en
join only masses, wherein was a communion of the body
and blood of Christ. That that was not perjury, when by
the common consent of the college, some minuter matters
of the statutes were changed. That had he himself been
there, he would have done as they did, considering the re
ports that came from the court, brought by witnesses
worthy of credit. And that as for their disputations they
urged, that it was free for them to dispute matters con
troverted, for better inquiry into the truth : and that
it was done with lenity, without any perverseness of
speech'." He had a younger brother named Wilham, (who was
above forty years after bishop of Wintoni.) This man was
a scholar of the college while his brother was provost and
bishop : to whom he sent once a request, to supply him
with a httle money to buy him some books and other
necessaries he stood in need of at that time. His brother
answered him, knowing him to be well affected to the
Gospel, "That for his part he held it not fit to reheve
those that were not of the true church, and therefore he

died, a.d. 1572, "in the fifty-
sixth year of his age, and was
buried at Christ's Church, Lon
don." — See Le Neve's Fasti, pp.
411, 426, 493. FuUer's Ch. Hist.
vol. ii. pp. 466, 7, n. f. vol. iv. p.
152. ed. Oxon. 1845. Burnet's
Hist, of Reformat, vol. iii. pt. ii.
p. 539. ed. Oxon. 1829. Strype's
Life of abp. Parker, vol. i. pp. 11,
60, 210. vol. ii. p. 145. ed. Oxon.
1821. Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol.
ii. pt. i. p. 369. pt, n. p. 268. vol.
iii. pt. i. pp. 23, 82. ed. Oxon.

1822. Strype's Annals of Refor
mat, vol. i. pt. i. pp. 8, 125, 165.
ed. Oxon. 1824.]
1 [The letter of G. Haddon to
Day, bishop of Chichester, will
be found in the Appendix to this
volume.] J [WiUiam Day, S. T. P., was
elected bishop of Winchester
Nov. 3, 1595, confirmed January
22, and consecrated at Lambeth
the 25th of the same month 159$.
He died Sept. 20. 1596, — Ls
Neve's Fasti, p. 287.]

I55°-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 261
would not in any wise relieve him." Thus had his reh
gion destroyed in him the very principles of nature.
This bishop had been a vehement asserter of transub- Preaches
stantiation: yet in April 1550 he preached against it attransuD.
Westminster; which king Edward thought fit to take stantiation.
notice of in his journal k : and he comphed, and went along
with all the steps of the reformation till the declining of
this year 1550; when the matter of taking down altars
was set on foot. For then it seems either there was a
prospect that the reformation, carrying on, would have a
stop, or it was secretly agreed, among the popishly affected,
now to fall off.
In queen Mary's days he was a mighty busy man, and His change
one of the commissioners for the examination and con- nmi-
demning to death the professors of rehgion. When in
conference with Bradford, that holy man had charged him
for departing from the reformed church, as it was in king
Edward's days ; he told him, " That he was but a young
man, (and yet in the first year of that king he was five or
six and forty years of age) ; and that, coming from the
university, he went with the world: but it was always
against his conscience1." He could, it seems, dispense
k ["April 4. The bishop of you did weU to depart from the
Chichester, before a vehement Romish church, so I think you
affirmer of transubstantiation, did have done wickedly to couple
preach against [it] at Westminster yourselves to it again, for you
in the preaching place." — Cotton can never prove it, which you
MSS. Nero. C. x.fol. 15. b. Brit- caU the mother church, to be
ish Museum. Original and holo- Christ's church.'
graph. Burnet's Hist, of Refor- " ' Chichest. Ah ! master Brad-
mat, vol. u. pt. ii. p. 14. ed. Oxon. ford, you were but a chUd when
1829.] this matter began. I was a young
1 ["Here, after much talk of man, and then coming from the
excommunication, at length Brad- university, I went with the world,
ford said: but I teU you it was always
'"Brad. Assuredly, as I think against my conscience.'" — Con-

262 MEMORIALS OF [II. 20.
with his conscience upon occasion : and yet what a man
of conscience was he when altars were to be pulled down !
He sat a commissioner upon Hoper, together with Win
chester"1, London11, Durham0, and Landaff?: and how
ever gently he had been used in his trouble, that was for
got; and he treated that reverend man most rudely, in
decently falling upon him with foul words, and with a
scornful countenance calling him " hypocrite^ ."
ference between Bradford and P [Anthony Kitchen, alias
the abp. of York, (Nicholas Dunstan.]
Heathe), and Chichester, (George 1 [" The bishop of Chichester,
Day.) Foxe's Acts and Monu- Dr. Day, caUed master Hooper
ments, p. 1616. ed. Lond. 1583.] 'hypocrite,' with vehement words,
m [Stephen Gardiner.] and scornful countenance." —
" [Edmund Boner.] Foxe's Acts and Monuments, p.
0 [Cuthbert Tonstal.] 1506. ed. Lond. 1583.]

1550.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 263
CHAPTER XXI.
PAPISTS GROW BOLD.  LOOSE PROFESSORS RESTRAINED.
Thus indeed, when the papists found they could not The papists
prevail by outward force, which they had tried to the
utmost the last year, they now used other arts. One
among the rest was to hbel the government, and disperse
scurrilous rhymes and ballads upon the preachers. One
of these was this year fastened upon the pulpit of some
eminent church, probably of St. Paul's ; which neverthe
less soon had an answer to it. And not long after a more
witty ballad was put abroad, glancing, as it seems, at the
archbishop, upon occasion of the hberty of reading the
Bible, and of the English service, and the publishing the
Homily-book, and other good books : whipping the go
vernment under the person of one John Nobody, because
that, notwithstanding all these rehgious pretences, there
was so much sin, lechery, adultery, bribery, and want of
charity. A taste of this their poetry I have put into the 233
Appendix : because some probably may be so curious as
to peruse the fancy of that age. No. XLIX.
The papists were at this juncture very bold, whether it Several pa-
were that they had taken up a conceit that the old reh- takenTpT
gion would be again restored upon the disgrace of the
duke of Somerset, or upon some other reasons. To stay
these men, the council, as they had proceeded before
against some popish bishops, so they thought fit to use
some rigours towards others, noted to be the forwardest
men. One of these was Dr. Chedsey r, who was one of the Coundl
disputants against Peter Martyr, the king's professor. He chedsey.
took now upon him to preach openly at Oxford against
r [See above, p. 159. n. k.]

264

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 21.

Morgan.

Brown.

White.

the steps of the reformation that were made, and making.
Wherefore, March 16, he was committed to the Marshal-
sea for seditious preaching : where he lay till November
the 11th, 1551 : and then he was ordered to be brought
to the bishop of Ely's, where he enjoyed his table, and an
easier restraint8. March 19, serjeant Morgan1 was com
mitted to the Fleet for hearing mass in the lady Mary's
chapel. March 22, sir Anthony Brown u was committed
to the Fleet for the same offence. And three days after
viz. March 25, Mr. "White, warden of Winchester1", ap-

s [MSS. Council Book, a. d.
1550-1553- fol- 246, 435.]
' [Morgan was a serjeant at
law, and afterwards a judge : he
was present at bishop Hooper's
examination before the bishops of
Winchester, Durham, Chichester,
and Llandaff, at whom he railed
" a long time, with many oppro
brious and foul words of his
doing at Gloucester, in punishing
of men, and said, there was never
such a tyrant as he was." He
pronounced the sentence of death
upon the lady Jane Grey, which
had " so violent an operation"
upon him, that he "fell into a
frenzy and madness, and died of
the same," and was buried in
Northamptonshire, Sept. 6, 1558.
— See Burnet's Hist, of Reformat.
vol. ii. p. 546. ed. Oxon. 1829 ;
Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. iii. pt. i.
p. 94; pt. ii. p. 117. ed. Oxon.
1822 ; Strype's Annals of the
Reformat, vol. i. pt. i. p. 378. ed.
Oxon. 1824; Strype's Life of abp.
Parker, vol. i. p. 317. ed. Oxon.
1821 ; Foxe's Acts and Monu
ments, p. 1506. ed. Lond. 1583 ;

MSS. Council Book, a.d. 1550-
1553. fol. 248.]
u [Sir Anthony Brown, master
of the horse, and knight of the
garter, afterwards created viscount
Montague, was one of Henry
Vlllth's executors and governors
to Edward VI., and the kingdom,
and joined the council against the
lord protector j he was sent as
ambassador to Rome in queen
Mary's reign, of whose privy-
councU he was a member; he
was one of the noblemen ap
pointed to attend queen Elizabeth
upon her first going to London,
but dissented from the biU in par
hament for restoring the queen's
supremacy. — See Burnet's Hist.
of Reformat, vol. u. pp. 6, 36, 282,
601, 771; pt. ii. pp. 145,573- ed-
Oxon. 1829; Strype's Eccl. Mem.
vol.ii. pt.i. pp. 18, 19; vol. iii. pt.i.
PP- 333. 35°. 359 ; P*- «• PP- 75,
159, i6o.ed. Oxon. 1822 ; Strype's
Annals of the Reformat, vol. i.
pt. i. pp. 84, 87. ed. Oxon. 1824 j
MSS. CouncU Book, a.d. 1550-
1553. fol. 249.]
w [John White, chaplain to

155°-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 265
peared before the council, and confessed that he had divers
books and letters from beyond sea, and namely, from one
Martyn, a scholar there, who repugneth the king's ma
jesty's proceedings utterly. And (it) being manifest that
he [lately] (had) consented to things of that sort in such
wise, that greater practices were thought to be in him that
ways, he was committed to the Tower :" where lying for
some months, he shewed better conformity in matters of
rehgion. So that in June 14, 1551, the council wrote a
letter to the archbishop, that he should send to the lieu
tenant of the Tower for Mr. White to be brought to him,
and with him to remain, till such time as he should re
claim him. Which being done, he was to be sent back
again to the Tower, until the king's majesty's further
pleasure upon his lordship's certificate of his proceedings
with him. This White, however he comphed now, was in
queen Mary's reign made bishop successively of Lincoln
bishop Gardiner, was consecrated Watson, his successor in the see
bishop of Lincoln, April i, 1554, of Lincoln, "had the presumption
and translated from thence to to threaten to excommunicate the
Winchester, May 16, 1556; he queen. He died of ague, January
assisted at the trials of bishop 12, 1559, at sir Thomas White's
Hooper, and Dr. Taylor, and was place in Hampshire ; and the
present at the consecration of 15th was carried, and buried at
cardinal Pole as archbishop of Winchester." — See Le Neve's
Canterbury; he was also one of Fasti, pp. 141, 287; Burnet's
the commissioners for judging Hist, of Reformat, vol. u. pp. 552,
bishops Latimer and Ridley. He 638, 682, 693, 757, 758, 771, 776,
dissented in the first parhament 782, 783, 792. ed. Oxon. 1829 ;
of queen Elizabeth from the biU Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. ii. pt. i.
for restoring the supremacy to p. 374; vol. iii. pt.i. pp. 180, 286,
the crown; and took part on the 290, 473, 487. ed. Oxon. 1822 ;
popish side in the disputation at Strype's Annals of Reformat, vol.i.
Westminster, for which he was pt. i. pp. 82, 84, 128, 130, 133,
summoned before the queen, de- 138-140, 206, 210, 211, 220, 213.
prived, and sent to the Tower; he ed. Oxon. 1824; MSS. Council
persisted in his refusal to take Book, a.d. 1550-1553. fol. 252,
the oath of supremacy, and with 327.]

266 MEMORIALS OF [II.

21.

and Winchester, and preached that queen's funeral ser
mon : and was deprived by the next queen for refusing
conformity to the rehgion then established.
Other pro- And while the papists on one hand were so busy in
strained?" promoting their ends, there were a looser sort of pro
fessors of religion disgraced the reformation on the other.
For some there were that took the hberty of meeting
together in certain places, and there to propound odd
questions, and vent dangerous doctrines and opinions. Of
these also the council having notice, they thought it very
fit to discountenance and restrain them. January 27, a
number of persons, a sort of anabaptists, about sixty,
met in a house on a Sunday, in the parish of Bocking
in Essex ; where arose among them a great dispute,
" Whether it were necessary to stand or kneel, barehead
or covered, at prayers ? and they concluded the ceremony
not to be material; but that the heart before God was
required, and nothing else." Such other -like warm dis
putes there were about Scripture. There were likewise
234 such assembhes now in Kent. These were looked upon
as dangerous to church and state : and two of the com
pany were therefore taken and committed to the Marshal-
sea ; and orders were sent to apprehend the rest, viz. to
sir George Norton, sheriff of Essex, to apprehend and
send up to the council those persons that were assembled
for Scripture-matters in Bocking : nine of them were
named, being cowherds, clothiers, and such-like mean
people. The hke order was sent to sir Edward Wotton*,
and to sir Thomas Wyat?, to apprehend others of them,
x [Sir Edward Wotton, trea- with those who separated from
surer of Calais, was one of Henry the lord protector. — See Burnet's
Vlllth's executors and governors Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii. pp. 6,
to his son, and the kingdom, and 36, 279. ed. Oxon. 1829.]
a privy-councillor. He took part y [Sir Thomas Wyat was a

*55°-J

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

267

seven whereof are named, hving in Kent. February 3,
those that were apprehended for the meeting at Bocking
appeared before the council, and confessed the cause of
their assembly to be, " For to talk of Scriptures ; [not
denying but] they had refused the communion above two
years," and that, as was judged, " upon very superstitious
and erroneous purposes : with divers other evil opinions,
worthy of great punishment." Whereupon five of them
were committed : and seven of them were bound in re
cognizance to the king in forty pound each man. " The
condition, to appear when they should be called upon,
and to resort to their ordinaries for resolution of their
opinions, in case they had any doubt in rehgion2."

kinsman of the duke of Northum
berland, but nevertheless he took
part with the princess Mary in
opposition to that nobleman's de
sign of placing the lady Jane Grey
upon the throne; he proclaimed
queen Mary, but in consequence
of her intended marriage with
Philip of Spain, he entered into a
conspiracy, and headed a rebel
hon, in which he was defeated,
and taken prisoner. At his trial,
" he begged his life in most abject
terms, and offered to promote the
queen's marriage," if his life were
spared; "but for aU that he was
beheaded."— See Burnet's Hist.
of Reformat, vol. ii. pp. 538, 540,
543> 547; vol. in. p. 431. ed.
Oxon. 1829.]
2 [" At Greenwich the 27th day
of January, an0. 155$. — Upchard
of Bocking, was brought before
the councU, touching a certain as
sembly that had been made in his
house in Christmas last, who con

fessed that (there) were (some) cer
tain Kentish men to the town to
have lodged with good man Cooke,
and because Cooke's wife was in
chUdbed, they came to this Up-
chard's house, where Cooke was
then at dinner, and by Cooke's
intreaty there they were lodged;
and upon the morrow, which was
Sunday, divers of the town about
twelve of the clock came in, and
there they feU in argument of
things of the Scripture, specially
whether it were necessary to stand
or kneel, bareheaded or covered
at prayer, which at length was
concluded in ceremony not to be
material ; but the hearts before
God was it that imported, and
nothing else. And because it
seemed such an assembly, being
of sixty persons or more, should
mean some great matter, therefore
both the said Upchard and one
Simpson, of the same sort, was
committed to the Marshalsea till

268

MEMORIALS OF

further trial were had, and order
taken that letters should be sent
both into Essex and Kent for the
apprehension of those that are
accounted chief of that practice.
A letter to sir George Norton,
knight, sherifF of Essex, to ap
prehend certain persons, whose
names were sent enclosed in a

[II. 21.
schedule, and to send them hither,
that none of them have conference
with other. — A like letter to sir
Edward Wotton, and sir Thomas
Wyat, to apprehend and send up
these persons," &c. — MSS. Coun
cU Book, a. d. 1550-1553. fol.
206, 207, 215. Harl. MSS. 352.
Plut. Ux. I. fol. 130, 1.]

1550.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 269
CHAPTER XXII.
FOREIGNERS ALLOWED CHURCHES.  A LASCO.
We shall now shew a remarkable instance of the arch- The archbi-
bishop's episcopal piety, in the care he took of the souls of^souTs
of foreigners, as well as of the native Enghsh. For in kingof strangers
D . residing
Edward's reign there were great numbers of strangers inhere.
the realm ; French, Dutch, Italians, Spaniards, who abode
here upon divers occasions : some for trade and com
merce, and some, no doubt, to be secret spies, and pro
moters of the pope's affairs, and to hinder the propaga
tion of the rehgion : but the most were such as fled over
hither to escape the persecutions that were in those times
very violently set on foot in their respective countries,
and to enjoy the hberty of their consciences, and the free
profession of their rehgion. Our prelate had a chief
hand in forming these strangers into distinct congre
gations for the worship of God, and in procuring them
convenient churches to meet in, and setting preachers of
their own over them, to instruct them in the true reh
gion; Cecyl and Cheke joining with him in this pious
design, and furthering it at court with the king and duke
of Somerset. And this they did both out of Christian
charity and Christian policy too; this being a probable
means to disperse the reformed rehgion into foreign
parts ; that when any of these strangers, or their children,
should return into their own country, they might carry
the tincture of rehgion along with them, and sow the
seeds of it in the hearts of their countrymen.
This year the German or Dutch congregation began The Dutch
under Johannes a Lasco, a nobleman of Poland, styled 1°^^
their superintendent : and this by the favour and in- 235
fluence of our archbishop, who had entertained him in his J^^01"1

270 MEMORIALS OF [II. 22.
family with respect due to his quality and great piety.
This person had forsaken his country and honours for the
sake of the gospel, and became a preacher to a protestant
The occa- congregation at Embden in East Friezland. But seeing
sion of his aij tijmgS \00\ black and stormy round about him, and
coming into °
England, tending to a persecution, he took an opportunity to em
bark for England : where, being a person not only of
honour, but of great learning and piety, and withal an
exile for the sake of Christ, and voluntarily taking up the
ministry out of zeal to promote the gospel, he met with a
very honourable and friendly reception ; and soon became
acquainted with many eminent persons here : as with Dr.
Turner, the duke of Somerset's physician, and dean of
Wells a ; sir John Cheke, sir Wilham Cecyl, and our arch
bishop ; and, by their means, with the duke of Somerset
His busi- himself. His chief busmess here seemed to be, to make
some provision for himself and his congregation, in case
of persecution. For this purpose he got a conference
with the said duke, a way, as it seems, being made there
unto by the archbishop ; requesting that he and his con
gregation might have leave to transplant themselves to
London, that they might have a church here, and certain
privileges hkewise : moving the protector thereunto by
arguments as well taken from charity as policy, namely,
that hereby a trade and gainful manufacture would be in
troduced into England. He desired therefore that they
might be incorporated by the king's letters patents, and

a [William Turner, a native of the continent : he was restored to
Northumberland, was educated at his deanery a.d. 1560, and "died
Pembroke- hall, Cambridge, and July 7, 1568." — Strype's Life of
early favoured the gospel there: abp. Grindal, p. 7. ed. Oxon. 1821;
he succeeded to the deanery of Strype's Life of abp. Parker, vol. i.
WeUs, a. d. 1550, and was de- pp. 13, 93. ed. Oxon. 1821 ; Le
prived a. d. 1553, when he fled to Neve's Fasti, p. 37.]

ness here.

1550.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 271
that some old dissolved church or monastery might be
granted to them, to worship and serve God in. When he
had done this, he desired a certain Italian friend of his to
acquamt Cecyl with the sum of his discourse with the
protector : and so, taking an opportunity on a sudden
of passing again to Embden along with some ambassador
that was going into those parts, he took his leave of Eng
land; leaving the archbishop and Cecyl to second his
busmess with the duke as occasion should serve. Being
at Yarmouth, before his going abroad, he wrote to Cecyl
his full mind, in case he and his congregation should be
driven away. He desired him, " that if he should under
stand any thing concerning his call into England, or
would be informed by him of any other matters, that he
would convey his letters unto one Robert Legat, an Eng
lishman, hving at Embden, who would communicate them
unto him."
Being arrived at Embden, he writ to the archbishop, From Emb-
relating all passages that he knew concerning the state of w™te t0 the
affairs, and particularly of rehgion in those parts : desiring archbishop,
him to impart them to the protector. He writ also unto and to
Cecyl, his letter bearing date in April 1549, referring him ecy "
to the protector's letters : and withal acquainting him in
what a tickhsh and dangerous condition they were. " That The sad
they certainly expected the cross ; that they did mutually 0f"the pro-
exhort one another to bear it, with invocation upon God's *f>tanta
holy name : that by patience and faith they might over
come all whatsoever God should permit to be done against
them, to the glory of his name, or for their trial. They
were sure he had a care of them, and that he was so
powerful, that he could in a moment, by a word of his 236
mouth, dash in pieces all the forces of their enemies
whatsoever they were. And that he was so good, that he
would not suffer so much as an hair, without cause, to fall

272 MEMORIALS OF [II. %%.
from their head, although the whole world should make
an assault upon them. And that he could no more wish
them harm, than a mother could her own infant, or any
one the apple of his own eye ; yea, no more than he him
self could not be God. Who was to be praised in all
things whatsoever happened to them, since he permitted
nothing to fall out to them, but for their good ; and so,
for their welfare. And that therefore they committed
themselves wholly to him, and did expect with all tolera
tion whatsoever he should allow to be done to them." In
this pious manner did a Lasco write to Cecyl; and no
doubt in the same tenour to the archbishop. This made
a very great impression upon the godly hearts of them
both, and caused them vigorously to use their interest
with the protector to provide a safe retreat for him and
his congregation : which was obtained for them soon after.
His whole letter, in a handsome Latin style, as some me-
No. L. morial of him, I have reposited in the Appendix.
Latimer Latimer also made way for his reception : who, in one
A Lasco to °f his sermons before king Edward, made honourable
the king, mention 0f him ; using an argument proper for that audi
ence, namely, how much it would tend to the bringing
down God's blessing on the realm, to receive him, and
such pious exiles as he. " Johannes a Lasco was here, a
great learned man, and, as they say, a nobleman in his
country ; and is gone his way again. If it be for lack of
entertainment, the more pity. I would wish such men as
he to be in the realm : for the realm should prosper in
Third ser- receiving [of] them : [' qui vos recipit, me recipit.'] ' He
the king, *na^ receiveth you receiveth me,' saith Christ. And it
anno 1549. gnom(j De for the king's honour to receive them and keep
themV
b [Latimer's Works, vol. i. p. 141. Park. Soc. ed.]

1550.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 273
It was but a httle after the king had received this con
gregation of foreigners into England, and had granted
them a church, viz. St. Augustin's, but great contest Contest
happened among them about their church, yielded them^^,8
for their rehgious worship. This P. Martyr took notice pe°Ple-
of with grief to Bucer : and addeth, " that their minds Benet
were so implacable to one another, that the difference was
fain to be referred to the privy-council to make an end
ofc." But not to leave our superintendent yet.
A Lasco with his strangers being settled at London, The care of
and incorporated by the king s patents, bemg their chief over his
pastor, and a stirring man, was very industrious to pro- ^^^
cure and maintain the liberties and benefits of his church, ^ges.
The members thereof had planted themselves chiefly in
St. Katharine's, and in great and httle Southwark. Here
they were now and then called iipon by the church- war
dens of their respective parishes to resort to their parish
churches, though the ministers themselves did not appear
in it. In the month of November, anno 1552, some of
these strangers, inhabiting the parts of Southwark, were
again troubled by their church-wardens, and threatened
with imprisonment, unless they would come to church.
Whereupon their superintendent a Lasco apphed himself
to the lord chancellor, who then was Goodrich, bishop of 237
Ely. By the way one might inquire, why he resorted not
rather to his friend and patron the archbishop of Canter
bury. But the reason may soon be guessed : namely,
that after the fall of Somerset, the archbishop's good
friend, he came not so often to court, or transacted busi
ness there, unless sent for : knowing his interest likewise
to be but httle with the duke of Northumberland, who
c [See Peter Martyr's letter to M. Bucer, 10 Jan. 1551 ; Appendix,
No. lxi.]
CRANMER, VOL. II. X

chancellor Goodrich.

274 MEMORIALS OF [II. 22.
now bare all the sway, and who had a jealous eye of him,
as he had of all Somerset's friends. And so the arch
bishop might have rather hindered than forwarded a
Lasco's business, if he had appeared in it. But this " en
Favourably passant." The chancellor gently received a Lasco, and,
thTiord r dismissing him, sent him to secretary Cecyl with this
message, to get him to propound the business the next
day in the afternoon at the council-board, when himself
should be there : promising him likewise, that he would
be assistant to him in procuring him a warrant in writing
to be directed to all ministers and church-wardens of the
parishes of Southwark and St. Katharine's, that for the
time to come the strangers of this congregation should
Labours receive no molestation in that regard any more. Accord-
with the ingiy & Lasco the next morning sent one of the elders of
secretary to ° •> °
procure hig church to Cecyl with his letter, excusing himself that
letters from . . ....
the council he came not, being grievously afflicted with a pam m his
Ms church° hea(l. Therein he acquainted him with the sum of his
conference with the lord chancellor, adding, that the
obtaining such a warrant would be necessary for them to
produce and shew to such as at that present did annoy
them, and to be hereafter kept by the church; that they
might not be forced at other times, upon the hke occa
sions, to create new trouble to the king's council, or him
self, in suing for new warrants of that nature. Meaning
hereby to put the secretary upon drawing this up the
more formally and substantially. And so, entreating him
to hear what the elder had to say, and to dispatch him,
he took his leave. This letter also is inserted in the
No. li. Appendix.
The extent The superintendency of a. Lasco seemed to extend not
intendency! omy to tms particular congregation of Germans, but over
all the other churches of foreigners set up in London, as
also over their schools of learning and education. They

1550.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 275
were all subject to his inspection, and within his juris
diction. And Melancthon, in an epistle to him in theMelanc-
x , thons
month of September, 1551, speaks of the purity of doc- Epistles,
trine "in his churches." His condition now, as to worldly Leyden,"
circumstances, began to be so good, that he was able tol647-
reheve and succour such learned foreigners as should
retire hither. For when one Nicolas Forst, a learned
and grave man, who had hved long in the university of
Louvain, and had spent some time with Melancthon, was
minded, for the sake of rehgion, to convey himself into
England; he recommended him earnestly to the super
intendent, as a person fit to teach in his churches and
schools : and that he would friendly entertain him as an
exile for the same cause himself was, and find him some
httle nest to remain in. Nay, and the said Melancthon Melanc-
bimself had some thoughts of sheltering himself under a thought to
Lasco here, as appears by the forementioned letter, where- f^elteff
in he styles him his patron. For the superscription of under
his letter is thus, "Ulustri, magnifico, ac reverendo viro,
nobihtate generis, virtute et sapientia praestanti Dn. 238
Johanni a Lasco, patrono suo colendo." So much of
deference and honour did learned and pious men then use
to give him. In this letter Melancthon told him, that
the calamities of the churches were great, and that he
himself expected banishment, and might probably in a
short time arrive where he was. And in respect of his
hospitable reception of strangers, he told him, that he
believed he did often remember that saying of the exiled
queen, "Non ignara mali, miseris succurrere disco." d
["Ulustri, magnifico, et re- lendo. S. D. Scripsit apud nos
verendo viro, nobihtate generis, orationem de fratre tuo homo in-
virtute et sapientia prsestanti Dn. geniosus, et valde amans familial
Johanni a Lasco, patrono suo co- tua?, qua tot jam sseculis prae-
t2

276

MEMORIALS of

[II. 22.

ment.

Erasmus'
praise of
him.

His great Nor yyas a. Lasco any ways unfurnished for this spi-
abilities for . , . * „ it- t «
govern- ritual government, being a man of good learning, and of
great piety, strictness, and gravity from his younger age :
and of whom the great Erasmus himself acknowledged
that he learned much. For in his epistle to Johannes a
Lasco, the archbishop of Gnesne, who was namesake and
Ep. 3. Lib. y^gjg £0 our superintendent, he speaks thus of his nephew:
"That he was but young, yet grave beyond his years;
and that he himself accounted it none of the least parts
of his happiness, that he happened to have his converse
and society for some months :" praising the endowments
that God had given him; and particularly, concerning
the benefits he received by him, he could not but confess,

stantes, et duces et senatores reg
no Polonico genuit. Etsi autem
scriptum est, ut videbis, juvenile,
tamen propter argumentum, ac
vero etiam propter autorem li-
benter edidi. Ego si mihi fratris
historia magis nota fuisset, retexu-
issem, quamquam et mea oratio
squalidior est. Te scio habere
iUas dotes, qua? in scriptore pos-
tulantur, o-ivecnv ttoXitiktjv, Kal
8ivapiv ipp-qvevriKTjv, ' prudentiam
civilem, et interpretandi facul-
tatem.' Quare optarim te ipsum
aliquid de fratre edere, aut certe
commentarium nobis mittere. Ex-
empla orationis exhibebit tibi hie
Nicolaus Forstius natus in Bra-
bantia, vir eruditus et gravis, qui
propter doctrinae puritatem in ec
clesiis vestris mavult vivere quam-
alibi. Diu in Academia Lovani-
ensi fuit, postea hie amplius anno
commoratus est, et comperimus
ejus integritatem nobis ab Alberto
Hardenbergio vere praedicatum

esse. Poterit istic in docendis
Belgicis ecclesiis usui esse. Po
terit et in scholis docere. Quare
te valde oro, ut hospitem tecum
exulantem in eadem causa amanter
excipias, et ei nidulum alicubi
quaeras. Credo tibi saepe in men-
tem venire dictum exulantis re-
ginae, ' non ignara mali miseris
succurrere disco.' Eadem oratione
fortassis brevi apud te coram
utar. Expectamus enim nos quo
que exUia. Tantae cum sint ca-
lamitates ecclesiae, Prutenicus
Gorgias Tapdaro-ct to KefydkaiaraTOV
pfpos rrjs 8i8ao-Ka\las' iript Sotai-
ocrvvr)s, xai rrep\ dproXarpelas,
' turbat maxime capitalem partem
doctrinae de justitia et adoratione
panis.' Sed oremus fihum Dei,
ut ipse tot magnis vulneribus ec
clesiae medeatur. Bene vale, Die
nova Septembris, 1551." — Epist.
P. Melancthon. pp. 321-323. ed.
Lugd. Bat. 1647.]

I550,J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 277
"Senex juvenis convictu factus sum mehor, ac sobrie-
tatem, temperantiam, verecundiam, linguae moderationem,
modestiam, pudicitiam, integritatem, quam juvenis a sene
discere debuerat, a juvene senex didici8." "That by the
conversation of that young man, he, an old man, became
better : and that sobriety, temperance, awfulness, govern
ment of the tongue, modesty, chastity, integrity, which
the young ought to learn of the old, he, an old man, had
learned of a young." This he wrote in August 1527,
soon after a Lasco was gone from him. And in June Lib. 19.
the same year, while he resided with him, in another p'
letter to Leonard Cox, a learned Englishman, he signified
the great complacency he took in his company. " Johan-
nis a Lasco tale sum expertus ingenium, [quotidieque ex-
perior], ut vel hoc uno amico mihi videar sat beatusf."
" That he had found a Lasco's parts to be such, that he
seemed happy enough in his single friendship."
And this good understanding continued between them Purchased
as long as Erasmus hved. For a Lasco seems to have^*™"3
been with him in his last sickness; when, as the last
token of Erasmus' esteem of him, he made a purchase to Abe' R"di-
viv.
e ["Ut autem tarn insignem depingebat imprudens. Hunc
ecclesis doctorem tui nominis au- mihi convictorem pauculos licet
spicio potissimum veluti renatum menses contigisse, non in pos-
in lucem prodire veUem, cum trema felicitatis parte pono. Uti-
pnmis in causa fuit Joannes a nam mihi liceret per adulationis
Lasco, te patruum non minus invidiam praedicare Dei doteB,
morum ornamentis quam nomine quas in Ulo et amavi, et veneratus
referens : nam juvenis senem sic sum. IUud non possum non fa-
exprimit, ut in eo veluti renatus teri, senex juvenis &c." (ut supra).
videriqueas. Is tui simulachrum Erasmi. Epist. dccclxxviii.
quoties mihi depingebat oratione, torn. i. col. 991. ed. Lugd. Bat.
toties agnoscebam in narrante 1706.]
imaginisexpressaeantitypon.Adeo f [Id. p. 982.]
dum patruum depingit, seipsum

278 MEMORIALS OF [II. 22.
him of his own hbrary, (that incomparable treasure), if
we may believe the author of his life in English?.
i Lasco a a Lasco thought not the clergy obhged to celibacy, or
man. single life, for he himself was a married man. Who his
wife was, I know not ; but as for her quahties, she was in
all probability a pious and discreet woman, whereby she
gained a great share in his affections. He styled her
"the other part of himself." But in August 1552, God
deprived him of her. Which stroke put him for some
time under much sadness and indisposition both of mind
and body, as appears by one of his letters.
His influ- He was ahve at the accession of queen Elizabeth to the
ence in the -,- i ,n -in
reformation Enghsh throne; and though he came not back then to
queen Eli- England again, whence he departed upon king Edward's
2abeth. death, yet, according to that great interest he had here
23Q . .
v with the most eminent persons, and even the queen her
self, he neglected not by his letters to promote the reform
ation, and to give his grave counsel in order thereunto.
And Zanchy, public professor at Strasburgh, knowing the
sway he bare here, in a letter to him in the year 1558, or
59, excited him in these words ; " Non dubito, quin T. P.
jamdudum scripserit ad reginam, eique consuluerit, quae

b [" His library he sold upon seen in the Appendix to Dr.
his death bed to Johannes a Samuel Knight's life of Erasmus.
Lasco." FuUer's Abel Redevivus ; Append, p. ex. ed. Camb. 1726.
(life of Erasmus) ; p. 77. ed. Lond. The words referring to the trans-
165 1. The words " upon his death action with a. Lasco are these:
bed" must be understood in a wide " Bibliothecam meam jam quidem
sense. Erasmus was confined to vendidi D. Joanni a Lasco Polono,
his bed nearly a month before he juxta syngrapham super hoc con-
died, which event took place, July tractu inter nos confectam : non
12th, 1536. His wUl bears date tradentur tamen libri, nisi hseredi
Feb. 12th, in the same year. A numeravit ducentos florenos.""!
copy of the original wiU may be

1550.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 279
pro ilhus regni conservatione, et regni Christi instauratione
facienda judicarit," &c. " That he doubted not he had
before now written to the queen, and given her his advice,
what he judged fit to be done for the preservation of her
kingdom, and for the restoring of the kingdom of Christ.
Yet he would not omit to pray him to do it again and
again by his repeated letters. For I know," said he,
"how great your authority is with the Enghsh, and with
the queen herself. Now certainly is the time that you,
and such as you be, should by your counsels help so pious
a queen, and consult for the safety of so great a kingdom,
yea, and succour the whole Christian church, every where
afflicted and vexed. For we know that if Christ's king
dom be happily introduced into the kingdom of England,
no small aid will thence come to all the other churches
dispersed through Germany, Poland, and other countries0."
There is one thing that is wont to be urged against Blamed for
him, and which makes him to this day to be somewhat ill our con.
thought of; which was, that he opposed himself so openly, troversies-
by writing against the habits prescribed the clergy, and
the posture of kneeling at the reception of the holy sacra
ment: whereby he incurred the censure of a meddling
h [" Non dubito, quin T. P. tanti regni, imo vero toti Ecclesiae
jam dndum scripserit ad reginam, Christiana?, ubique terrarum af-
eique consuluerit, quae pro ilhus flictse et vexatae, succurratis.
regni conservatione, et regni Scimus non parum adjumenti
Christi instauratione facienda accessurum reliquis omnibus per
judicarit: non oinittam tamen, Germaniam, Poloniam, et alias
quin T. P. rogem, ut idem sae- regiones dispersis ecclesiis, si
penumero, et multiplicatis Uteris regnum Christi in regnum Angliae
faciat. Scio enim, quanta sit tua feliciter introducatur. Ergo vi-
apud Anglos, atque apud ipsam demus, in cujus rei studium sit
reginam autoritas. Nunc certe diligenter incumbendum." — Zan-
tempus est, ut tu tuique similes, chii Op. torn. viii. col. 360. ed.
vestris consiliis adjuvetis tam [Heidelberg] 1613.]
piam reginam, consulatis saluti

280

MEMORIALS OF

• [II. 22.

temper, and of ingratitude to that nation that so kindly
had entertained him. Concerning the habits, Bucer and
he had some controversy. The sum of which, on both
parts, archbishop Parker drew up, (upon the desire, I
suppose, of sir Wilham Cecyl), about the year 1565, when
that controversy was hotly renewed again by Humfrey1
and Sampson J. This sum whosoever is minded to see,
may probably hereafter find it in the memorials of that
archbishop, if God grant life and opportunity to me to
write themk
A church About this time, viz. in' the year 1550, or 1551, there
constituted was also a church of Itahans constituted in London, by
m London. ^g mfluence an(j care 0f our archbishop and sir Wilham
Cecyl, under a Lasco's superintendency. This church
consisted of divers Italian nations, as Florentines, Genoese,
Milanois, Venetians, and others : though several of them

1 [Laurence Humfrey, Hum
phrey, or Humphreys, S. T. P.,
president of Magdalen college,
Oxford, and regius professor of
divinity in that university, was an
exile during the reign of queen
Mary, and dwelt at Zurich : he
and Sampson were the leaders of
the nonconformists in the suc
ceeding reign, and were brought
into much trouble for refusing to
wear the ecclesiastical vestments ;
through the interest of lord Bur
leigh, who induced him to wear
these habits, he was made dean of
Gloucester, March 13, 1570, upon
the preferment of Thomas Cowper
to the see of Lincoln, and October
14, 1580 he was removed to the
deanery of Winchester. " He died
Feb. 1, 1589, jetat. 63, and was

buried in Magdalen coUege
Chapel, Oxford." See Le Neve's
Fasti, pp. 103, 289, 471, 493.
Burnet's Hist, of Reformat, vol.
iii. p. 590. ed. Oxon. 1829.
Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. iii. pt. i,
pp. 232, 409. ed. Oxon. 1822.
Strype's Annals of the Reformat.
vol. i. pt. ii. pp. 132, 144, 518.
pt. ii. p. 65. ed. Oxon. 1824.
Strype's Life of abp. Parker, vol. i.
pp. 222, 223, 322-328, 367. ed.
Oxon. 1821. FuUer's Ch. Hist.
vol. ii. p. 466. vol. iv. pp. 153,
207, 329. vol. v. p. 232. ed. Oxon.
I845-] J [See above, p. 129. n. l.~)
k [See Strype's life of abp.
Parker, vol. i. pp. 340-343. ed.
Oxon. 182 1.]

155°\\ ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 281
joined themselves with this congregation more out of
worldly ends than conscience, as will appear afterward.
For they had a kindness for the mass, and could not
endure to hear the pope's supremacy called in question,
and inveighed against. One Michael Angelo Florio, a Michael
Florentine by birth, was appointed their preacher; pro- 1^^„
bably brother, or kinsman, unto Simon Florio, preacher lster-
at the city of Clavenna among the Rhaetii, an eminent
professor of the gospel in those parts, who wrote a letter
to Gratalorius, an Italian physician, concerning two whole
towns in Calabria, utterly destroyed by reason of the
rigor of persecution exercised there : and about eight
hundred or a thousand of the inhabitants put to death,
because they professed the gospel. Which letter is ex- 240
tant in Foxe, in his table of the Italian martyrs1.

1 ["The end of a certain letter
of master Simon FloreUus, written
in Italian, concerning a lament
able slaughter of eighty-eight
Christian saints, in the parts of
Calabria. — News out of Italy,
a. d. 1560. — As concerning news,
I have nothing to write, but only
that I send you a copy of certain
letters imprinted either at Rome
or at Venice, concerning the mar
tyrdom or persecution in two
several towns of Calabria, eight
Italian rmles from the borders of
Consentia; the one caUed St.
Sixtus within two mUes of Mont-
alto, under the seigniory of the
duke of Montalto : the other caUed
Guardia, situate upon the sea
coast, and twelve mUes from St.
Sixtus : the which two towns are
utterly destroyed, and eight hun
dred of the inhabitants there, (or,
as some write from the city of

Rome), no less than a full thou
sand. He that wrote the letter
was servant to Ascanius Carac-
ciolus. The country and people
there I weU knew, to take the
first original of their good doc
trine and honest life from the
Waldenses. For before my de
parture from Geneva, at their re
quest, I sent them two school
masters and two preachers. The
last year the two preachers were
martyred : the one at Rome, named
Joannes Aloysius Paschalis, a
citizen of Cunium : the other, at
Messina, named James Bovell,
both of Piedmont : this year the
residue of that godly fellowship
were martyred in the same place.
I trust this good seed sown in
Italy, wiU bring forth good and
plentiful fruit." Foxe's Acts and
Monuments, p. 942. ed. Lond.
1583-]

282 MEMORIALS OF [II. 22.
The service For the encouragement of this congregation, the arch-
Hshopdid bishop procured the members of it to be free denizens, to
for this nve anfj traffic here with as much freedom as natural
church; ,
Enghsh subjects, which they were admitted to by swear
ing fidehty and allegiance. For their more easy and con
venient dwelhng here, they often petitioned the king for
new privileges and immunities, as they saw they needed
them ; and such favour and countenance was shewn them,
and for the that they seldom failed of their suits. The archbishop
also, that their preacher might be provided for, dealt with
the congregation, and made them oblige themselves to
provide him with all necessaries; as a dwelling, and a
Ann.1552. competent yearly salary. In the year 1552, Michael
Angelo sued again to our archbishop for some favour to
be obtained from the king ; whether it were for the better
estabhshment of his church, or for some further immu
nities to be granted to the members thereof, it doth not
appear. But this the most reverend man readily furthered,
by writing in that behalf to the duke of Northumberland
from his house at Ford, near Canterbury, the duke being,
I suppose, with the king in progress at this time. He
likewise dispatched another, dated November 20, ra the
year abovesaid, to the secretary, entreating him to for
ward that cause as much as lay in him.
Divers of But however serviceable this their minister had been
this church T
fall out unto these Italians, in preaching the gospel to them, and
minister" soliciting the archbishop for their benefit; yet many of
and go to them carried themselves but little obliging to him. Whe-
mass again. . .
ther it were some misbehaviour or imprudences in him,
which he was not altogether void of, or his too violent
declaiming against the pope and popish doctrines, which
they were not yet enough ripened in evangelical knowledge
to receive, or that he too roughly charged them with the
m [See the Appendix to the 3rd volume of this edition, No. cvii.]

I55°0 ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 283
hardness of their hearts, and backwardness to receive
gospel-truths, as he did use to do : but many of them
wholly withdrew from him, and went to mass again. His
contribution also fell very low, not having received above
five pounds in a considerable time from them. Hereupon
he resorted to the secretary, "making heavy complaints
of his own poverty, that many of his people had forsaken
his assembly, spake very slanderously against him and
his ministry, and the gospel which he preached, after they
saw and heard him in an open manner preaching against
the pope's doctrines, his tyranny and hypocrisy, and re
proving them for their unbelief, and the hardness of their
hearts." The too much vehemency and passion of this A con-
man, and his neglect of informing the judgments of these tne ^gg
Itahans in milder and more leisurely methods, I suspect thereof-
to have been a great cause of this apostasy.
But, upon this complaint, the secretary bade the pastor Their min-
send bim a list of the names of those that had thus be- their names
haved themselves, and that he himself would call them to *he se" ,
' cretary, and
before him, and discourse with them. Accordingly he accuses
sent the names of fourteen in a letter to the said secretary,
withal aggravating to bim their misbehaviour, and inform
ing of their daily going to mass, and adding, that there
fore they, being free denizens, and so subjects to the 241
Enghsh laws, ought to be punished as any Englishman
would be, if he heard mass. He quoted a place or two in
Deuteronomy, where those that rebelled against God, the
laws, and the judges, should be slain without mercy. He
subjoined, that Elisha, by God's command, anointed Jehu
to be king for this very purpose, that he should wholly
root out the house of Ahab, and kill all the priests of
Baal ; and thence makes his uncharitable conclusion,
(more agreeable to the rehgion that he was so hot a-
gainst), that therefore these Itahans should be so served,

284

MEMORIALS OF

[II.

22.

The morals
of this man
tainted.

Writes a
penitent
letter to
the secre
tary.

No. LII.
LIII.

A French
church also
in London.

since they opposed the gospel and the king's pious pro
ceedings. But it might make one apt not to think over-
favourably of this man ; a pastor, thus to turn accuser of
his flock ; a professor of the reformed religion to require
the utmost rigor of punishment for differing in rehgion.
I also find the morals of this man tainted, having once
made a very foul slip, being guilty of an act of unclean-
ness ; for which sir William Cecyl, secretary of state, who
had been his good friend, was exceedingly displeased with
him, and withdrew all favour and countenance from him,
calhng him " wicked man," and intending to inflict some
severe punishment upon him, which seemed to be banish
ment out of the nation, or at least turning him out of his
family, where he seems to have been entertained. Angelo
wrote him a very penitent letter, minding him of the
frailty of human nature, and of the mercy of God to
Moses, Aaron, David, Jonas, Peter, after their falls : and
that if he were forced to depart the kingdom, he must
either be compelled to renounce the truth of the Gospel,
or have his blood shed by the enemies thereof. This was,
as I suppose, in the year 1551. In fine, he got over this
brunt, and recovered mild Cecyl's favour : for I find, a
year after, our archbishop wrote to him to further a cer
tain busmess of Michael Angelo at court, as much as he
could". This is all I have to say of that Italian congregation,
and the minister thereof. For further memory of which,
I have added in the Appendix two letters of this Michael
Angelo to secretary Cecyl, whence many of the matters
next above mentioned were collected.
As there was thus a German and Itahan church in
London, so also there was a third of Frenchmen, under

n [See the Appendix to the 3rd volume of this edition, No. cvii.]

I550-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 285
a Lasco's supermtendency. One member of which, a
very honest man, and of sound rehgion, by the general
testimony of that church, had desired to set up a print
ing-house for his livelihood, chiefly for printing the Litur
gy, and other books of the church of England, in French,
for the use of the French islands under the English sub
jection. In whose behalf the superintendent readily in
terceded by a letter with the secretary to procure the
king's letters patents, for his hcense and authority so to
do. The issue of which will be seen in the progress of
this history. The letter I have transcribed to accompany
two others of a Lasco in the Appendix. No. liv.

286 MEMORIALS OF [II- 23-
242 CHAPTER XXIII.
THE CHURCH AT GLASTENBURY.
Another In the same year, viz. 1550, another church of strangers,
strTngerfat and they mostwhat French and Walloons, began to settle
burSteTheir at Glastenbury in Somersetshire. They were weavers,
trade weav- and followed the manufacture of kersies, and cloth of that
nature, as I conjecture. Their great patrons were the
duke of Somerset and sir Wilham Cecyl ; I add, and our
archbishop, though I do not find his name mentioned in
the papers I make use of, relating to this church : for
there is no question but that his counsel and aid concurred
in the settlement of this church, as well as those in Lon
don : and particularly as to the preacher ; whom I suspect
to have been one of those learned foreign divines whom he
Valerandus harboured in his own house. His name was Valerandus
their PoUanus, a man of great worth both for learning and
preacher integrity, who had the title of " Superintendent of the
and super- ° J ' c
intendent. strangers' church at Glastenbury," as John a Lasco had
of that at London; given to each to fix a character of
honour and esteem upon their persons, and perhaps to
exempt them and their churches from the jurisdiction of
the bishops of those respective dioceses. This Pollanus
turned into Latin, and printed, the disputations held in
the beginning of queen Mary's reign between the pro
testants and papists at the convocation, anno 1553. If
any desire to know the particular state and condition of
the estabhshment of these strangers, as to their trade, it
stood thus :
How they Pollanus, in behalf of the rest, had preferred a petition
here. to the duke of Somerset, and the rest of the lords of the
council, to this effect ; " That they might be permitted to
form themselves into a church for the free exercise of

155°] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 287
rehgion, and to follow peaceably their calling of weaving ;
declaring, as an argument to persuade them to allow the
same, the considerable benefit that would accrue thence
to the realm ; and that for shops and working-houses, and
for reception of them and their faniilies, they might enjoy
some old dissolved religious house." Their petition was
condescended to : and the duke, being a great cherisher
of those of the rehgion, resolved to be their patron, and
to take the managing of this whole cause upon himself.
The duke, in the month of June0 this year, had made an
exchange of certain lands with the king, and that proba
bly for the better accommodating of these strangers. He
had parted with the castle and lordship of Sleaford, and
other lands and tenements in the county of Lincoln, to
the king : and the king had granted him, in lieu thereof,
all and singular his messuages, lands, tenements, and
hereditaments, with their appurtenances, in the town of
Glastenbury, (namely, what had belonged to the abbey),
and other lands and tenements in Kingston-upon-Hull,
to the value of 214/. 14*. 5d. obq. as I find in a manu
script book, mentioning the several sales that king made.
Having obtained such conveniences in Glastenbury, he
° ["I have yet met with no- merset, in consideration of his
thing of this abbey from the time petition and the advice of his
it was pulled down, to king Ed- council, to support his dignity.
ward Vlth's days ; and so I pre- But he enjoyed it only one year,
sume it laid near a dozen years seven months, and twenty days,
waste and desolate. But in Ful- being beheaded on Tower-hill,
ler's* history of abbeys I find, the 24th of January, 155^. So
that it was granted by king Ed- httle did this and his other sacri-
ward, on the fourth of June, in the leges thrive with him." — Hearne's
fourth year of bis reign, (that is to Hist, of Glastonbury, p. 52. ed.
say, in the year of Christ 1550.), Oxon. 1722.]
to Edward Seymour, duke of So-
* [Fuller's Abbeys, p. 368.]

288 MEMORIALS OF [II. 23.
resolved to plant this manufacture here ; which he thought
243 would tend so much to the benefit of the country, himself,
and these poor strangers too. Conditions were mutually
entered into.
Conditions Tne conditions on Somerset's part were, " That he should
of trade be- . . -,
tween So- provide them houses convenient for their occupations, and
merset and tQ contain themselves and famihes : that five acres of pas
ture land, or as much as would serve for the feeding of
two cows throughout the year, should be allotted to each
of them : and until land were so allotted, they should en
joy the park in common for the said use, with some part
also of the gardens. They were also to be supphed with
monies from the duke to buy wool, and to defray other
charges necessary to set them on work. They were also
empowered to employ both Enghsh men and women, as
they should have occasion, in spinning and other works
belonging to their trade." And so accordingly they went
down to Glastenbury, and fell to work.
Their trade But upon the troubles and fall of Somerset, which hap-
by the trou.pened about fourteen or fifteen months after, their affairs
bles of So- were mucj1 obstructed. His servants neglected to furnish
merset. °
them with money according to contract : nor was he at
leisure now to regard them. The people, among whom
they hved, took this opportunity to express what httle
kindness they had for them : it being the temper of the
common sort to be jealous of strangers, and rude to them.
So that they were not without their discontents and dis
couragements : for they wanted those conveniences of
room for work-houses and habitations, that were pro
mised them. They ran in debt, and were forced to lay
to pawn the clothes they had wove, to supply their wants.
Cornish, one of the chief of their procurators, appointed
to oversee them, and further their trade, proved very de
ceitful and false to them ; who came to them, pretending

I55°-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 289
letters from the council, and treating them at first with
fair words, and after with threatenings : and so compelled
them to dehver the clothes that they had made to him,
though they had by mere necessity been forced before to
pawn them. He had also, by his importunity and fraud,
got the grant of the park from them, though he knew the
duke had fully purposed and intended it for their use, for
the necessary maintenance of themselves and families.
Things being in this ill condition with them, and Somer- Apply tin 'i nsclvcs
set no longer able to befriend them, they were glad to agam to the
apply again to those above. Pollanus therefore, in their council»
behalf, petitioned the lords of the council to take their
declining state into their consideration, and to carry on
that good work the duke of Somerset had begun. He did
also ply the secretary to further their petition, (who was and to the
indeed of his own accord their most hearty friend) ; and cecyl.
laboured particularly with all earnestness imaginable, both
by word of mouth and by divers letters, to get the factory
discharged of Cornish, urging that the weavers had never
found the least grain of integrity, justice, or candour in
him. This man was now very industrious and busy at
court to get himself continued in his office; which the
strangers understanding, were as dihgent to get them
selves dehvered of him. The superintendent had but a
httle before dispatched to the secretary one Peter Wolf, 244
a good man, and a great sufferer, a Brabanter by nation,
to relate the evil deeds of this man : and now again he
dispatched Stephen Le Provost, a deacon of his church,
with another message to the same import to the said se
cretary. Telling him, "That those who were to be set
over others ought themselves in the first place to be honest
and just ; but especially they ought to be so in the highest
degree that were to be placed over such good men, and
who were exiles only for the sake of Christ ; unless any
CRANMER, VOL. II. U

290 MEMORIALS OF [II. 23.
could be willing that such upright men should be undone,
and that those very considerable advantages that were
hkely to accrue to the commonwealth by them should be
diverted to some other place or country. That they could
not enough wonder with what forehead this man should
attempt this thing, after he had so plainly betrayed his
base treachery and ill-will towards them : and could not
but know, how very hardly they could away with him,
and who were going to sue to the duke for that which
they now desired. That himself was solicited by the
prayers of those good men to write this to him, that he
would be their advocate with the lords in this behalf."
The council The result was, that the lords consented to uphold and
their pa- encourage them, and sent down their letters to the over-
trons, and seers 0f tbis manufacture, and to the chief officers of the
assist them. town, Powis, one of the king's servants, and Hyet, the
chief magistrate, and others, to examine into the present
state of these strangers, and to give them in writing an
account thereof. These letters the superintendent de
hvered to them; and one Clark, a justice of peace, was
then present, who being a gentleman and a scholar, that
understood both French and Latin, did, out of his good
will to them, interpret to the rest Pollanus' petition to
the lords of the council, and the contents of their contract
with the duke of Somerset, and other matters relating to
this business ; that so they might be the better acquainted
with their affairs, and it might appear there were no
neglects or breaches of covenants on the strangers' parts.
And so letters were dispatched back to the lords from the
overseers, signifying how they had examined the affairs of
these strangers, and had found all things fair and just on
their side; mentioning likewise what considerable com
modity they hoped for by them, and likewise from the
chief of the town to the same import.

155°-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 291
Speedily upon this, orders came down from the lords to Orders
certain gentlemen ofthe town and neighbourhood, where- f^*eset
of one Dyer was one, a person of good religion, and their this manu-
J .... facturefor-
cordial friend, commissionmg them to set this manufac- wards.
ture forward, and to take care the undertakers might be
reheved in what they needed, according to their former
contract with the duke. So they obtained the use of the
park for the running of threescore head of kine, till other
pasture were provided them. Thirty houses were ordered
to be forthwith repaired and fitted up for them: and
money was paid sufficient for the clearing them of their
debts. These gentlemen had also assigned them a stated
provision of money for the future, but it was too scanty ; 245
the allowance that they had proportioned them for two
months would scarcely hold out for five weeks. Nor was
any wool at all bought for their use, though their stock
was almost at an end ; and then their work must stand
still for want thereof, having no money themselves to pur
chase more : and to take it upon credit would enhance the
price thereof. For one Crouch had demanded of them
thirty-two shillings for wool, when they could buy it of
their neighbours for four and twenty, had they money.
Their only hope was in Dyer, who promised them wool at
a far more reasonable rate, and kindly offered them a long
day of payment for it, without consideration for forbear
ance : their doubt only was, whether his wool was proper
for their use. But the interest of Cornish was such, that
he was continued by the lords in his office over these
tradesmen, and enjoyed a part of the park to himself.
These things were transacted in the month of November,
anno 1551, which was the month after the duke's com
mitment. In all this affair Pollanus was very much employed. PoUaim»
.. 'veryser-
taking a great deal of pams m settling this trade : for he viceable to
u 2 tW

292 MEMORIALS OF [II. 23.
took many journeys between Glastenbury and the court,
and was, as himself wrote, at mcredible expences ; and in
fifteen months' space received not an halfpenny, though
he had a large family to maintain. The office also of sur
veying the reparation of the houses lay upon him : and,
fearing the lords of the council might be displeased at the
greatness of the charge they had been at already in the
repairs, and the httle profit that as yet arose to quit the
cost, he entreated the secretary that he would bear up
their reputation with the lords; telhng him, "That he
doubted not that the project would hereafter redound
much to their own praise, by reason of the very great
emolument that all men should perceive would come to
the realm thereby within three years, God prospering
them, as he had begun to do. And for himself, all he
desired was, that for all his charge and trouble he might
obtain a stipend of fifty pounds to be settled upon him."
The letters of Valerandus Pollanus, being three in num-
lvi lvii ^er> ¦"¦ nave inserted in the Appendix.
An apology I acknowledge, that many of these things I have related
largeness of concerning this business may seem too little and minute
the former for an historian to take notice of. But I was loth any
relation. particulars of so remarkable a design should be lost,
which in probability would have turned so much to the
benefit of our nation. It being also an instance of the
pious care and good pohcy that was then taken by the
court for the relief and sustentation of poor fugitives, fly
ing hither from their native country, friends, and liveli
hood, for Christ's sake ; and yet that the pubhc might be
as httle burdened by them as might be.
After the Queen Mary's access to the crown spoiled this good de-
king's death gj^ jior avi strangers being then commanded suddenly
move to to depart the realm, this congregation accordingly brake
Frankfort. .
up, and removed themselves to Frankfort in Germany;

1550.J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 293
where the magistrates kindly entertained them, and al- Troubles at
lowed them a church. And when afterwards, viz. 1554,
divers of the Enghsh nation fled thither for their rehgion,
the governors of the town, upon their petition, received 246
them also, and all other such Enghsh as should resort
thither upon the same account, as many did. And two
members of this French congregation, mindful undoubt- Prove
edly of the former kindness themselves or their country- tne English
men had received in England, assisted them much ; exilesthere.
namely, Morellio a minister, and Castaho an elder. The
Enghsh here made use of the same church the French
did ; these one day, and the Enghsh another : and upon
Sundays the use of it respectively, as themselves could
agree. And as there were settled here congregations of French,
Itahans, and Dutch strangers, so I am very apt to beheve
there was also a church of Spaniards too. Indeed I do A Spanish
not find express mention of any such till the beginning of
queen Elizabeth's reign; when Cassiodorus and Antho- Cassiodorus
nius Corranus Hispalensis [of Seville], (a member of the*"nug°kejj.
Italian congregation), were their preachers, of whom I preachers.
shall have occasion to say something in my memorials of
archbishop GrindalP. It is certam, that in queen Mary's Many of
days many of those Spaniards, who came over in thePnif >s
retinue of Philip, the Spanish prince, or after, forsook Spaniards
become
popery, and became professors of the reformed rehgion : protestants.
which one cannot well tell how it should come to pass,
unless it were by the hearing of the Gospel preached in
their own language here. And it is observable, that
among these many had been sent for over, in that queen's
time, to convert our nation from heresy, as they termed
it, and to reduce it to the Boman church. This notable
p [See Strype's Life of abp. Grindal, pp. 69-71. ed. Oxon. 1821.]

294 memorials of [II. 23.
success and power, which the clear evidence of truth
had upon these men, was in those times taken much
notice of, as it might well be. James Pilkington, the
master of St. John's college in Cambridge, and who was
afterwards bishop of Durham 1, makes a note of it to the
university, in the sermon which he preached at the re
stitution of Bucer and Fagius, in the beginning of queen
Ehzabeth's reign, after the barbarous indignities that
had been offered them in the former queen's reign, in
raking their dead bodies out of their graves, and burn
ing them. " It is much more notable," said he, " that
we have seen to come to pass in our days, that the Span
iards, sent for into the realm on purpose to suppress
the Gospel, as soon as they were returned home, re
plenished many parts of their country with the same
truth of rehgion, to the which before they were utter
enemies'"."
Great num- 'Naj, and not long after this, such earnest professors of
testants the true rehgion were found in Spain, that many of them
and Italy, endured the fiery trial, and offered up their bodies to
the flames, for Christ's sake ; and more were cast into
prisons : and yet the Gospel got ground there to admira
tion, as Zanchy gave a relation thereof to a Lasco in one
of his letters ; wherem he spake of the great numbers of
true professors in Italy also. The place being so much to
our present purpose, I will take leave to lay before the
ZanchiiEp. reader. "In Calabrise duobus castellis," &c. "In two
lib, 2.

« [See above, p. 172. n. 1.] eadem religionis veritate, cujus
r ["Sed multo tamen celebrius hostes erant, replevisse." — Cone.
esse, quod his nostris temporibus de J. Pylkinton. in restitut. D.
contigisse vidimus. Hispanos M. Buceri et P. Fagii. — Bucer.
opprimendi Evangehi causa in Script. Anglic, p. 942. ed. Basil.
hoc regnum accersitos, reversus 1577.]
domum multas sua; patriae partes

1550.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 295
castles of Calabria, one belonging to the duke of Mont-
alto, the other to a nobleman of Naples, were found
four thousand brethren, being the remainders of those
brethren called Waldenses. They were for many years
unknown, and hved safely in their ancestors' possessions.
For though they approved not of masses, yet they thought
the faithful might go to them with a safe conscience. 247
But being untaught this bad doctrine, they did wholly
and universally abstain going any more. And so it came
to pass, that they could not be concealed any longer:
therefore a persecution was raised up against them. They
writ to the brethren at Geneva to assist them by their
prayers, their counsel, and also by human aid. We see
also in Italy, where the seat of Antichrist is, there is a
great harvest; but very few to gather it. O God, have
mercy upon Italy ! In Spain very many were burnt,
more cast into prison. Nevertheless, in the mean time,
the Gospel goes forward, as we hear, wonderfullys."
And in another letter he writes thus ; " There is a very

s [" In Calabria? castellis duo- est excitata. Scripserunt ad fra-
bus, quorum unum est sub di- tres Genevam, ut turn precibus,
done ducis Montis aid, alteram turn consilio, turn etiam humana
est cujusdam nobilis Neapolitan!, ope se adjuvent. Videmus etiam
reperta sunt 4000 fratrum, e reh- in Italia, ubi sedes est Antichristi,
quuis illorum fratrum, qui Wal- multam tamen esse segetem : sed
denses appellantur. Ii annos per qui earn colligant, perpaucos. O
multos incogniti : tuto in pater- Deus miserere Italise 1 In Hispa-
nis aadibus vixerunt. Etsi enim nia permulti fuerunt combusti,
missas non probabant, sentie- multo plures in carcerem conjecti:
bant tamen posse eas a fidelibus, interim tamen Evangelium mira-
salvis conscientiis adiri. At biliter, ut audimus, serpit. Totus
ubi hanc malam doctrinam de- terrarum orbis parturit Christum,
docti fuerunt, omnes simul ab eis adsit igitur parturienti optimus
abstinuerunt. Itaque factum est, Pater caelestis." — Zanchii Op.
ut non potuerint amplius latere, torn. viii. col. 360. ed. [Heidel-
Persecutio igitur adversus illos berg.] 1613.]

296 MEMORIALS OF [II. 2,3.
great persecution in Italy, nor a less in Spain : a sign
there be many faithful there that dare confess Christ V
* ["In Italia maxima persecu- les, qui audent Christum confi-
tio, nee minor in Hispania. Ar- teri." — Zanchii Op. torn. viii. col.
gumento est, multos ibi esse fide- 359.]

^O-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 297
CHAPTER XXIV.
THE ARCHBISHOP'S CARE OF THE REVENUES OF THE
CHURCH.  BUCER DIES.
I return now to our prelate again, to take a further The arch-
view of him, acting in his high function in the Enghsh boured to
church. It must not be omitted to be ranked among his preserve
good services towards it, that he did what in him lay to nues of the
„..,.. , ., church.
preserve the revenues of it m his time, when there were
so many hungry courtiers gaping after them. These were
again in a new danger after the duke of Northumberland,
and his party had removed Somerset, and made them
selves the great controllers of pubhc affairs.
It was indeed the scandal of the reformation, that the The detain-
demeans, that had been settled long before by our pious church re-
ancestors for the maintenance of God's ministers, as they venues a
' •" scandal to
had been formerly wrongfully appropriated to monasteries, the refor-
and swallowed up by lazy monks, so they had not now
recurred and been restored to their true owners ; but be
came possessed by laymen: so that in many scores of
parishes there remained not sufficient to buy bread for
the incumbents and their families. And it was more than
suspicious that many patrons did render the condition
of the church still worse in these days by retaining and
reserving to themselves, whether by contract or power,
the tithes of the benefices they presented to : and by
these means pluralities and nonresidences, the old mis
chief of the church, were not redressed, but rather made
necessary. This abuse grieved good men, and lovers
of the reformation, both at home and abroad; because
they saw how the preaching of the Gospel was obstructed
hereby. Concerning this, Bucer from Cambridge wrote privately

298 MEMORIALS OF [II. 34-
Calvin to to Calvin in the year 1550. And this made Calvin ad-
the arch- fce&s a letter to our archbishop, telling him, that, for the
this matte™ flourishing state of rehgion, he thought it highly needful
to have fit pastors, that might seriously set themselves to
perform the office of preaching. One great obstacle
Ep. 127. whereof he makes very truly to be, " Quod praedae expositi
sunt ecclesia; reditus ;" " That the rents of the church
were exposed to be a prey :" which he calls " malum sane
248intolerabileu." And of the same thing, and not long
And to the after, viz. July 1551, he admonished the duke of Somerset
Somerset, m a French letter, all of his own handwriting : which
because of the antiquity of it, and the matter it treats of,
referring to our church, and not being among his printed
No. LVIII. epistles, I have added in the Appendix. In which letter
he excites the duke to take care that there might be fit
and able ministers fixed in parishes to teach the people :
the want whereof he attibuted to two causes. The one
whereof he made to lie in the universities ; and the other
in the matter that we are speaking of. " That the reve
nue of the cures was withdrawn and dispersed away ; so
that there was nothing to maintain good men, who were
fit to perform the office of true pastors. And hence it
came to pass, that ignorant priests were put in, which
made great confusion; for the quahty of the persons
begat great contempt of God's word. Advising the duke
to endeavour to bring those that had these spiritual pos
sessions, to be willing to part with them, inasmuch as
they could not prosper in defrauding God's people of their
spiritual food, which they did by hindering the churches
of good pastors."
Bucer pub- Bucer, the king's divinity professor at Cambridge, was
licly dis- . . .
puteth at this year engaged m a pubhc disputation ; as his col-
u [See Calvini Epist. p. 62. ed. Amstelod. 1667.]

155°-~] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 299
league, Peter Martyr, the king's professor at Oxon, had Cambridge.
been there the last w. Before this disputation happened,
Bucer communicated his purpose to his said colleague
and friend ; who, having sufficient experience of the vain
glorious ends of the papists in these kinds of disputations,
and of their unfair dealings, advised him in a letter not
to engage in it, but to decline it. On which letter arch
bishop Parker, into whose hands it fell, wrote this inscrip- MSS.
tion ; " Ad Bucerum, prudens Martyris consilium, ut non
det se in disputatione cum gloriosuhs Thrasonibusx." But
it seems he was too far engaged to avoid it with reputation,
nor thought he fit to do it for the vindication and sake of
truth. The questions disputed of, and his antagonists,
were before mentionedy. It seems he came off with great
credit ; for his friend Martyr, in a letter to bim soon after
it was over, professed a great deal of gladness that his
disputations had that good success : and that it so well
happened was by God's providence: which, he said, he
could scarce have beheved to have been a thing possible,
without visitors, or other grave judges ; since the papists
reckoned it enough for their busmess only to dispute,
afterwards studiously dispersing their lies, to their own
advantage, and the disparagement of those that disputed
against them. And therefore, Martyr said, he wondered
not that Christ in the beginning confirmed the disputa
tions of his apostles with miracles.
November 9, Bucer began a learned reading of the
power and use of the ministry, but hved not to finish it ;
for the latter end of this year put an end to this learned Dieth.
man's hfe ; of whose counsel and advice our archbishop
made great use in the steps he made for reformation of
w [See above, pp. 152, et sqq.] * [C.C.C.C.MSS. No. cxix. p. 105.]
y [See above, pp. 168, et sqq.]

300 MEMORIALS OF [11.24-
rehgion. He made his will before he left Strasburgh :
but the codicil to that will he added, February 22, a few
days before his death2. Wherein he left to his wife to
take the advice of Mr. Bradford1, and the minister of
All-hallows, for ordering of his burial, and constituted two
249 eminent men of that university his executors, namely,
Dr. Matthew Parker, who was afterwards archbishop of
Canterbury, and Dr. Walter Haddon, after master of re
quests to queen Ehzabeth : and both of them adorned his
funeral, the one with an English sermon before the uni
versity, and the other with a Latin oration, being univer
sity orator : both which are extant in print. He died but
poor; and seemed to be in some want of necessaries in
his last sickness : for there is a short letter, in a scrawl
ing hand, which I have seen, wrote by him to the afore
said Parker, then master of Benet college, and his great
friend, to lend him ten crowns ; which because it was the
last letter, I beheve, he ever wrote, and but short, I shall
here insert.
z [The original will was made pied the same apartment with
at Strasburgh Jan. 23, 1548, and Cranmer, Ridley, and Latimer,
the codicil added at Cambridge with whom he studied the New
Feb. 22, 1551. — C.C. C.C. MSS. Testament: having been excom-
No. cxix. p. 69.] municated and condemned, he
a [i.e. "John Bradford, who was burnt in Smithfield, July,
was of Pembroke Hall, Cam- a. d. 1555." — See Strype's Life
bridge, and there tutor to arch- of abp. Parker, vol. i. pp. 10,421.
bishop Whitgift : he was ordained ed. Oxon. 1821. Strype's Life
priest by bishop Ridley, and be- of abp. Whitgift, vol. i. p. 8. ed.
came his chaplain, and preben- Oxon. 1822. Strype's Eccl. Mem.
dary of St. Paul's ; he was also vol. ii. pt. i. pp. 383, 384, 403,
appointed one of Edward Vlth's 522, 524. vol. iii. pt. i. pp. 77,
chaplains for itinerant preaching, 166, 331. ed. Oxon. 1822. Foxe's
but was omitted when the num- Acts and Monuments, pp. 1603
ber was reduced to four. He was et sqq. ed. Lond. 1583. Collier's
deprived and imprisoned in the Eccl. Hist. vol. vi. pp. 11, 106.
reign of queen Mary, and occu- ed. Lond. 1840, 41.]

155°-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 301
" S. D. Oro D. T. Clarissime D. Doctor, ut des mihi X
coronatos mutuo, uno tantum mense. Reddam bona
fide. Opt. vale. D. T. deditiss. in Dno.
Martinus Bucerus manu persegre propria."
Under which is writ by Dr. Parker, out of the honour he
had for his memory, "Scriptum novissimum omnium quod
scripsit D. Bucerus, paulo ante mortem ejusb."
Bucer's friends, after they had taken care for giving The uni-
him an honourable funeral, consulted the supply of his™"/up
widow, Wibrand Bucerin, that she might be weU grati- ™n^hns
fied, and presented with some gratuities, that might shew
the respect the nation had for her learned husband. So
the university wrote a letter to the king and council con
cerning Bucer's death, and their respectful interment of
him, with the signification of their desire, that his majesty
would send them another able professor in his roomc.
With this university-letter, Dr. Parker wrote another to
sir John Cheke; entreating him to present their letter,
and that he would particularly speak to the council, and
to the archbishop of Canterbury, to remember the widow.
Sir John Cheke, March 9, wrote a letter in answer to
Dr. ParkerV ; which I have placed in the Appendix. He Number T TIC
therein lamented the loss of this man : commended him
for his depth of knowledge, earnestness in rehgion, father-
liness in life, and authority in knowledge. He added,
that the king would provide some grave learned man to
maintain God's true learning in that university ; though
he thought in all points they would not meet with Bucer's
hke. He desired Parker, that all Bucer's books and writ
ings might be sent up and saved for the king's majesty,
b [C.C.C.C. MSS. No. cxix. p. 68.] <= [Id. No. cvi. p. 461.]
d [Id. No. cxix. p. 79.]

302

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 24.

except Mrs. Bucer might turn them to better account
some other waye.

e [The following letter was also
addressed by abp. Cranmer to
Bucer's widow, in answer to one
from her to him dated April 20,
1552, for a translation of which,
see Orig. Letters of Engl. Re
format, pp. 363, 4. Park. Soc. ed.
— " S. P. Benevolentia singularis
qua virum tuum cum adhuc vi-
veret sum prosecutus, post mortem
ej us nequaquam est imminuta. Si-
quidem egregia ejus pietas et in-
signis doctrina non momentaneos,
verum a?ternos, fructus ecclesiae
attulit ; quibus non tantum omnes
pios, verum et me omnium maxime
in perpetuam sibi devinxit. Quare
a scribendo ad me ne ulla ratione
patiaris te deterreri, si quid erit

quod tibi aut rebus tuis adjumento
esse possim. Nam literis tuis ex-
citatus, et amici carissimi jucun-
dam memoriam non absque vo-
luptate mecum repetam, et tibi
ejus viduse propenso animo ilia
caritatis officia praestabo, quae
verbum Dei suadet impendenda,
et pietati tu» pro re nata exhi-
benda fuerint. Atque de eo quod
mihi nuper significasti negotiis
tuis expediendis opus esse, ut ali-
quo scripto certum ac testatum
fieret, summam illam centum
marcarum quam dono accepisti
a majestate regia, cum hinc dis-
cederes, ad te ipsam proprie ac
singulariter pertinere, literas ad
tutores * liberorum Buceri dedi ;

* [i. e. Conrad Hubert, Quinter Andernach, and Huldric Chelius, to whom
the following letter was also addressed by Cranmer. " S. P. Quum nuper in-
tellexerim ex literis quas vidua D. Buceri pise memorise hue scripserat, ad
facultates viri ejus jam defuncti partienda inter liberos, opus esse certa notitia
seu fide quoad summam pecunise centum marcarum quse donata est a regia
majestate an ad viduam pertineat an ad liberos ; ideo ut res liquida fiat, et
ambiguitas prorsus tollatur, affirmo ac testor summam illam centum mar
carum a serenissimo rege nostro post obitum D. Buceri viduss peculiariter
fuisse donatam, ut ad ipsam proprie pertineret : ut ex literis quas Domini
consiliarii ad qusestorem scripserunt manifeste liquet, quarum exemplar ad
viduam D. Buceri misi. Deus Spiritu Sancto suo vos gubernet, et successum
in laboribus vocationis vestrse vobis donet !
Valete. Lambethi xxmo Aprilis, 1552. Vester ex animo,
T. Cantuabjen.
Viris eruditione et pietate prsestantibus D. Conrado
Huberto, verbi Dei ministro, D. Quintero Ander-
naco, et D. HuMco Cheho, medicinse doctoribus,
et ceteris tutoribus liberorum D. Buceri, dentur
hse literse.""'

T55O.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 303
These books and papers were apprized at one hundred Bucer's li-
pounds. But she received but fourscore pounds of those iary"
that bought them. Which she desired Parker and Haddon,
the executors here in England, to testify under their
hands ; that she might shew it to vindicate her truth and
honesty, not to have wronged the heirs. The hbrary was
divided into three parts. The king had the manuscripts,
which was one part ; the duchess [of Somerset, I suppose,]
had the greater part of the books, and the archbishop of
Canterbury had the remainder; for which he, for his
share, paid her forty pounds. The university gave her
an hundred crowns: the king an hundred marks more, 250
besides her husband's half year's pension, though he died
before Lady-day, when it came due. He also allowed for
such reasonable repairs as Bucer had bestowed about the
house wherein he hved. And, March 31, 1551, she had His widow
a passage by sea granted her with eight persons in her Germany.
company. She returned unto Strasburgh, whither she
retired, by Mr. Bichard Hills, merchant, the sum of two
hundred twenty-six pounds two shillings. From Stras
burgh, in February the next year, she wrote a letter to

ex quibus apertis cognoscere po- Deus qui fons est et pater uni-
terunt, quamam fuerit ea de re versse consolationis te consolari
serenissimi regis nostri voluntas. dignetur, et in utroque nomine
Mitto ad te exemplar literarum a cum tota familia servet ! — Vale.
dominisconsuiariisadD.Joannem Lambeti xxmo Aprilis, a° 1552.
Hales quaestorem regiae majestatis, Tuus quantum potest,
(qui nunc opinorest Argentorati), T. Cantuarien." —
aut eo absente ad ejus vicarium, The letter of Matthew Parker and
Anglice scriptarum, qua? clare Walter Haddon to the guardians
testantur tibi a regia majestate of Bucer's children, dated at
centum marcas dono datas, idque Cambridge, 1551, with their ac-
post obitum mariti tui, quod literae count of his property, may be
ilia? ultimo Martii fuerunt scriptae, seen in Orig. Letters of the Engl.
quum maritus tuus praecipitato Reformat, pp. 361, 2. Park. Soc.
Februario ex hac vita decesserit. ed.]

304 MEMORIALS OF [II. 24.
the executors, wherem she acknowledged their kindness
to her, praying God for them, in respect of their singular
humanity and benefits which they had shewed to her
husband and herself, and especially when he was dead.
" Miseram me," said she in that letter, " omnique solatio
destitutam non deseruistis, sed in vestram me tutelam
benigne suscepistis ; omnia denique Christianas charitatis
officia demonstratisf." Bucer left a son named Nathaniel,
and a daughter named Elizabeth, behind him, at Stras
burgh, when he came into England: which, I suppose,
were all the children he left surviving him, whom he had
by a former wife that died of the plague there. By her
he had many more, but they died before him.
The corre- As long as Bucer hved, there was a dear correspondence
spondence between between him and P. Martyr, while they were the one at
Martyr Cambridge, and the other at Oxford. In the private
J*^s- _ library at Benet college there be still remaining divers
letters from Martyr to him : one whereof was writ upon
occasion of Bucer's communicating to him his judgment
of the habits; which he had composed for the use of
Hopers. Which letter began thus :
" S. P. Perlegi, Vir Dei, quas de vestium discrimine
docte pieque scripsisti, ac ex illis non mediocrem volup-
tatem cepi, turn quia vera quae prsedicas intelhgebam, turn
quod per omnia consentiebant cum his, quas ego Londinum
ad Hopperum ipsum, pridie ejus diei, qua tuse mihi red-
derentur miseram." So that hence it appears they were
both unanimous for wearing of the habits enjoined; and
so had given their judgments to Hoper. In the same
letter he answered a case put to him by Bucer, " Quamdiu
fidem in Christo generalem, confusam aut imphcitam satis-
fuisse ad hominum salutem." And the resolution of this
f [C.C.C.C. MSS. No. cxix. p. 81.] e [Id. ibid. p. 105.]

J55°-l ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 305
question being the chief matter of this letter, archbishop
Parker, (into whose hands it fell), entitled it thus,
" Quamdiu fides implicita licuerit."
And on the margin of the same letter, where he entered
upon another argument, is written by the same hand,
" De concordi confessione in re sacramentaria."
For k Lasco had lately wrote to Martyr his desire, that
some confession about the sacrament might be drawn up ;
to which he and Bucer, and Bernardine, and Martyr, might
set their hands, to testify the foreign protestants' consent.
Another letter, wrote by Martyr to Bucer, bore this title,
set to it by the same hand with the former,
"Quibus artibus instituerint disputationem theologicam
in comitiis Oxoniensibus."
And on the side of this letter,
"Gaudet disputationem non esse factam, et astutia
papistica in disputatione."
In a third letter he gave Bucer advice, "that he should 251
not engage in any disputation with the vain-glorious
papists." There is yet a fourth letter, wherein Martyr commu
nicated to him how he had been employed by the arch
bishop of Canterbury in taking into examination the Eng
hsh book of Common Prayer, with his judgment thereon.
This letter hath this title put to it by Parker,
" Censura hbri communium precum."
The contents of the second and fourth letter, having A plot of
some things very remarkable for the illustration of oura/0PxonS 9
history, I shall here set down more largely. In the for-?fa"18t
mer, having congratulated Bucer's coming off so well in an Act.
his disputation with Young, the papist, he took notice of
the unfair ways the papists used in their disputes : and
then proceeded to tell what happened to himself the last
Act at Oxford this year, by a party there, that did what
CRANMER, VOL. II. X

306 MEMORIALS OF [II. 24.
they could to affront him, and the evangelical truth, which
he taught. Certam that then went out bachelors of di
vinity made this combination among themselves. One of
them they set up to be respondent. The opponents, who
were of the same strain, and the question to be disputed,
they suppressed, and kept under great silence ; on purpose
that Peter Martyr, the king's professor, should not know :
and when some had urged to them, that it belonged to the
professor to know the question, they answered, that it did
not ; and that it was enough for them to know it that
were to dispute on it. The day before the disputation
was to be undertaken, about two of the clock in the after
noon, they set up the question upon the church-doors :
and then it appeared to be in behalf of transubstantiation.
And, to exclude the professor, they chose to themselves a
great papist, Dr. Chedsey, for their father. And here the
opponents were to have taken and managed all Martyr's
arguments ; and the respondent was to have assoiled them
as he thought good. And then the opponents were to
acknowledge, they were satisfied with the answers given
thereunto. And their father, who was to occupy the pro
fessor's place, was by a speech highly to approve and ap
plaud all that had been done. And things were so to be
ordered that day, that the professor should not have any
opportunity of speaking. For these disputations were to
have been performed but a httle before night, after the
civilians had finished their parts ; which used to be the
last exercises. Or if, after this divinity-disputation were
done, the professor had been minded to say any thing,
he must do it when it was night, and when the tired au
ditors would be all going home : and then these disputants
and their party were every where to cry " victory," and
carry away the glory. There was now observed a greater
confluence of people at this Act than could have been be-

l55°m~\ ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 307
heved : for they had sent about their letters to invite such
hither as were for their own turn : and all to increase the
triumph. Among the rest there were present the chap
lains of Winchester and Durham. But all this elaborate
and fine-spun plot was by a providence broken on a sud
den; the vice-chancellor, whether he feared any riot, or
for what other cause, it was uncertain, forbidding the 252
divinity-disputations that day, without the privity of the
professor. The matter of Martyr's other letter, wrote to Bucer in Martyr's
January, (as the former was in September before), related 0fthe'com-
to the book of Common Prayer. For the correction of mumon- Book.
which the archbishop, the bishop of Elys, and the other
bishops were, by the king's command, met together in
consultation. And that this work might be the more ef
fectually performed, the archbishop thought good to have
the judgment herein of both the pubhc professors, Bucer
and Martyr. Accordingly Bucer wrote his "Censure,"
and Martyr his "Annotations," as was said before": apag. 210.
copy of which "Censure" Bucer had communicated to Mar
tyr, who in this letter declared his consent and approba
tion thereunto. As to his own annotations, Cheke's Latin
version, which he used, was so brief and defective, that for
that reason many things were omitted by him, which he
would have noted, had he seen the book complete. But
after he had sent in those his annotations to the arch
bishop, who earnestly required them, he saw Bucer's
"Censure," whereby he perceived divers other things called
for correction, than he had taken notice of. So he re
duced whatsoever was wanting in his annotations into
certain brief articles, and acquainted the archbishop there
with ; and that in them all he did freely agree with Bucer,
that it were fit they should be altered. But Martyr's an-
* [Thomas Goodrich.] n [See above, p. 200 — 204.]
x2

308 MEMORIALS OF [II. 24.
notations did fully accord with Bucer's animadversions,
though they were at a distance, and consulted not at all
with one another before they wrote their judgments. But
one thing was passed over by Bucer, which Martyr won
dered at : it was in the office for the communion of the
sick. Where it was ordered, " That if this private com
munion happened to be on the same Sunday when there
should be a public one, then the priest was to take along
with him some of the consecrated elements, and with them
to administer the sacrament in the house of the sick'.
Wherein this offended Martyr," as he said, " that the office
that belonged to the communion should not be repeated
before the sick man, and the rest that communicated with
him, since the words of the supper do rather belong to
the men, than to the bread and wine. And his advice
was, that all that was necessarily required to the Lord's
supper should be said and done whensoever it was pri
vately, as well as publicly, celebrated." He subscribed to
Bucer's " Censure" in every thing ; and he thanked God,
that had administered an occasion, that the bishops should
by them be admonished of those matters. So that it was
concluded by the bishops, at their conference about the
communion-book, that much should be changed therein,
as the archbishop told Martyr, then at his house : and if
they would not do it, the king was resolved to do it by
himself and his parliament, without them. In this letter
he speaks something concerning Hoper, whose behaviour
he disliked; and concerning Dr. Smith, who had lately
written against the archbishop's book of the sacrament,
and against himself concerning monastic vows. Both
these letters, as well worthy the sight and perusal of the
No. LX. reader, I have reposited in the Appendix.
LXI. 253 Thus this reverend and learned foreigner, after many
1 [See Liturgies of Edward VI., p. 141. Park. Soc. ed.]

^O'l ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 309
great difficulties passed through for the cause of rehgion, Bucer's
flying from one place to another, came at last to a natural|™s.
death and a quiet end in this land. For his fame and wis
dom he was called by the electors Palatine and of Bran-
denburgh, with the emperor's permission, to temper the
emperor's rescript about rehgion, which was to be pub
hshed, that so it might please both parties. But he
thought he could not do it with any honesty ; and, rather
than meddle with it, he fled to Strasburgh with his wife
and children : hereby he fell under the displeasure of those
princes, as well as before he had done under that of the
emperor for the reformation of Cologne; the envy of which
Melancthon escaped, but it fell on poor Bucer. Being at
Strasburgh, he also contracted much ill-will by means of
the anabaptists and others, whom he opposed, and who,
by their pretended sanctimony, had a great party there.
His friends apprehended him on these accounts in great
danger ; but he thought of no removal to any other place,
patron, or church, trusting himself in God's hands, till
Sturmius •> and some others advised him by all means to
depart into England. Which he at length yielding to,
the said Sturmius admonished him, for his safer travel,
to take a more uncommon way, through Lorraine and
Rheims, and some other parts of France, to Calais, and
there to cross over the sea. Which he did, and was very
hospitably here entertained, as was said before.
Bishops Consecrated.
June 29, John Ponet, or Poynet, D.D. chaplain to theponet.
archbishop, was consecrated bishop of Bochester at Lam-
J [i. e. John Sturmius, whose academy at Strasburgh, which the
learning acquired him the name emperor Maximilian II. raised to
of the "German Cicero," was an university in 1566, of which
born a. d. 1507 at Sleidan, near Sturmius became the first rector;
Cologne. In 1537 he formed an he died a.d. 1589.]

310 MEMORIALS OF [II. 24.
beth chapel by the archbishop of Canterbury, assisted by
Nicolas, bishop of London, and Arthur, bishop of Bangor.
This consecration was performed with all the usual cere
monies and habits, probably for this reason, to give as
little occasion of offence to papists as might be, and to
keep close to the old usages, avoiding superstition : there
fore it was set down in the register at large in what for-
Cranm. malities all was now done. The archbishop is described,
Regist.  .
[fol. 330. b. " Usitatis insigniis redemitus, et uno epitogio, sive capa —
33 *'¦* indutus, oratorium suum prsedictum honeste et decenter
ornatum ingressus," &c. " Having on his mitre and cope,
usual in such cases, went into his chapel, handsomely and
decently adorned, to celebrate the Lord's supper accord
ing to the custom, and by prescript of the book, intituled,
'The Book of Common Service.' Before the people there
assembled, the holy suffrages first began, and were pub
hcly recited, and the Epistle and Gospel read in the vul
gar tongue, Nicolas, bishop of London i, and Arthur, bishop
of Bangor k, assisting; and having their surplices and copes
on, and their pastoral staves in their hands, led Dr. John
Ponet, endued with the like habits, in the middle of them,
unto the most reverend father, and presented him unto
him, sitting in a decent chair, and used these words;
' Most reverend father in God, we present unto you this
godly and well-learned man to be consecrated bishop.'
The bishop elect forthwith produced the king's letters
patents before the archbishop : which, by command of
254 the said archbishop, being read by Dr. Glyn1, the said
Ponet took the oath of renouncing the bishop of Borne,
and then the oath of canonical obedience to the arch
bishop. These things being thus dispatched, the arch
bishop exhorted the people to prayer and supplication to
i [Nicholas Ridley.] k [Arthur Bulkeley.] 1 [See p. 170. n. l.~\

I55°'J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 311
the Most High, according to the order prescribed in the
Book of Ordination, set forth in the month of March,
1549. According to which order he was elected and con
secrated, and endued with the episcopal ornaments, the
bishop of London first having read the third chapter of
the first Epistle of Paul to Timothy, in manner of a ser
mon. These things being done, and the sacrament of the
Lord's supper celebrated upon a table, covered with a
white linen cloth by the archbishop and the two assisting
bishops, the same archbishop decreed to write to the arch
deacon of Canterbury™ for the investiture, installation,
and inthronization of the said bishop of Rochester, as it
was customary. Present, Anthony Huse, principal re
gister of the archbishop; Peter Lilly, John Lewis, John
Lucent, pubhc notaries ; and many others, as well clerks
as laics."
March 8, John Hoper was consecrated bishop of Glo- Hoper.
i.i ii-i [Cranm.
cester, just after the same manner, by the archbishop ; Reg, f0i.
Nicolas, bishop of London, and John, bishop of Rochester, 33z-^
assisting, clothed, (say the words of the register), in linen
surplices and copes, and John, elect of Glocester in the
like habit.
m [Edmund Cranmer, who was was deprived in 1554. See Le
collated to the archdeaconry of Neve's Fasti, p. 13.]
Canterbury March 9, 1553, and

book.

312 MEMORIALS OF [II. 2j.
CHAPTER XXV.
THE ARCHBISHOP PUBLISHETH HIS BOOK AGAINST GARDINER.
Ann.i55i. This year our archbishop published his elaborate book
Cranmer of the sacrament, confuting the gross and carnal presence
publisheth „ . .
his book of of Christ there, in vindication of a former book of his,
ment?0™ wrote against by bishop Gardiner and Dr. Smith. For, to
give the reader some distinct account of this matter, in
the year 1550, Cranmer printed a book in English in
His first quarto with this title ; " A defence of the true and ca
tholic doctrine of the sacrament of the body and blood
of our Saviour Christ ; with a confutation of sundry
errors concerning the same : grounded and estabhshed
upon God's Holy Word, and approved by the consent of
the most ancient doctors of the church." The great rea
son that moved him to write this book was, that he might
the more effectually purge the church of popery ; esteem
ing transubstantiation, and the mass, to be the very roots
of it. " The taking away of beads, pilgrimages, pardons,
and such-hke popery, was," (as he wrote in his preface),
" but the lopping off a few branches, which would soon
spring up again, unless the roots of the tree, which were
transubstantiation, and the sacrifice of the mass, were
pulled up. Therefore out of a sincere zeal to the honour
of God, he would labour," he said, " in his vineyard, to cut
down that tree of error root and branchs." By this book
b [" But what availeth it to tion of his flock. The rest is but
take away beads, pardons, pil- branches and leaves, the cutting
grimages, and such other hke away whereof is but like topping
popery, so long as two chief roots and lopping of a tree, or cutting
remain unpulled up ? whereof, so down of weeds, leaving the body
long as they remain, will spring standing, and the roots in the
again all former impediments of ground ; but the very body of the
the Lord's harvest, and corrup- tree, or rather the roots of the

155 1. J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 313
very many were enhghtened to perceive the errors of the
popish doctrines of the sacrament. This treatise he di
vided into five books or points. I. Of the true and catho- 255
lie doctrine and use of the sacrament of the body and
blood of [our Saviour] Christ. II. Against the error of
transubstantiation. III. The manner how Christ is pre
sent in the sacrament11. IAr. Of the eating and drinking
of the body and blood of [our Saviour] Christ. V. Of
the oblation and sacrifice of our Saviour Christ. In the
third part he made mention of the bishop of Winchester',
in these words: "As many of them [i. e. of the papist
writers] as I have read," (the bishop of Winchester only
excepted), do say, that Christ called not the bread his

weeds, is the popish doctrine of
transubstantiation, of the real pre
sence of Christ's flesh and blood
in the sacrament of the altar, (as
they call it), and of the sacrifice
and oblation of Christ made by
the priest, for the salvation of the
quick and the dead. 'Which roots,
if they be suffered to grow in the
Lord's vineyard, they will over
spread all the ground again with
the old errors and superstitions.
"These injuries to Christ be
so intolerable, that no Christian
heart can willingly bear them.
Wherefore seeing that many have
set to their hands and whetted
their tools, to pluck up the weeds,
and to cut down the tree of error,
I, not knowing otherwise how to
excuse myself at the last day,
have in this book set to my hand
and axe with the rest, to cut down
this tree, and to pluck up the
weeds and plants by the roots,

which our heavenly Father never
planted, but were grafted and
sown in his vineyard by his ad
versary the devil, and antichrist
his minister. The Lord grant,
that this my travail and labour in
his vineyard be not in vain, but
that it may prosper, and bring
forth good fruits to his honour
and glory. For when I see his
vineyard overgrown with thorns,
brambles, and weeds, I know that
everlasting woe appertaineth unto
me, if I hold my peace, and put
not to my hands and tongue to la
bour in purging his vineyard." —
Preface to the Reader, prefixed to
the orig. ed. of the " Defence of
the true and catholic doctrine of
the sacrament, 1550." Works of
abp. Cranmer, vol. i. p. 6. Park.
Soc. ed. Jenkyns' Remains of
abp. Cranmer, vol. ii. p. 289.]
h[" In his supper." — Ed. 1550.]
1 [Stephen Gardiner.]

314

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 25.

bodyi." This bishop was much offended that he was
named in the book, and pretended this to be one reason
why he did write against it, to vindicate himself, as well
as the papal church, hereby so dangerously struck atk.
This book of Cranmer's was turned into Latin by John

5 ["Now let the papists shew
some authority for their opinion,
either of Scripture, or of some an
cient author. And let them not
constrain all men to follow their
fond devices, only because they say
it is so, without any other ground
or authority but their own bare
words. For in such wise credit is
to be given to God's word only,
and not to the word of any man.
" As many of them as I have
read, (the bishop of Winchester
only excepted), do say, that Christ
called not bread his body, nor
wine his blood, when he said,
'This is my body, this is my
blood.' And yet in expounding
these words they vary among
themselves ; which is a token
that they be uncertain of their
own doctrine." — Works of abp.
Cranmer, vol. i. p. 105. Park. Soc.
ed. Jenkyns' Remains of abp.
Cranmer, vol. ii. p. 376.]
k [" Forasmuch as among
other mine allegations for defence
of myself in this matter, moved
against me by occasion of my
sermon made before the king's
most excellent majesty, touching
partly the catholic faith of the
most precious sacrament of the
altar, which I see now impugned,
by a book set forth under the
name of my lord of Canterbury's

grace; I have thought expedient
for the better opening of the mat
ter, and considering I am by
name touched in the said book,
the rather to utter partly that I
have to say by confutation of that
book ; wherein I think neverthe
less not requisite to direct any
speech by special name to the
person of him that is entitled
author, because it may possibly
be that his name is abused,
wherewith to set forth the mat
ter, being himself of such dignity
and authority in the common
wealth, as for that respect should
be inviolable. For which con
sideration, I shall in my speech
of such reproof as the untruth
of the matter necessarily requir-
eth, omitting the special title of
the author of the book, speak
only of the author in general,
being a thing to me greatly to
be marvelled at, that such matter
should now be published out of
my lord of Canterbury's pen;
but because he is a man, I will not
wonder, and because he is such a
man, I will reverently use him, and
forbearing further to name him,
talk only of the author by that
general name." — Works of abp.
Cranmer, vol. i. p. 10. Park. Soc.
ed. Jenkyns' Remains of abp.
Cranmer, vol. iii. pp. 34, 35.]

155 1 -J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 315
Young1 ; who comphed afterwards with the old rehgion
under queen Mary, and was master of Pembroke Hall,
Cambridge. At this book the defenders of popery were so nettled. Wrote
that, in the same year 1550, Winchester then in the Gardiner
Tower, and fickle Dr. Smith then at Louvain, printed and Smith-
answers™. Of Smith's book I shall only note by the
way, that, March 8, 1550, there was an order of council
to examine the bringer over of his book against Cranmer" :
such a countenance did the state give to the archbishop
and his book. Gardiner's book made the greatest noise :
which was printed in France, and intituled, "An ex
plication and assertion of the true cathohc faith touching
the most blessed sacrament of the altar, with the con
futation of a book written against the same °." In the
beginning of his book he wrote, " that his sermon before
the king, [on St. Peter's day], touching the sacrament of
the altar, gave occasion to the archbishop's book against
it ; and that he was called before the king's commissioners
at Lambeth for his cathohc faith in the sacrament P."
1 [See vol. i. pp. 151, 152, and sent special letters, which Sethe
above, p. 170. n.m; see also Works dehvered. Being thought a matter
of abp. Cranmer, vol. i. Defensio necessary to be examined, it was
vers et cath. doct. &c. p. 2, resolved that Dr. Poynet now
note.] named bishop of Winchester, Mr.
m [The title of Smith's book Gosnall, and John Throgmorton
was, " A Confutation of the true should have the examination of
and cathohc doctrine."] the same matter." MSS. Council
n [" At Westminster the 8th Book, a. d. 1550-1553. fol. 240.
day of March, an° 1550.— Upon Harl. MSS. 352. Plut. lix. I. fol.
knowledge that one Sethe had 157.]
brought over certain evil books ° [" Made by Stephen, bishop
made by Dr. Smith in France of Winchester, — and exhibited by
against the bishop of Canterbury his own hand for his defence to
and Peter Martyr's book; foras- the king's majesty's commis-
much as he directed his said books sioners at Lambeth."]
to divers persons byname, and also P [See above, p. 314. n. k.]

316 MEMORIALS OF [II. 25.
Whereas indeed this was not the cause of his troubles;
nor had some former copies of his book these words : but,
after the commission was issued forth against him, to
make his cause appear the more specious, as if it were the
cause of the church, he thought fit to make an alteration
in the beginning of his book in the manner abovesaid:
and, to carry on the scene, he in open court offered his
book before the king's commissioners.
Vindicated To this book of Gardiner's our archbishop studied and
in another 11n. i ¦ i p i
book by the composed an answer ; holding himself bound, for the
°P- vindication of the evangehcal truth, as well as of his own
writing, and for the satisfaction of the people, not to
suffer it to he untaken notice of. When it was known
the archbishop was preparing an answer against Gardiner,
the people were in very great expectation, and conceived
an earnest desire to see and read it : having therefore dis
patched his copy, and sent it to Rainold Wolf, his printer,
it was printed off in the month of September 1551. But
there was some stop put to the publishing of it, occasioned
by a proclamation issued out from the king ; whereby, for
some political ends, both the printing and selling of
English books, without the allowance of the king's
majesty, or six of his privy-council, was forbidden p. The
archbishop, being desirous that his book might come
abroad the next term, for the contentation of many who
256 had long expected the same, sent to secretary Cecyl and
sir John Cheke to procure, either from the king or
council, a license to the said Wolf for printing and selling
his book; which was obtained, and the book pubhshed
accordingly. This letter of the archbishop's, dated Sept.
No. lxii. 29, I have thought not amiss to reposit in the Appendix.
October 1, a license was granted to Wolf to publish the
p [See Wilkins' Concilia, vol. the king's most honorable privy-
iv. pp. 1, 2. where it is " four of council.""1

I551-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 317
book, under the king's privilege, the court then being at
Hampton-court, and the archbishop himself present «i.
The title this second book of the archbishop's bore was,
"An answer by the reverend father in God, Thomas,
archbishop of Canterbury, primate of all England, and
metropohtan, unto a crafty and sophistical cavillation,
devised by Stephen Gardiner, doctor of law, late bishop
of Winchester, against the true and godly doctrine of the
most holy sacrament of the body and blood of our
Saviour Christ. Wherein is also, as occasion serveth,
answered such places of the book of Dr. Richard Smith,
as may seem any thing worthy the answering. Also a
true copy of the book written, and in open court de
hvered, by Dr. Stephen Gardiner, not one word added
or diniinished, but faithfully in all points agreeing with
the original." This book of archbishop Cranmer's was
printed again at London, 1580, with his life, and some
other things r.
His reply to Gardiner was in the most fair and candid Themethod
method that could be devised : for he first set down his mshop"C "
own treatise, piece by piece ; then Gardiner's reply there- revlJ-
9 ["At Hampton-court the ist he hath beautified Gardiner's
of October, an°. 1551. — A letter to doings, with as much diligence
Raynard Wolfe, printer, licensing as might be, by applying notes in
him to publish and setto sale under the margin, and marks to the
the king's majesty's privilege, the doctor's sayings, which before
book lately by him imprinted and wanted in the first impression.
set out by the archbishop of Canter- Hereunto is prefixed the discourse
bury against Dr. Gardiner's book." of the said archbishop's life and
MSS. Council Book, a. d. 1550- martyrdom, briefly collected out
1553- fol- 401. Harl. MSS. 352. of his history of the Acts and
Plut. lix. I. fol. 203, b.] Monuments, and in the end is
r [i, e. by John Day, a. d. added certain notes, wherein
1580 ; " revised and corrected by Gardiner varied both from him-
the said archbishop at Oxford self and other papists, gathered
before his martyrdom ; wherein by the said archbishop."]

318 MEMORIALS OF [II. 25.
unto, word for word, leaving not one paragraph without a
full answer. His reply to Smith was only of some things
most worthy to be taken notice of, the rest of Smith's
book being mere trifles. This reply to Smith he inserted
in the body of his answer to Gardiner, as occasion served :
only at the end he made a particular reply to Smith's
preface s.
The judg- It seemed to be a very complete exercitation upon that
ortMs™ e subject. The book was stored with so great learning and
ln°A ti plenty °f arguments, " Ut ea controversia," saith one of
Brit. his successors (, " a nemine unquam contra pontificios
accuratius tractata esse videatur;" "That no one con
troversy was by any ever handled against the papists
more accurately." It may not be amiss to mention here
the opinion that Cranmer himself had of his book, in that
famous and renowned confession he made of his faith in
St. Mary's church, Oxon, immediately before he was led
away to his burning. Where he expressed his full ap
probation and great confidence of the doctrine contained
Foxe' s Acts. therein : saying, "that as for the sacrament, he believed
as he had taught in his book against the bishop of Win
chester. The which book," he said, "taught so true a
doctrine of the sacrament, that it should stand at the last
s [See Works of abp. Cranmer, accuratius tractata esse videatur.
vol. i. pp. 368-379. Park. Soc. Contra hunc librum Stephanus
ed.] Gardinerus, Wintoniensis epis-
* [" Cranmerus domi otium copus, Turri Londiniensi inclusus,
omne suum sacris literis impar- furtim et prolixe in eo libro in-
tivit, scripsitque, contra pontifi- vectus est, quem Marcum Con-
ciorum sententiam illam crassam stantium nominavit. Atque hunc
atque carnalem in sancta; coena? rursus Cranmero postea mortuo
sacramento Christi preesentiam Petrus Martyr docte refelht et re-
affirmantium, tanta doctrina et futavit." — Parker, de Antiq. Brit.
argumentorum copia refertum Eccl. in Cranmer. p. 400. ed.
librum, ut ea controversia a ne- 1572.]
mine unquam contra pontificios

155I-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 319
day before the judgment of God, where the papistical
doctrine, contrary thereto, should be ashamed to shew
her faceu." The papists spake as much against this
book, being much galled by it. Dr. Tresham, in his dis
putation with Latimer, said, "there were six hundred
errors in the book." Weston, thinking to invalidate the
book by the pretended novelty of the doctrine, asked the
same father, "how long he had been of that opinion?"
He said, "not past seven years;" that is, about the year
1547; "and that archbishop Cranmer's book confirmed
his judgment therein :" and added, "that if he could but
remember all therein contained, he would not fear to
answer any man in this matter w."
The archbishop had acknowledged to the queen's com- 257
missioners at Oxford, that Eidley had first begun to en- H°w the
hghten him as to the true notion of the presence, as he came off
had maintained it in his book". Hereupon one of them o^nion^f
took occasion to try to baffle the true doctrine, by making the corporal
. presence.
the whole stress of it to depend upon the authority of
single Eidley. Latimer, said he, leaned upon Cranmer,
and Cranmer leaned upon Eidleyy. Whereas the truth
° [See Foxe's Acts and Monu- Gloucester.) Foxe's Acts and Mo
ments, p. 1887. ed. Lond. 1583.] numents, p. 1877. ed. Lond. 1583.]
w [Id. p. 1456. See also vol. i. y ["Gloucester*. — If you would
p. 152. n. k.] once empty your stomach, cap-
x [" I grant that then I believed tivate your senses, subdue your
otherwise than I do now ; and so reason, and together with us con-
I did, until my lord of London, sider what a feeble ground of
doctor Ridley, did confer with your religion you have, I do not
me, and by sundry persuasions doubt but you might easily be
and authorities of doctors drew induced to acknowledge one
me quite from my opinion." church with us, to confess one
(Exam, before Brokes, bishop of faith with us, and to believe one
* [i. e. James Brokes, S.T.P., who was consecrated bishop of Gloucester,
after the deprivation and martyrdom of Hooper, April 1, 1554. See Le
Neve's Fasti, p. 101.]

320

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 25.

of this was no more, but that Eidley, reading Bertram's
book of the body and blood of Christ2, was sharpened to
examine the old opinion more accurately, of the presence
of Christ's flesh and blood; and looking into ecclesiastical
authors, he found it greatly controverted in the ninth
century, and learnedly writ against: which made him
begin to conclude it none of the ancient doctrines of the
church, but more lately brought into it. These his
thoughts he communicated to archbishop Cranmer, which
was about the year 1546: whereupon they both set to
examine it with more than ordinary care : and all the
arguments that Cranmer gathered about it he digested
into his book a. Nor was the good archbishop ashamed

religion with us. For what a
weak and feeble stay in religion is
this, I pray you ? Latimer leaneth
to Cranmer, Cranmer to Ridley,
and Ridley to the singularity of
his own wit : so that if you over
throw the singularity of Ridley's
wit, then must needs the religion
of Cranmer and Latimer fall also."
(Last Exam, of Ridley before the
commissioners.) Foxe's Acts and
Monuments, p. 1765.]
z ["The celebrated work of
Bertramus, or Ratramnus, ' de
corpore et sanguine Domini,' is
here alluded to. An English
translation by William Hugh had
shortly before this time, viz. in
1548, been printed, under the
title of 'a book of Bertram the
priest.' It is supposed that Ridley
met with it in the year 1545 or
1546." — Ridley's Works, p. 159.
n. 3. Park. Soc. ed.]
a [" Now concerning God's

vocation, how Dr. Ridley was
first called to the savouring and
favoring of Christ, and his gospel,
partly by his disputation before,
and other his treatises, it may
appear, that the first occasion of
his conversion was by reading of
Bertram's book of the Sacrament,
whom also the conference with
bishop Cranmer and with Peter
Martyr did not a little confirm in
that behalf." Foxe's Acts and
Monuments, p. 1718. ed. Lond.
1583. — " During all this mean
time of king Henry aforesaid,
until the entering of king Edward,
it seemeth that Cranmer was
scarcely yet throughly persuaded
in the right knowledge of the
sacrament, or at least, was not
yet fully ripened in the same :
wherein shortly after he being
more groundly confirmed by con
ference with bishop Ridley, in
process of time did so profit in

i55J-J

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

321

to make a public acknowledgment in print of this, as well
as of his other popish errors, in his answer to Smith's
Preface, who, it seems, had charged him with inconstancy.
"This I confess of myself, that, not long before I wrote
the said catechism, I was in that error of the real presence,
as I was many years past in many other errors, as of
transubstantiation, of the sacrifice propitiatory of the
priests in the mass, of pilgrimages, of purgatory, &c.
being brought up from my youth in them. For the
which, and other the offences of my youth, I do daily
pray unto God for pardon and mercy. After it pleased
God to shew me, by his holy word, a more perfect know
ledge of his Son Jesus Christ, I put away my former
ignorance. As God gave me light, so through his grace
I opened my eyes to receive it. And I trust in God's
mercy for pardon of my former errors'." I set this

more riper knowledge that at last
he took upon him the defence
of that whole doctrine, that is
to refute, and throw down, first,
the corporal presence; secondly,
the fantastical transubstantiation ;
thirdly, the idolatrous adoration ;
fourthly, the false error of the
papists, that wicked men do eat
the natural body of Christ; and
lastly, the blasphemous sacrifice
of the mass. Whereupon in con
clusion he wrote five books for
the instruction of the church of
England, which instruction yet to
this day standeth, and is received
in this church of England." Id.
p. 1870.]
1 [" But this I confess of my
self, that not long before I wrote
the said catechism, I was in that
error of the real presence, as I
CRANMER, VOL. II.

was many years past in divers
other errors : as of transubstan
tiation, of the sacrifice propitiatory
of the priests in the mass, of
pilgrimages, purgatory, pardons,
and many other superstitions and
errors that came from Rome;
being brought up from youth in
them, and nousled therein for
lack of good instruction from my
youth, the outrageous floods of
papistical errors at that time over
flowing the world. For the which,
and other mine offences in youth,
I do daily pray unto God for
mercy and pardon, saying, ' de-
lictajuventutis meae et ignorant ias
meas ne memineris, Domine.'
' Good Lord, remember not mine
ignorances and offences of my
youth.' But after it had pleased
God to shew to me, by his holy

322 MEMORIALS OF [II. 25.
down the more at large, to shew the great ingenuity as
well as piety of this good man.
The arch- Peter Martyr, in the year following this, printed a book
great skill of the sacrament, which was the sum of what he had read
troversy.0"" Defore uPon tnat Pomt m tte university of Oxford ; which
book he dedicated to his patron, the archbishop of Canter
bury : and, giving the reason why he made the dedication
to him, said, " That he knew certainly that Cranmer had
so great skill in this controversy, as one could hardly find
in any one besides. That there was none of the Fathers
which he had not diligently noted ; no ancient or modern
book extant, that he [Martyr] had not with his own eyes
seen noted by the archbishop's hand. Whatsoever be
longed to the whole controversy, he said that the arch
bishop had digested into particular chapters; councils,
canons, popes' decrees, pertaining hereunto: and that
with so great labour, that, unless he had been an eye
witness of it and seen it, he could not easily have believed
others, if they had told him, in regard of the infinite toil,
diligence, and exactness, wherewith the archbishop had
done it." He added, "that the archbishop had not be
stowed such kind of pains and study in the matter of the
258 sacrament only, but that he had done the same thing as
word, a more perfect knowledge norance. And now I may say of
of his Son Jesus Christ, from myself, as St. Paul said : 'When I
time to time as I grew in know- was like a babe or child in the
ledge of him, by little and little I knowledge of Christ, I spake like
put away my former ignorance. a child, and understood like a
And as God of his mercy gave me child ; but now that I come to
light, so through his grace I man's estate, and growing in
opened my eyes to receive it, and Christ, through his grace and
did not wilfully repugn unto God, mercy, I have put away that child-
and remain in darkness. And I ishness.'" — Answer to Smith's
trust in God's mercy and pardon Preface, Works of abp. Cranmer,
for my former errors, because I vol. i. p. 374. Park. Soc. ed.]

erred but of frailness and

'8'-

I^-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.
to all other doctrines, in effect, which in that age were
especially under controversy. And this, that learned man
said, he had made good observation of. Nor," as he went
on, "that he wanted skill, a method, and industry in de
fending what he held. Which might," he said, " be known
by this, because he had so often conflicted with his ad
versaries, both pubhcly and privately, and by a marvellous
strength of learning, quickness of wit, and dexterity of
management, had asserted what he held to be true, from
the thorny and intricate cavils of sophisters ; [glancing at
his controversies with Winchester, who was commonly
then called the sophister;] and that he wanted not a
will, yea, a mind ready to defend sound and Christian
doctrines. That all men did sufficiently understand, who
saw him burn with so great an endeavour of restoring
rehgion, that for this cause only he had great and heavy
enemies, and neglected many commodities of this life, and
underwent horrible dangers i." The great and intimate
i ["At controversiae hujus tan- operam, studium, laboremque,
tam peritiam habere tuam celsitu- solum in hoc eucharistico negotio
dinem, certe scio, quantam in ullo impendisti, verum idem quoque
alio difficile quis reperiat. Nullus abs te factum observavi, quo ad
profecto est ex patribus, quem omnia fere alia dogmata, quae
non diligentissime observaris. Ne- nostra hac astate maxime sunt in
que veterum aut recentiorum libri controversia. — Ars etiam, ratio, et
ulli extant, in quibus ego hisce industria tuendi quae amplecteris,
oculis non viderim tua ipsius nequaquam tuam celsitudinem de-
manu adnotatum, quicquid ad ficit. Quod inde possumus edo-
universam hanc disputationem ceri, quia saepius cum adversariis
pertinet. Concilia, canones, ponti- et publice et privatim es conflic-
ficum decreta, quae hue spectant, tatus, et mira ut doctrinae, ingenii
ipse tanto labore, quo ad hanc acrimonia, et agendi dexteritate,
tractationem, in praecipua capita quae vera esse cognoveras, a so-
digessisti, ut hasc nisi testis ocula- phistarum spinosis et intricatis
tus deprehendissem, nunquam cavillis, asseruisti. Quam vero
aliis narrantibus facile fuissem non desit voluntas, imo praesen-
crediturus. Neque hujus generis tissimum animum habeas ad
y2

324

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 25-

converse that P. Martyr had with Cranmer, gave him op
portunity to know him very well : and therefore I have
chosen to set down this character that he gave of him,
and particularly of his ability in this controversy of the
eucharist.
P. Martyr And I am apt to think that the careful perusal. of these
byhCran-ed authorities, collected by the archbishop, and his conver-
mer- sation with this learned prelate, being much with him at
Lambeth, was a cause of bringing Martyr to the true
doctrine : for, at his first coming to Oxon, he was a papist,
or a Lutheran, as to the behef of the presence. And so
Foxe' sActs. Feckenham k, dean of St. Paul's, told Bartlet Green at his

tuenda sana et Christiana dog
mata, omnes pii satis intelligunt,
qui tanto studio religionis in-
staurand* te flagrare viderunt,
ut hac una de causa gravissimas
inimicitias susceperis, multa com-
moda hujus vita; neglexeris, et
horribilia pericula subieris." —
Epist. nuncup. R.D.T.Cranmero.
Tractat. de sacrament, ed. Lond.
I549-] k [" Feck.— At last Fecknam *
demanded of him, how long he
had been of his opinion : ' for
master Greene,' said he, 'you
confessed once to me, that when
you were at Oxford at school, you
were called the rankest papist in
that house; and being compelled
to go to the lecture of Peter
Martyr, you were converted from
your old doctrine.' Greene. — And
Greene confessed the same. Feck.
— Then again he said, that Greene
told him, that the said Peter

Martyr was a papist in his first
coming to Oxford. Whereupon he
made an exclamation, and prayed
the people to consider how vain
his doctrine that he professed was,
which was grounded upon one
man, and that upon so unconstant
a man as Peter Martyr, which per
ceiving the wicked intent of the
council, was content to please
them, and forsake the true and
catholic faith. Greene. — Greene
said that he grounded not his
faith upon Martyr, nor any other,
nor did believe so because Martyr
believed the same, but because
that he had heard the Scriptures,
and the doctors of the church
truly and wholesomly expounded
by bim; neither had he any re
gard of the man, but of the word
which he spake. And further he
said, that he heard the said master
Peter say often, that he had not as
yet, while he was a papist, read

* [See above, p. 123. n. b.]

1551O ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 325
examination; and that Martyr, perceiving the king's
council, as he uncharitably suggested, to be of another
opinion, he, to please them, forsook the true catholic
faith. But Mr. Green, who had been a hearer of him at
Oxon, rephed, that he had heard Martyr say, " That he
had not, while he was a papist, read St. Chrysostom upon
the tenth to the Corinthians, nor many other places of
the doctors : but when he had read them, and well con
sidered them, he was content to yield to them, having
first humbled himself in prayer, desiring God to illuminate

Chrysostome upon the ioth to the
(i) Corinthians, nor many other
places of the doctors : but when
he had read them, and well con
sidered them, he was content to
yield to the doctors, having first
humbled himself in prayer, desir
ing God to illuminate him, and
bring him to the true understand
ing of the Scripture : ' which
thing,' said Greene, 'if you, my
lord, would do, I do not doubt
but God would open your eyes,
and shew you his truth, no more
than I do doubt his words to be
true, that saith, ' ask, and it shall
be given to you; knock, and it
shah be opened unto you,' " &c. —
Foxe's Acts and Monuments, p.
1854. ed. Lond. 1583. '"Peter
Martyr,' saith he, 'at his first com
ing to Oxford, when he was but a
Lutheran in this matter, taught as
Dr. Smith now doth. But when he
cameonceto thecourt,and saw that
doctrine misliked them that might
do him hurt in his living, he anon
after turned his tippet, and sang
another song.' Of M. Peter

Martyr's opinion and judgment
in this matter, no man can better
testify than I; forasmuch as he
lodged within my house long
before he came to Oxford, and I
had with him many conferences in
that matter, and know that he was
then of the same mind that he is
now, and as he defended after
openly in Oxford, and hath written
in his book. And if Dr. Smith
understood him otherwise in his
lectures at the beginning, it was
for lack of knowledge, for that
then Dr. Smith understood not the
matter, nor yet doth not, as it
appeareth by this foolish and un
learned book, which he hath now
set out : no more than he under
stood my book of the catechism,
and therefore reporteth untruly of
me, that I in that book did set
forth the real presence of Christ's
body in the sacrament." — Answer
to Smith's Preface, Works of
abp. Cranmer, pp. 373, 4. Park.
Soc. ed. See also Strype's Eccl.
Mem. vol. ii. pt. i. pp. 190, 1. ed.
Oxon. 1822.]

326 MEMORIALS OF [II. 25.
him, and bring him to the true understanding of Scrip
ture."
Foxe's con- As to the authorities the archbishop allegeth in his
the arch- book, it was the conjecture of John Foxe, that he made
bishop. Qge Qf July's book, which he wrote of the sacrament
against More, divers years before; and that from the said.
author the archbishop seemed to have collected the testi
monies of the doctors, which he produced in his apology
against the bishop of Winchester : and that he gathered
the principal and chiefest helps thence, that he leaned to1-
But although he might peruse Frith, as he did almost all
other authors that wrote of this controversy, yet he was
too well versed in the ecclesiastical writers, that he needed
to go a borrowing to the readings of any others, for sen
tences and allegations out of them.
A second Cranmer hved to see his book replied again unto by his
Gardiner adversary Gardiner, in Latin, under the feigned name of
agamst the ]yiarcus Antonius Constantius, a divine of Louvain. His
archbishop. 259 D0°k went under this title, " Confutatio cavillationum,
quibus sacrosanctum eucharistiEe sacramentum ab im-
piis Capharnaitis impeti solet." Printed at Paris, 1552™.
In this book he spared the name of the archbishop, but
1 [" And as it were a great much whether the archbishop ever
labor, so do I think it not much gave any more credit unto any
necessary to repeat all his (Frith's) author of that doctrine, than unto
reasons and arguments, or the this aforesaid Frith." — Foxe's
testimonies, which he had gathered Acts and Monuments, p. 1033. ed.
out of the doctors : specially for- Lond. 1583.]
somuch as the archbishop of m [This book was not pubhshed
Canterbury, Cranmer, in his at Paris but at Louvain; there
apology against the bishop of were two editions also of it, the
Winchester, seemeth to have col- first issued a. d. 1552, and the
lected them abundantly, gathering second 1554. See Watts' Biblo-
the principal and chiefest helps thee. Brit. (Authors) vol. i. col.
from thence that he leaned unto 400 v. ed. Edinb. 1824.]
against the other : and I doubt

I55I,J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 327
reduceth all the archbishop's book into no less than two
hundred and fifty-five objections : to each of which, one by
one, the cathohc is brought in making answer. Next,
whereas Cranmer had laid down twelve rules for the find
ing out the true sense of the Fathers in their writings, the
cathohc examines them, and enervates them. Then follows
a confutation ofthe solutions, whereby the "sectary," as he
is called, (that is, Cranmer), endeavoured to take off the
arguments of the cathohcs. And, which is the fourth and
last part of the book, he defends cathohc men's sense of the
allegations out of the Fathers against the sectaries. Gar
diner, when he compiled this book, was in the Tower a pri
soner ; but yet he was under so easy restraint, that he was
furnished there with workmen and amanuenses. " As they Preface to
~P Msrtvr's
of old to the building of the tabernacle, so he to the pre- book in de-
paring of his book, a kind of papistical tabernacle, [to use^nce ofr
the words of Martyr,] all sorts contributed something. For
his book was Pandora's box, to which all the lesser gods
brought their presents. For every man, were his learning
less or more, that had any arguments for the popish
doctrine, brought them all to him, (many whereof were
windy and trivial enough), and he out of the heap made
his collections as he thought good"." But Watson and
Smith were his chief assistants.

n ["Taceo enim non ita me in- tumultuarii milites, videantur ali-
structum fuisse ab opibus, ut tot quid contulisse. Est enim haec,
operas, et amanuenses alere po- ne nescias lector, Pandora? pyxis,
tuerim, quibus Gardinerus, etiam in quam omnes etiam Minorum
cum in carcere esset, ita abundavit, gentium dii sua munuscula con-
ut quemadmodum ohm ad exa?di- gesserunt. Nam, ut olim, quem-
ficandum tabernaculum, ita hie ad admodum est in fabulis, Ulyssi
ornandum istum librum, ceu ta- navigaturo jGolus ventos omnes
bernaculum quoddam papistarum, in utrem contrusos in manum
omnes, quicunque tunc essent in dedit, ut ille cum soluisset in
illorum castris, etiam rustici, et altum, eis pro suo arbitrio utere-

328 MEMORIALS OF [II. 25.
The arch-- The archbishop, though the times now soon after turned,
bishop be
gins a third and he cast into prison, was very desirous to prepare an-
n°ts no't'to other book in confutation of Marcus Antonius, and in vin-
finishit. dication of his own writing. He hved long enough to
finish three parts : whereof two unhappily perished in
Oxford, and the third fell into John Foxe's hands, and for
aught I know, that by this time is perished also0. But
the great desire he had to finish his answer to that book
was the chief cause that, at his last appearance before the
queen's commissioners, he made his appeal to a general
council : that thereby he might gain some time and leisure
to accomplish what he had begun, before his life were taken
away, which, he saw, was hkely to be within a very short
space. " Otherwise," [as he writ to his lawyer, who was

tur : ita isti Gardinero, cum nescio
quid contra nos moliretur, omnia
sua argumenta, satis ea quidem
ventosa et levia tradiderunt, ut
ille ex acervo deligeret, quicquid
vellet et sibi alieno vento vela
faceret." — (Praefat. ad Lect.)
Doct. vet. et apost. de Eucharist.
Sacrament. P. Martyr, defens. ed.
Tigur. 1559.]
0 [" The unquiet spirit of Ste
phen Gardiner being not yet con
tented, after all this thrusteth out
another book in Latin of the like
popish argument, but after an
other title, named Marcus Anto
nius Constantius. Whereunto
first the archbishop again intend
ing a full confutation, had already
absolved three parts of his an
swer lying in prison. Of the
which parts, two perished in Ox
ford : the other yet remaineth in
my hands ready to be seen and

set forth, as the Lord shall see
good. Also bishop Ridley lying
likewise the same time in prison,
having there the said book of
Marcus Antonius, for lack of pen
and paper, with a lead of a win
dow in the margin of the book
wrote annotations, as straightness
of time would serve him, in re
futation of the same book. And
finally, because those worthy mar
tyrs had neither liberty nor lei
sure to go through with their
travail, that which lacked in them
for accomphshment of that behalf
was supplied shortly after by
Peter Martyr, who abundantly
and substantially hath over
thrown that book in his learned
defension of the truth, against
the false sophistication of Mar
cus Antonius aforesaid." — Foxe's
Acts and Monuments, p. 1870.
ed. Lond. 1583.]

155 1. J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 329
to draw up his appeal], "it was much better for him
to die in Christ's quarrel, and to reign with him, than to
be shut up and kept in that body : unless it were to con
tinue yet still awhile in this warfare, for the commodity
and profit of his brethren, and to the further advancing of
God's gloryP."
Peter Martyr, his surviving and learned friend, being Martyr
solicited by many Enghshmen by letter and word oftneequiOTel.
mouth, undertook the answering this book. But before
he had finished it, an Enghsh divine and friend of Mar
tyr's, with whom he held correspondence in queen Mary's
reign, wrote him word, in the year 1557, that an answer
to Antonius, by some other hand, was then in the press,
naming the author. Martyr rephed, " That he was rather Mart.Epist.
glad of it, than any ways moved or disturbed at it, as a
disappointment of what he was doing :" and added, " that
he expected nothing from that man but what was very
exquisite, acute, and elaborate; but that he feared the260
noise thereof would not hold truei." And so it proved.
Whether this learned man withdrew his book, that he
might give way to that which P. Martyr was writing, or
P["Potissima sane appellationis aliquandiu militare; cui sit omnis
mea? causa est, ut, (si ita Deus gloria in aavum. Amen." — Let-
voluerit), donetur eousque vivendi ter to a Lawyer, Works of abp.
tempus, quousque coeptum con- Cranmer, vol. ii. p. 455. Park.
tra Marcum Antoniura Constan- Soc. ed.]
tium responsum absolvero. Quod 1 [" De libro D. Cantuariensis
si veritatis hostes meae appella- in Antonium, qui, ut scribis, jam
tionideferre nolint, (quod existi- est sub praelo, gaudeo, tantum
mo), fiat voluntas Dei, susque de- abest ut quicquam ea causa mo-
que fero, modo glorificetur Deus, vear. Nihil enim quod non sit
sive per vitam, sive per mortem. expolitum, acutum et elaboratum,
Melius est enim multo mori pro ex eo viro expecto. Sed vereor
Christoetcumilloregnare.quamin ne quod audivisti non sit verum."
hoc carnis ergastulo concludi, nisi — Mart. Epist. ad calc. loc. com-
in fratrum utilitatem ad majorem mun. p. 11 18. ed. Tigur. 1587.]
Dei gloriam propagandam liceat

330 MEMORIALS OF [II. 25.
whether it were a flam given out to stop Martyr in his
design, it is uncertain. But not long after this learned
Italian put forth his answer. He had it under the press
P. Martyr at Zurich in December 1558 ; and it came out the next
Ep. .
year. Wherein, as he wrote to Calvin, he did unravel
and confute all the sophisms and tricks of the bishop of
Winchester r. And it came forth very seasonably, as
Martyr hoped. For hereby the English papahns might
see, at this time especially, that that book was not, as
they boasted hitherto, invincible. He gave this title to
his book, "Defensio doctrinse veteris et Apostolicae de
S. S. Eucharistia? sacramento." In the preface to which
he shewed, " How this work fell to his lot : not that that
most reverend father wanted an assistant, for he could
easily have managed Gardiner himself. For he knew how
Cranmer, in many and various disputes formerly had
with him, came off with victory and great praise; but
because the archbishop, when in prison, was forced to
leave his answer, which he had begun, unfinished, by rea
son of his strait keeping, having scarce paper and ink
allowed him, and no books to make use of ; and being cut
off so soon by death, before he could bring to perfection
what he had writs." Wherein, as Martyr said, he had
r [" Nihil praeterea novi habeo, tas mihi fuisse, et veheinentes
nisi quod meum librum sub praslo causas. Nam cum doctissimus
habeo, quo Stephani Gardineri juxta ac sanctissimus vir, D.
olim Vintoniensis episcopi omnia Thomas Cranmerus, archiepisco-
sophismata et praestigias de re pus nuper Cantuariensis, earn in se
eucharistica retexi et confutavi." provinciam suscepisset, quem sci-
— Calvin Epist. et Respons. p. rem isto papistarum Achille in
133. ed. Amstel. 1667.] omni genere literarum longe esse
s [" Primum ergo, si forte mi- superiorem, quod ego non adula-
raris me ad hoc opus ita tarde tionis causa dico, (quis enim adu-
aggressum esse, illudque nunc letur homini mortuo), sed quod
tandem ita sero edere, scire debes, ilium sciam ex multis, et variis
ejus lam diuturnae dilationis jus- disputationibus, quas habuit ali-

155 ' -J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 331
harder measure by far from the papists, than Gardiner
had from the protestants in king Edward's days, when he
wrote his book.
Gardiner, in that book of his under the name of M [ar- Cranmer
cus] Constantius, had shewn such foul play with Cranmer's book of th*
book, mangling it, and taking pieces and scraps of it here sacrament
and there, and confounding the method of it, to supply
himself with objections to give his own answers to with
the most advantage ; that the archbishop thought, that if
learned foreigners saw but his first book of the sacrament,
as he wrote it, it would be vindication enough against
Gardiner's new book against it : and therefore he took
order to have it translated into the same language in
which Gardiner wrote, that is, Latin, that impartial stran
gers might be able to read and judge : and sir John Cheke
elegantly performed it for his friend the archbishop'.
This book of Cranmer's thus put into Latin, with some
additions, came forth 1553. Before it he prefixed an
epistle to king Edward VI. dated at Lambeth, idib. Mart.
the same year : wherein he said, " It was his care of the
Lord's flock committed to him, that put him upon renew
ing and restoring the Lord's supper according to the in
stitution of Christ. And that that was the reason that,
about three years ago, he set forth a book in Enghsh
quando cum Vintoniensi, et cum nique constanter tulit, sublatus
victoria, et summa cum laude esset, opus, quod jam habebat
discessisse, non putavi esse pu- prae manibus, coactus est relin-
doris mei, ut illi tam sanctum, quere inchoatum."— (Prafat. ad
tamque pium institutum praeri- Lect.) P. Martyr. Defens. doct.
perem. At ille, cum in carcere vet. et apost. de eucharist. sacra-
arctissima custodia observaretur, ment. ed. Tigur. 1559.]
ubi vix charta ad scribendum, t[Seeabove, pp.314,315, where
nedum librorum copia suppeteret, this translation is attributed to
et postremo cum durissima morte, John Young.]
quam in verse fidei confessione de-

332

MEMORIALS OF

[II- 25-

against the principal abuses of the papistical mass."
Which book had great success upon the people's minds,
in bringing them to embrace the truth. "Whereby,"
he said, " he perceived how great the force of truth was,
and understood the benefits of the grace of Christ, that
even the blind should have their eyes opened, and par
take of the light of truth, as soon as it was revealed, and
shewed itself clearly to them. But that this gave great
offence unto Gardiner, then bishop of Winchester, so that
he thought nothing was to be done till he had answered
261 the book, supposing that there would be no helper of so
declining and forsaken a cause, unless he put to his
handu." And so the archbishop proceeded to shew how

u [" Pro cura dominici gregis
mihi commissa, in quo salutari
pastu verbi divini erudiendo om
nem curam cogitationemque me
am collocare debeo, illustrissime
princeps, ccenam Domini, (quae
multis et magnis superstitionibus
violata est, et ad quasstum trans-
lata), renovandam ad Servatoris
Christi instituta et redintegran-
dum putavi ; et de vero ejus usu
et verbi divini et veteris ac sanctse
ecclesias auctoritate commonefaci-
endos esse omnes judicavi, quo
rum cura et instructio ad officii
mei auctoritatem aliqua ex parte
pertinet. Itaque ante triennium
missa5papisticaeabususpra?cipuos, (quibus non modo ecclesia An-
glica, sed etiam totus pene orbis
fcedatus atque infectus fuerat),
libello quodam Anglo confutavi,
et verum atque Christianum ejus
usum restituendum docui. Quo
libro ita multi sunt ad sanam de
ea re opinionem adducti, ut veri-

tatis vim, quanta esset, sentirem,
et gratiae Servatoris Christi bene-
ficia intelligerem, ut ad veritatis
lucem patefactam occaecati ho
mines splendorem lucis acciperint,
et, (ut Paulus prasdicante Anania),
oculorum aciem perciperent. Hoc
ita aegre Stephanus Gardinerus
Wintoniensis turn episcopus tu-
lerat, ut nihil sibi prius faciendum
putarit, quam ut librum tam uti-
lem et plausibilem confutaret,
ratus nisi opera sua aliqua im
pedimenta objicerentur, nullos de-
ploratae jam et derelictae pene
sentential adjutores fore. Itaque
eadem ipse lingua librum iisdem
de rebus conscribit, et firmatam
jam de vero caena? usu senten-
tiam evertere conatur, et papisti-
cam opinionem, superstitionibus
undique diffluentem, revocare co
natur. Post hunc prodiit M.
Antonius Constantius, Stephano
Gardinero ita affinis et germanus,
ut idem ipse esse videatur ; tanta

155 1. J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 333
that bishop first put forth his Enghsh book, endeavouring
to overthrow the true doctrine, and to restore and bring
again into repute the mass, with all its superstitions ; and
afterwards his Latin book, under a feigned name. In which
Gardiner had so unfairly dealt with the archbishop's argu
ments, chopping and changing, defacing and disfiguring
them, that he could not know them for his own ; and all
that he might make it serve his own turn the better : in
somuch that he resolved to have his own book translated
out of Enghsh into Latin, that his true opinon and mind
in this controversy might the better be apprehendedv. The
whole epistle is writ in a pure elegant Latin style, with a
good sharpness of wit.
The pubhcation of this his Latin book he thought suf
ficient for the present to entertain the world, till he should
put forth, in Latin also, a full answer to Gardiner, which
he intended shortly to do. To this Latin book the arch
bishop, occasionally reviewing it while he was in prison,
made sundry annotations and additions ; not of any new
arguments, but only of more authorities out of the Fathers
and ancient writers. This valuable autograph fell into the
hands of some of the Enghsh exiles at Embden, it may be
by the means of bishop Scory, who was superintendent of
the Enghsh church there, or sir John Cheke, who also for
some time was in this place; both great friends of theprinted
archbishop. In the year 1557, the exiles here printed it Embden.
est ingeniorum subtilitas, scrip- sequitur,ut sibi optimum videtur;
turae sophistices similitudo. Sed et ut causam juvet, saspe trun-
uterque idem tractat, alio tamen cata, saepe inversa, saspe disjecta,
modo." — Defens. verae et cathol. sic introducit, ut non magis a
doct. de Sacrament. Epist. ad me agnosci potuerint, quam Me-
regem. p. io. Works of abp. Cran- deae liberi in multa membra dis-
mer, vol. i. Park. Soc. ed.] jecti et deformati, &c." [Id.
T "Constantius [enim] libro La- ibid.]
tine scripto ita argumenta mea per-

334

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 25.

with this title, " Defensio, &c. a Thoma Cranmero mar-
tyre scripta. Ab authore in vinculis recognita et aucta."
Before it is a new preface to the reader, made, as it is
thought, by sir John Cheke, relating to the archbishop
and this his book, shewing how well-weighed and well-
thought on this doctrine of the sacrament was, before he
pubhshed it, and that he let it not go abroad till he had
diligently compared and pondered all Scriptures and an
cient authors, and confirmed it at last by his blood. In
the body of the book, the places where any enlargements
are, are signified by an hand pointing thereunto. In the
margin is often to be found this word " Object." with
certain numbers added : which numbers shew those places
which Gardiner, under the name of Marcus Antonius, did
endeavour to confute. The very original these Enghsh
exiles here at Embden kept, as a great treasure, among
them, and as a memorial of the holy martyr w.
Cranmer's Besides this, the archbishop fully intended to have his
book in- vindication of his book, impugned by Gardiner, put into
tended to Latin also ; but he lived not to see that done. But care
be put into
Latin. was taken of this business among the exiles : insomuch
M°SS. P ^at both sir John Cheke and John Foxe were busied about
it at the same time. But the former surceased, and left
the whole work to Foxe, then at Frankfort, after he had
finished the first part. In this piece done by Cheke, John
a Lasco had an hand : for he put in the Latin school-
terms, instead of more pure good Latin, which Cheke had
used. And it was judged fit that such words should be
used where the archbishop in his Enghsh had used them.
And this Cheke and k Lasco themselves wrote to Foxe.

w " Autographon ejus in nos
tra apud iEmbdanos ecclesia pro
thesauro quodam, et clarissimi viri.
sanctique Christi martyris mne-
mosyno servamus." — In Epist.

[pio lectori. Defens. verae et ca-
thol. doct. de Sacrament, p. 7.
Works of abp. Cranmer, vol. i.
Park. Soc. ed.]

1551 •] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 335
Foxe undertook the rest, by the incitation and encourage
ment of P. Martyr, and of Grindal and Pilkington, both
bishops afterwai-ds: who gave him directions for the 262
translating j and, as doubts occurred concerning the sense
of certain matters in the book, as he met with them, he
consulted with these men for their judgments therein.
Grindal, in one letter, bad him write a catalogue of all
passages by him doubted of, and send it to him. Foxe
finished his translation in the year 1557, before June : for
which he had a congratulatory letter from Grindal, who
was his chief assistant and counsellor herein. The work
was dispatched to the press, at Basil I suppose ; and,
when one part was printed, the censors of the press
thought it would be better to defer an argument of that
nature to better times, the controversy having been
bandied up and down so much already: but Froscover
undertook the printing of the whole book. Foxe would
do nothing of himself; but, leaving himself to the judg
ment of his learned brethren, to commit the work now to
Froscover, or no, queen Mary's death, and the return of
the exiles, I suppose, stopped further progress in this
matter. The original manuscript, under Foxe's own hand,
in very cleanly elegant Latin, I have lying by me: it
bears this title; "De tota Sacramenti Eucharistise causa
Institutionum Libri V. Autore D. Thoma Cbanmero Ar-
chiepiscopo Cantuariensi. Quibus et Stephani Garneri
Episcopi Wintoniensi, et Smithi Doctoris Theologi, im-
pugnationibus respondetur*."
And, that I may bring here together all that relates to Some notes
Cranmer, as to this matter of the sacrament, I must not conceTnTn^'
omit what I saw in the Benet libraryy. There is a thinthe aacra-
note-book of this archbishop's with this title, wrote by his Miscellan.
x [Harl. MSS. 418 Plut. Ixv. y [C.C.C.C. MSS. No. cii. p.
E. British Museum. Original.] 151.]

336 MEMORIALS OF [II. 25.
own hand, " De re Sacramentaria ;" which I verily believe
are his meditations and conclusions, when he set himself
accurately to examine the sacramental controversy, and
fell off from the opinion of the carnal presence. The notes
consist of nothing but quotations out of ancient ecclesias
tical authors about the Lord's supper ; interlined in many
places by the archbishop's pen. On the top of some of
the pages are these sentences writ by himself, being doc
trines proveable out of the sentences there produced, and
transcribed. " Panis vocatur corpus Christi, et vinum sanguis.
" Panis est corpus meum, et vinum est sanguis meus ;
figurativae sunt locutiones.
"Quid significet haec figura, edere carnem, et bibere
sanguinem. " Mah non edunt et bibunt corpus et sanguinem Domini.
" Patres Veteris Testamenti edebant et bibebant Chris
tum, sicut et nos.
" Sicut in eucharistia, ita in baptismo, prsesens est
Christus. " Contra transubstantiationem."
After this, follow these writings of the archbishop's own
hand, (which archbishop Parker elsewhere transcribed for
his own satisfaction.)
"Multa affirmant crassi papistse, seu Capernaitse, quae
neque Scriptura neque ullus veterum unquam dixerat.
Viz.
" Quod accidentia maneant sine subjecto.
" Quod accidentia panis et vini sunt sacramenta : non
panis et vinum.
263 " Quod panis non est figura, sed accidentia panis.
" Quod Christus non appellavit panem corpus suum.

I55I-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 337
" Quod cum Christus dixit, ' Hoc est corpus meum,'
pronomen fHoc' non refertur ad panem, sed ad corpus
Christi. " Quod tot corpora Christi accipimus, aut toties corpus
ejus accipimus, quoties, aut in quot partes, dentibus seca-
mus panem."
Thus having set down divers assertions of papists, or
" Capernaites," as he styled them, which neither Scrip
ture nor ancient Fathers knew any thing of; his notes
proceed to state wherem papists and protestants dis
agree. " Preecipua capita in quibus a papisticis dissentimus.
"Christum papistae statuunt in pane, nos in homine
comedente. " Uli in comedentis ore, nos in toto homine.
"Llli corpus Christi aiunt evolare, masticato vel con-
sumpto pane; nos manere in homine dicimus, quamdiu
membrum est Christi.
" Hh in pane statuunt per annum integrum, et diutius,
si duret panis : nos in homine statuimus inhabitare, quam
diu templum Dei fuerit.
" Hlorum sententia, quod ad realem praesentiam attinet,
non amphus edit homo quam bellua, neque magis ei prod-
est, quam cuivis animanti."
Thus God made use of this archbishop, who was once Martyr suc-
one of the most violent asserters of the corporal presence, mer lathis"
to be the chiefest instrument of overthrowing it. But Province-
this good work required to be carried on after Cranmer's
death, for great brags were made of Gardiner's second
book; and it was boasted, that none dare to encounter
this their Gohath. P. Martyr was thought the fittest
man to succeed Cranmer in this province, to maintain
CRANMER, VOL. II. Z

338 MEMORIALS OF [II. 25.
Writes the truth that began now to shine forth. He, overcome
Gardiner, Dy the solicitation of friends, composed a book against
Gardiner, as was said before, and printed it at Zurich5.
Wherein, 1. He defended the arguments of our men;
which had been collected together, and pretended to
be confuted, by Gardiner's book. 2. He defended those
rules which Cranmer had put forth in his tract of the
sacrament. 3. He maintained those answers, whereby
the arguments of the adversaries were wont to be re
futed. And, 4. He asserted the just and true interpre
tation of certain places out of the Fathers, which Gar
diner and his companions brought for themselves and
their errors.
and Smith. After this defence followed another by the same author,
printed in the same town of Zurich, against two books of
Dr. Richard Smith, concerning the single life of priests,
and monastic vows', which he wrote at Louvain against
Martyr. For when Martyr had read at Oxford upon
1 Corinthians, chap. vii. where the apostle speaks much
of virginity and matrimony, (the notes of which readings
Smith had very diligently taken, being constantly present
at them) ; from thence he composed two books, not so
strong as mahcious, " Of the Celibacy of Priests," and
" Of Vowsu :" designing thereby to confute Martyr's ar
guments, which he therefore thought fit to vindicate. In
this book he not only answered Smith's arguments, but
whatever else he could meet with upon that subject. But
264 it was thought to be a very improper undertaking, and
s [See above, p. 330.] alterum inscriptum : ' defensio
* [i. e. "Defensio P. Martyri, ccelibatus sacerdotum;' alterum,
contra R. Smithaei, duos libellos 'confutatio quorumdam articulo-
de ccelibatu sacerdotum et votis rum de votis monasticis Petri
monasticis." ed. Basil. 1559.] Martyri.' ed. Lovan. 1550." — Io.
u [" Ediderat Smithaeus duos Geo. Walchii Bibl. Theol. vol. ii.
libellos contra Petrum Martyrem : p. 254.]

I551-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 339
proved cause of mirth, that so filthy a fellow as Smith was
known to be, and once taken in the act of adultery, should
write a book of priestly chastity. Which occasioned these
verses made by Laurence Humphrey ;
" Haud satis aflabre tractans fabrilia Smithus,
Librum de vita caelibe composuit, &c.
Dumque pudicitiam, dum vota monastica laudat,
Stuprat, sacra notans fcedera conjugii."

z2

340 MEMORIALS OF [II. 26.
CHAPTER XXVI.
THE DUKE OP SOMERSET'S DEATH.  NEW BISHOPS.
The duke of The archbishop of Canterbury this year lost the duke
death"6 S °^ Somerset, whom he much valued, and who had been
a great assistant to him in the reformation of the church,
and a true friend to it. His violent death exceedingly
grieved the good archbishop, both because he knew it
would prove a great let to rehgion, and was brought about
by evil men, to the shedding of innocent blood, for the
furthering the ends of ambition ; and begat in him fears
Inter Foxii and jealousies of the king's life. It is very remarkable
what I meet with in one of my manuscripts". There was
a woman, somewhat before the last apprehension of the
duke, wife of one Woocock of Poole in Dorsetshire, that
gave out, that there was a voice that followed her, which
sounded these words always in her ears : " He whom the
king did best trust should deceive him, and work treason
against him." After she had a good while reported this,
sir William Barkley, who married the lord treasurer Win-
chester'sy daughter, sent her up to London to the council,
with two of his servants. She was not long there, but,
without acquainting the duke of Somerset, whom it seemed
most to concern, (he being the person whom the king most
trusted), was sent home again with her purse full of money.
And, after her coming home, she was more busy in that
talk than before. So that she came to a market-town
called Wimborne, four miles from Poole, where she re
ported, that the voice continued following her as before.
This looked, by the circumstances, like a practice of some

x [Harl. MSS. 425. Plut. lxv. E. fol. 127. British Museum. Original]
y [See above, p. 11. n. x.]

155 1-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 841
popish priests, accustomed to deahng in such frauds, to
make the world the more inclinable to beheve the guilt
of the good duke, which Somerset's enemies were now
framing against him. And so some of the wiser sort
thereabouts did seem to think ; for there were two mer
chants of Poole that heard her, and took a note of her
words, and came to the house of Hancock, minister of
Poole, who was known to the duke, counselling him to
certify my lord of her. Which Hancock accordingly did,
and came to Sion, where the duke then was, and told him
of the words. He added, " Whom the king doth best trust
we do not know, but that all the king's loving subjects
did think that his grace was most worthy to be best
trusted; and that his grace had been in trouble: and
that all the king's loving subjects did pray for his grace 265
to the Almighty to preserve him, that he might never
come in the like trouble again."
Then the duke asked bim whether he had a note of the
words : which when he had received from Hancock,
he said to him, suspecting the plot, " Ah ! sirrah, this is
strange, that these things should come before the coun
cillors, and I not hear of it. I am of the council also."
He asked Hancock, before whom of the council this
matter was brought? who rephed, he knew not certain,
but as he supposed. The duke asked him, whom he sup
posed? he answered, before the lord treasurer, because his
son-in-law, sir Wplham] Barkley, sent her up. The duke
subjoined, " It was hke to be so." This was three weeks
before his last apprehension. This I extract out of Mr.
Hancock's own narration of himself and his troubles ; to
which he added, that, at his first apprehension, the report
was, that the duke, what time as he was fetched out of
Windsor Castle, having the king by the hand, should say,
"It is not I that they shoot at; this is the mark that

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 26.

they shoot at ;" meaning the king. Which by the sequel
proved too true. For that good, godly, and virtuous
prince hved not long after the death of that good duke.
Winchester Indeed it seemed to have been a plot of the papists, and
supposed to ,
be in the the bishop of Winchester at the bottom of it. This is
p ° ' certain, when, in October 1549, the duke was brought to
the Tower, the bishop was then borne in hand he should
be set at hberty; of which he had such confidence, that he
prepared himself new apparel against the time he should
come out, thinking verily to have come abroad within
eight or ten days. But finding himself disappointed, he
wrote an expostulatory letter to the lords within a month
after, to put them in remembrance, as Stow writes2.

The articles, that were drawn up against the duke,

Articles
duke. upon his second apprehension and trial, were in number

z [" Now when the duke of
Somerset was first apprehended,
Stephen Gardiner, bishop of
Winchester, then being a prisoner
in the Tower,  was borne in
hand, he should be set at liberty :
in hope whereof he prepared him
new apparel for that purpose,
thinking verily to have come
abroad within eight or ten days :
but when he was forgotten, and
nothing said unto him by the
space of one month after, he
thought it good to put the lords
in remembrance, by his letters,
wherein, (after commendations
had unto them), he wrote as
followeth : ' I have continued
here in this miserable prison now
one year, one quarter, and one
month, this same day that I write
these my letters, with want of air

to relieve my body, want of books
to relieve my mind, want of good
company, the only solace of this
world : and finally want of a just
cause why I should have come
hither at all.' More of this letter
came not to my hands, but that
the lords took it in good part,
and laughed very merrily thereat,
saying, he had a pleasant head;
for reward whereof they gave him
leave to remain still in prison five
or six weeks after, without saying
or sending any word to him." —
Stow's Chronicle, p. 600. ed.Lond.
1 561. Stow, in addition to this
extract, inserts a long letter of
Gardiner, to the lords of the
council, " requiring that he might
be heard according to justice,"
&c]

i55 1-]

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

twenty, which I shall not repeat here, as I might out of
a manuscript thereof3, because they may be seen in
Foxeb. But I do observe one of the articles is not

« [Harl. MSS. 419. Plut. lxv.
E. fol. 130. British Museum. Ori
ginal.] b [The following are the " arti
cles objected against the lord
protector: —
" 1. In primis, you took upon
you the office of protector and go
vernor, upon condition express
ly and specially, that you would
do nothing in the king's affairs,
pubhcly or privately, but by the
assent of the late king's executors.
" 2. Also, you, contrary to the
said condition, of your own
authority did stay and let justice,
and subverted the laws, as well
by your letters, as by your com
mandments. " 3. Also, you caused divers per
sons being arrested and imprison
ed for treason, murder, man
slaughter and felony to be dis
charged and set at large, against
the king's laws, and statutes of
this realm.
" 4. Also, you have made and
ordained lieutenants for the king's
armies and other weighty affairs,
under you own writing and seal.
" 5. Also, you have communed
with the ambassadors of other
realms, discoursing alone with
them the weighty causes of this
realm. "6. Also, you have sometime
rebuked, checked, and taunted,
as well privately as openly, divers

of the king's most honourable
counsellors, for shewing and de
claring their advices and opinions
against your purposes in the king's
weighty affairs, saying sometimes
to them, that you need not to
open matters unto them, and
would therefore be otherwise ad
vised: and that you would, if
they were not agreeable to your
opinion, put them out, and take
other at your pleasure.
" 7. Also, you had, and held
against the law in your own house,
a court of requests, and thereby
did enforce divers the king's
subjects to answer for their free
holds and goods, and determined
the same to the subversion of the
same laws.
"8. Also, you being no officer,
without the advice of the council,
or the more part of them, did
dispose of the offices of the king's
gift, for money, and granted leases
and wards of the king's, and gave
presentations to the king's bene
fices and bishoprics, having no
authority so to do. And further,
you did meddle with the selling of
the king's lands.
" 9. Also, you commanded mul
tiplication and alchymy to be
practised, to abuse the king's
coin. " 10. Also, you caused a pro
clamation to be made concerning
enclosures, whereby the common

344

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 26.

printed in his book, namely, the tenth, which ran thus :
"Also, you are charged, that you have divers and many

people have made divers insur
rections, and levied open war, and
distrained and spoiled divers of
the king's subjects, which pro
clamation went forth against the
will of the whole council.
"11. Also, you have caused a
commission, with certain articles
thereunto annexed, to be made
out concerning enclosures of com
mons, highways, decaying of
cottages, and divers other things,
giving the commissioners autho
rity to hear and determine the
same causes, to the subversion of
the laws and statutes of this realm :
whereby much sedition, insurrec
tion, and rebellion, have risen
and grown among the king's
subjects. " 12. Also, you have suffered the
rebels and traitors to assemble,
and to he in camp and armour
against the king, his nobles and
gentlemen, without any speedy
subduing or repressing of them.
" 13. Also, you did comfort and
encourage divers of the said
rebels, by giving of them divers
sums of your own money, and by
promising to divers of them, fees,
rewards, and services.
" 14. Also, you in favor of the
said rebels did, against the laws,
cause a proclamation to be made,
that none of the said rebels or
traitors should be sued, or vexed
by any person for any their offences
in the said rebellion, to the clear
subversion of the same law.

" 15. Also, you have said, in the
time of the rebelhon, that you
liked well the doings and pro
ceedings of the said rebels and
traitors ; and said, that the covet
ousness of the gentlemen gave
occasion to the common people
to rise; saying also, that better
it were for the commons to die,
than perish for lack of living.
" 16. Also, you said, that the
lords of the parliament were loath
to incline themselves to reforma
tion of enclosures and other
things ; therefore the people had
good cause to reform the things
themselves. "17. Also you, after the report
and declaration of the defaults
and lacks reported to you by such
as did survey Boulogne and the
pieces there, would never amend
the same defaults.
"18. Also, you would not suffer
the king's pieces beyond the seas,
called Newhaven and Blacknest,
to be furnished with men and
victuals, although you were ad
vertised of the defaults therein
by the captains of the same pieces,
and others, and were thereto ad
vertised by the king's council;
whereby the French king, being
the king's open enemy, was en
couraged and comforted to invade
and win the said pieces; to the
king's great loss, and dishonour
of his realm.
"19. Also, you declared and
published untruely, as well to the

155 1.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 345
times, both openly and privately, said and affirmed, ' That
the nobles and gentlemen were the only causes of the
dearth of things, whereby the people rose, and did reform
things themselves0.' " Whence it appears, that one cause
of the hatred of the nobihty and gentry against him was,
because he spake against their debauches and excesses,
covetousness and oppressions. But that which I chiefly
observe here is, that the draught of these articles, which
I have seen, were made by bishop Gardiner, being his
very hand, unless I am much mistaken. So that he, I
suppose, was privately dealt with and consulted, (being
then a prisoner in the Tower), to be a party in assisting
and carrying on this direful plot against the duke, to take
away his life, notwithstanding his outward friendship
and fair correspondence in letters with the said duke.
But Gardiner was looked upon to be a good manager of
accusations; and he was ready enough to be employed
here, that he might put to his hand in taking off one 266
that was such a great instrument of promoting the
reformation. He is generally charged for the great spoil of churches What he is
blamed for.
king's majesty, and other the unto the king and his realm, did
young lords attendant upon his consult at London, to have coin-
grace's person, that the lords of muned with you, to the intent to
the council at London minded to move you charitably to amend
destroy the king; and you re- your doings and misgovernment,
quired the king never to forget it, you, hearing of their said as-
but to revenge it : and likewise sembly, did cause to be declared,
you required the young lords to by letters in divers places, the said
put the king in remembrance lords to be high traitors to the
thereof, to the intent to make king, to the great disturbance of
sedition and discord between the the realm." — Foxe's Acts and
king and his lords. Monuments, p. 1370. ed. Lond.
" 20. Also, whereas the king's 1583.]
majesty's privy council, of their c[Harl. MSS. 419. Plat. lxv. E.
love and zeal, that they did bear fol. 130. Brit. Museum. Original.]

346 MEMORIALS OF [II. 26.
and chapels; defacing ancient tombs and monuments,
and pulling down the bells in parish-churches, and or
dering only one bell in a steeple, as sufficient to call the
people together. Which set the commonalty almost into
a rebellion.
The new As the archbishop the last year had procured amend-
Common ments and alterations in the book of pubhc prayers, and
bushedeShl" kful consulted therein with the two learned foreign di
vines, Bucer and Martyrd : so this year, in January, an
act was made by the parhament for authorizing the new
book, and obliging the subjects to be present at the read
ing of ite. In this book the general Confession was added,
and the Absolution*. At the beginning of the second
service was added the recital of the Ten Commandments,
with the short ejaculation to be said between each com
mandments. Something was left out in the consecration
of the sacrament, that seemed to favour a corporal
presenceh. Several rites were laid aside, as that of oil
in confirmation, and extreme unction, and prayer for the
dead, which was before used in the communion-office,
and that of burial : together with the change and abohsh
ing of some other things that were offensive or super
stitious : as may be seen by those that will take the pains
d[See above, pp. 200-204, 3°7-J creatures of bread and wine, that
e [i. e. " An act for the uni- they may be unto us the body
formity of common prayer, and and blood of thy most dearly be-
administration of the sacrament." loved son, Jesus Christ ;" and the
See Statutes of the Realm, vol. iv. sentence was thus changed : " and
pp. 130, 1.] grant that we receiving these thy
' [See Liturgies of Edward VI. creatures of bread and wine, ac-
pp. 218, 19. Park. Soc. ed.] cording to thy Son our Saviour
B [Id. pp. 266, 7.] Jesu Christ's holy institution, in
n [The following words were remembrance of his death and
omitted : " and with thy Holy passion, may be partakers of his
Spirit and word vouchsafe to bless most blessed body and blood."
and sanctify these thy gifts, and Id. pp. 88, 279.]

155 1-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 347
to compare the two books, the one printed in the year
1549, and the other 1552. And this was brought about
by the great and long dihgence and care of our pious
archbishop, and no question to his great joy and satis
faction : so that I look upon that but as an improbable
report, that was carried about in Frankfort in those Troubles at
unseemly branglings among the Enghsh exiles there, that
Bullinger should say, "That Cranmer had drawn up a
book of prayers an hundred times more perfect than that
which was then in being ; but the same could not take
place, for that he was matched with such a wicked
clergy and convocation, with other enemies." But as his
authority was now very great, so there was undoubtedly
a great deference paid to it, as also to his wisdom and
learning, by the rest of the divines appointed to that
work : so that as nothing was by them inserted into the
Liturgy but by his good allowance and approbation, so
neither would they reject or oppose what he thought fit
should be put in or altered.
The learning, piety, and good deserts of Miles Cover- Coverdale
dale i, in translating the holy Scriptures into the Enghsh sn0p 0f
Exon.
1 [Miles Coverdale was originally again installed. Coverdale fled
an Augustine monk, but became abroad to escape the persecutions
an early professor of the gospel ; of queen Mary's reign, and was
he assisted Tyndal in the transla- appointed preacher to the exiles at
tion and circulation of the Scrip- Wezel, and at Bergzaber by the
tures, and became one of Edward duke of Bipont : he returned to
Vlth's chaplains. Upon John England upon the accession of
Voysey's resignation of the see of queen Elizabeth, but was not
Exeter, "he was nominated by reinstated in his former bishopric;
the king to succeed him," Au- he assisted at the consecration of
gusti4, 1551, consecrated the 30th archbishop Parker, and was pre-
of the same month, and enthron- sented by Edmund Grindall,
ized September nth following, bishop of London, who had re-
He was deprived in 1553, 1°. commended him for the see of
Maria?, when John Voysey was Llandaff, to the living of St.

348 MEMORIALS OF [II. 2.6.
tongue, and in a constant preaching of the gospel, and
sticking to the true profession for many a year; and
withal, very probably, their ancient acquaintance in Cam
bridge, were reasons that made our archbishop a par
ticular friend to him. When the lord Russel was sent
down against the rebels in the west, he was attended by
Coverdale to preach among them. Coverdale afterwards
became coadjutor to Voysey, the bishop of Exeter, who
seldom resided, and took httle care of his diocese. But
this year, whether voluntarily, or by some order, he
resigned up his bishopric, having first greatly spoiled it
of its revenues. And when some wise and bold person,
and excellent preacher, was found extremely needful to be
267 sent thither to inspect the clergy and ecclesiastic matters
in those parts, the late rebellion having been raised
chiefly by priests in hatred to the religion, heating and
disaffecting the minds of the common people, Coverdale
was judged a very fit person to succeed in that charge.
Being now bishop elect of Exon, he had long attended at
court to get his matters dispatched ; namely, the doing of
his homage, and the obtaining a suit to be excused the
payment of his first fruits, being but a poor man. But
such at that time were the great and urgent affairs of the

Magnus in the month of February, See vol. i. p. 129. n.f. Strype's
1563; he died, May 20, 1565, "at Eccl. Mem. vol. i. pt. i. pp. 472,
the age of eighty-one, and was 568. vol. ii. pt. i. p. 490. pt. ii. p.
buried in St. Bartholomew's 169: vol. iii. pt. i. pp. 233, 410.
church, behind the Exchange," ed. Oxon. 1822. Strype's Life of
London: from which place his abp. Parker, vol. i. pp. 12, 55,
body was removed in 1837, upon i°7> iioj 114-116, 121. ed. Oxon.
the pulling down of that church 182 1. Strype's Annals ofthe Re-
to make room for city improve- format, vol. i. pt. ii. p. 43. ed.
ments, to St. Magnus, where it Oxon. 1824. Strype's Life of abp.
still rests, and a tablet raised by Grindall, p. 134. ed. Oxon. 1821.
the parishioners records his worth. Le Neve's Fasti, p. 83.]

'55T-J

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

349

state, or the secret hinderers of the gospel, that he found
nothing but delays. So that he was forced to apply
himself unto his friend the archbishop, to forward his
business : who forthwith sent his letters to secretary Cecyl,
making Coverdale himself the bearer, entreating him to
use his interest to get this bishop dispatched, and that
with speed: urging this for his reason, (becoming his
paternal care over his province), that so he might without
further delay go down into the western parts, which had
great need of him. And also because he was minded, on
the 30th of August, to consecrate him and the bishop of
Rochester, [Scory], according to the king's mandatek.
This Scory1 was at first preferred by the archbishop to Scory bi
shop elect
of Roches-

k [The following is the letter
referred to, a copy of which in
Strype's handwriting is preserved
in the hbrary of Balliol college,
Oxford: — "After my very hearty
commendations. Whereas the
bearer hereof, Mr. Coverdale, bi
shop elect of Exeter, is now
through in all matters to the
consecration, save only in doing
his homage and in the dispatch of
his first fruits : these shall be
heartily to desire, that, in con
sideration of his long attendance,
and of the great lack that the
west parts have of him, you will
shew him your accustomable fa
vour and help at this present :
that by your procurement he may
the sooner take his oath, and have
your gentle assistance for the ob
taining of his suit concerning the
first fruits. For I mind, by God's
grace, the 30th day of this month
to accomplish the king's majesty's
mandate concerning the consecra

tion of him and of the bishop of
Rochester. And thus I bid you
most heartily well to fare. From
my manor at Croydon, the 23rd
of August, 1552.
Your loving friend,
T. Cant.
To the right worshipful and my
very good friend, Mr. Wilham
Cecil, one of the king's ma
jesty's two principal secre
taries."
— This date 1552 is in Strype's
copy, but it is manifestly a mis
take for 155 1. See Works of abp.
Cranmer, vol. ii. p. 429. Park. Soc.
ed. Jenkyns' Remains of abp.
Cranmer, vol. i. pp. 342, 3.]
1 [John Scory was appointed
one of the six preachers of Can
terbury by archbishop Cranmer
in the year 1541, and was "an
hearty embracer and furtherer of
religion ;" he was one of the arch
bishop's, and also of bishop Rid
ley's chaplains, and was conse-

ter.

350

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 26.

be one of the six preachers at Canterbury, and always
contmued firm to the purity of rehgion, and endured
trouble for the good and wholesome doctrine that he
preached ; having been presented and complained of, both
in the spiritual courts, and to the justices at their ses
sions, when the Six Articles were in force. He was a
married man, and so deprived at the beginning of queen
Mary's reign, fled beyond sea, and was superintendent of
the Enghsh congregation at Embden in Friezland. There,
in the year 1555, he wrote and printed "A Comfortable
Epistle unto all the faithful that be in prison, or in any
other trouble for the defence of God's truth." Wherein
he doth as well by the promises of mercy, as also by the
examples of divers holy martyrs, comfort, encourage, and
strengthen them patiently, for Christ's sake, to suffer the

crated bishop of Rochester, Au
gust 30, 1 55 1, from which see he
was translated to Chichester, May
23, 1552. "In the next year he
was deprived," and George Day,
who had been removed Oct. 10,
155 1, was restored. In contradic
tion to the statement that " he al
ways continued firm to the purity
of religion," Strype elsewhere
says, " He made some compli
ances under queen Mary; but
afterwards fled abroad, and was
an exile;" during the time of
his absence from England he
resided first at Wezel, and af
terwards became superintendent
of a church of English fugitives
at Embden. " He returned un
der queen Elizabeth, and was
placed by her, not in Chichester
again,' but over the diocese of
Hereford," July 15, 1550. He

assisted at the consecration of
archbishop Parker, and preached
on that occasion : he was also
one of the disputants at West
minster on the protestant 6ide;
he died June 26, 1585. — See vol.
i. p. 214. Le Neve's Fasti, pp.
58, 111, 251. Strype's Eccl. Mem.
vol. ii. pt. i. pp. 402, 496 ; pt. ii.
pp. 171, 269. vol. iii. pt. i. pp.
233, 241. ed. Oxon. 1822. Strype's
Life of abp. Grindal, p. 41. ed.
Oxon. 1821. Strype's Life of
abp. Parker, vol. i. pp. 107, 108,
no, 114, 115-117, 119, 121;
vol. iii. p. 283. ed. Oxon. 1821.
Strype's Annals of Reformat, vol.
i. pt.i. pp. 129, 230, 231. vol. iii.
pt. i. p. 476. ed. Oxon. 1824.
Fuller's Ch. Hist. vol. iv. pp. 51,
205,218,275. vol. v. p. 94. ed.
Oxon. 1845. Burnet's Hist, of
Reformat, vol. ii. pp. 342, 418,

15.51.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 351
manifold cruel and most tyrannous persecutions of Anti-
christian tormentors." As the book bears title"1.
There were divers bishoprics vacant this year : as that The arch-
of Lincoln by the death of Holbeach". The archbishop J^aap"
deputed the spiritualties to John Pope, LL.B0. and cnan-gJ^^f
cellor of that church, [August 19, 1551 .] The church com- aities of
mending unto the archbishop this Pope, and two more ; viz.
JohnPrinne, LL.DP. subdean of the church, and Christo
pher Massingberde, LL.Bi. archdeacon of Stow. So he
chose the first : but yet he committed a special trust to Tay- Cranm.
lorr, the dean of Lincoln, (whom he knew to be tight to re- ,2i i>, 122'.]
ligion), sending a commission fiduciary to him, before Pope
entered upon his office, to give the said Pope his oath, "le
gally and faithfully to perform his office committed to him
by the archbishop, and to answer to the said archbishop for
all obventions coming to him by virtue of his jurisdiction
and office ; and that he should not, by mahce or wrong,
squeeze the subjects of the king, and of that diocese,
whether clerks or laics; that he should not knowingly
grieve them in their estates or persons : and that he shall
abstain from oppressions, extortions, and unlawful exac-

553. 776> 8°5> 806. ed. Oxon. Fasti, pp. 151, 170.]
1829. See Wharton's note upon p [" John Prynn, or Prinne,
this place.] LL.D. was installed " subdean of
m [See Watts' Bibliotheca Brit. Lincoln " April 17, 1556 ; he died
(authors) vol. 2. p. 839. u. ed. April 29, 1558."— Id. p. 155.]
Edin. 1824.] q [Christopher Massingberd,
n [August 2, 1551.— Le Neve's LL.D. was installed chancellor of
Fasti, p. 141 .} the church of Lincoln March 21,
0 [John Pope, LL.B. was col- 1532 ; he resigned this office in
Iated to the chancellorship of Lin- 1543, and was succeeded by John
coin Aug. 24, 1543. He resigned Pope. On the 24th Aug. 1543
this office in 1544, on the 24th he was installed archdeacon of
Aug. of which year he was in- Stow, and died March 8, 1553. 
stalled archdeacon of Bedford; Id. pp. 151, 173.]
he died Nov. 1 1, 1558. — Le Neve's r [See above, p. 36. n . ".]

352 MEMORIALS OF [II. 26.
268 tions ; and that he shall renounce the bishop of Rome his
usurped jurisdiction and authority, according to the sta
tutes of parhament." And of all this he wrote a letter to
the said Pope, signifying that he required such an oath of
him to be taken before the dean. The tenor of the arch
bishop's letter to the dean went on further, "requiring
him by his sound counsel, singular prudence, and by the
assistance of his sincere judgment, to be present with him
in any hard cases, and of great moment; and that he
would not be wanting to him in any matters of that sort,
being a person of that knowledge in sacred and profane
learning, of that prudence, circumspection, and dexterity
in managing business. And so finally joined him with Pope
to perform all this piously and cathohcly, according to the
rule of evangelic religion, and the exigency of the laws
and statutes of this kingdom." And deputed him his vice
gerent. This letter was dated at Croydon, the 20th of
August. This commission seemed to be somewhat extra
ordinary : the occasion whereof might be, because the arch
bishop did not confide in this chancellor of the church,
suspecting his rehgion, and compliance with the king's
proceedings ; therefore he thought good to associate him
with Taylor the dean, of whom he was well assured.
And of iphe church of Worcester became also vacant by the
Wigom. ^
deprivation of Hethe the bishop. The archbishop com
mitted the spiritualties thereof to John Barlows, dean of
the said church, and Roland Taylor, LL.D1. his domestic
Cranm. chaplain. These he constituted his officials to exercise
1; 8b 1 q l a^ epiSC0Pal jurisdiction. This commission was dated at
Lambeth, Jan. 10, 1554, by an error of the scribe for
8 [John Barlow, A.M. succeeded "was installed June 20, 1544,
Henry Holbeach, afterwards bi- and deprived in February, 1553."
shop of Rochester and Lincoln, — Le Neve's Fasti, p. 300.]
in the deanery of Worcester, and * [See above, p. 128. n. k.]

155*1

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

853

1551, as appears by a certificate sent from the church to
that archbishop, signifying the vacation of it.
Upon the vacancy of the church of Chichester by the And of
deprivation of Day, the archbishop made John Worthial u, rcranm!"'
archdeacon of Chichester, and Robert Taylor, LL.B. dean Ree- ,foJ-
. . I29> D0
of the deanery of South Mailing, his officials. This com
mission to them, dated November 3, 1551, was to visit, &c.
Upon the vacancy of the church of Hereford by the And of
death of Skip, late bishop there, the spiritualties were [Cranm.
committed to Hugh Coren*, LL.D. dean of that church, Res- fol-
and Richard Cheney, D.Dy. archdeacon of Hereford. Their
commission [dated April 3, 1552.] was to visit, &c.
Upon the vacancy of the bishopric of Bangor, either by And of
the death of Bulkley2, the bishop, or his resignation upon [Cranm.
,- r. . .. .- -Reg- f°l-
79, 156, 174. Strype's Life ofI36]

n [John Worthial was collated
to the archdeaconry of Chichester,
Feb. 2, 1530. — Le Neve's Fasti,
p. 65.]
x [Hugh Coren or Curwin,
LL.D. who had the character of
being " a compiler in all reigns,"
was chaplain to Henry VIII.; and
had the spiritualties of the vacant
see of Hereford intrusted to him,
when a prebendary of that church,
upon the death of Edward Fox,
a.d. 1538; he was also one of a
commission to discuss certain
questions of religion in the year
1540. He " was installed dean of
Hereford, June 1, 1541. In 1555
he was made archbishop of Dub
lin in Ireland; and twelve years
after, viz. 1567, was translated,
Sept. 26, to the bishopric of Ox
ford. He died in the latter end
of October 1568, at Swinbroke,
near Burford in Oxfordshire, and
lies buried there." — See vol. i. pp.
CRANMER, VOL. II.

abp. Parker, vol. i. p. 508. ed.
Oxon. 182 1. Le Neve's Fasti,
pp. 114, 228.]
y [Richard Cheney, S.T.B. was
collated to the archdeaconry of
Hereford, Feb. 3, 1551, which
preferment he resigned in the
year 1557 : he was consecrated
bishop of Gloucester April 19,
1562 ; he " had the queen's leave
to hold the bishopric of Bristol ' in
commendam' by her letters pa
tent, dated April 29, 1562, and
accordingly he received the ad
ministration May 3. following, and
held the revenues of them both to
the time of his death, which hap
pened April 25, 1579." — Le
Neve's Fasti, pp.48, 101, 119.]
z [Arthur Bulkeley, LL.D. was
consecrated bishop of Bangor,
Feb. 19, 1541. Strype says, (Eccl.
Mem. vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 174. ed.
Oxon. 1822), "He sat bishop
a a

354 MEMORIALS OF [II. 26.
his blindness, the archbishop made his commissaries,
Griffin Leyson a, his principal chancellor and official;
Rowland Merick", a canon of St. David's; and Geofrey
[Cranm. Glynn<=, LL.D. [March 23, 1552.] The church of Ro-
134.] Chester also became this year vacant by the translation
of Scoryd to Chichester. In these vacancies the bishop
rics were lamentably pilled by hungry courtiers, of the
revenues belonging to them.
Hopervisits This year bishop Hoper was by the council dispatched
' down, (as was said before), into his diocese e; where things
were much out of order, and popery had great footing ;
and therefore it wanted such a stirring man as he was.
That he might do the more good, he had the authority of
the lords of the council to back bim, by a commission
granted to him and others. He brought most of the
269 parish-priests and curates from their old superstitions and
errors concerning the doctrine of the sacrament of the
Lord's supper. The recantation of one of them of more
note, named Phelps, the incumbent of Cirencester, which
No. LXIII. he made pubhcly and subscribed, may be seen in the Ap
pendix.
Twodispu- This year there happened two learned conferences in
cerning the Latin, privately managed, about the corporeal presence in
sacrament, ^ sacrament. The one on the 25th of November, in
the house of sir Wilham Cecyl, secretary of state, per-
from the year 1541 to the year mini Arthuri Bulkeley ultimi epi-
1555, that is, in three princes' scopi et pastoris ejusdem sedis."
reigns. He was blind some time Cranm. Reg. fol. 136. — See Le
before his death: being suddenly Neve's Fasti, p. 27.]
struck with blindness, as though "¦ [See above, p. 134. n. x.]
it had been some judgment upon b [See above, pp. 37, 108. n. s.]
him for his sacrilege;" but Le c [See above, p. 170. n. ".]
Neve states his death to have d [See above, p. 349. n. ', and
taken place March 14, 1552. p. 363.]
" Vacatio sedis episcopalis Ban- e [See above, p. 220.]
gorien. per mortem naturalem do-

I55i-J

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

355

formed by the said Cecyl; sir John Cheke f; Home, dean
of Durham g; Whitehead h, and Grindal', on the pro
testant side : and Feckenhami and Youngk on the popish.
But first, before they began, Cecyl under his solemn pro
testation assured them, that every man should have free
hberty to speak his mind, and that none should receive
any damage or incur any danger. Cheke began by pro
pounding this question ; " Quis esset verus et germanus

f [See above, p. 168. n. e.]
B [Robert Home, S.T.P., suc
ceeded Hugh Whitehead, S.T.P.,
in the deanery of Durham Nov.
20, 155 1 : during the restraint of
Cuthbert Tunstal, the diocese of
Durham was committed to his
care ; upon Tunstal's deprivation
the bishopric was granted to him,
but he refused to take it " over
Tunstal's head;" yet the latter,
when restored in queen Mary's
reign, "was his great and chief
enemy." On her accession he
retired beyond sea to avoid the
persecution of the times, and re
sided at Zurich and Frankfort;
where (Frankfort) he lectured in
Hebrew. He returned to England
on the accession of queen Eliza
beth, and took part on the pro
testant side in the Westminster
disputation; he was consecrated
bishop of Winchester Feb. 16,
156^, and died June 1, 1580. —
See Lee Neve's Fasti, pp. 287,
351. Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. ii.
pt. ii. pp. 22, 167, 267, 275. vol.
iii. pt. i. pref. viii. pp. 231, 404,
4°9> 543- ed. Oxon. 1822. Annals
of Reformat, vol. i. pt. i. p. 151.
ed. Oxon. 1824. Fuller's Ch. Hist.

vol. iv. pp. 207, 219, 405. ed.
Oxon. 1845. Burnet's Hist, of
Reformat, vol. ii. pp. 502, 503;
vol. iii. pp. 776, 779, 806; ed.
Oxon. 1829.]
h [David Whitehead, "once
chaplain to queen Anne Boleyn,"
was an exile for religion in the time
of queen Mary, and pastor of an
Enghsh congregation at Frank
fort. He returned to England
upon the accession of queen E-
lizabeth and was employed upon
the third edition of the Liturgy,
and was one of the divines on the
protestant side in the conference
at Westminster; but was se
questered for nonconforming,
a.d. 1564. — See Fuller's Ch.
Hist. vol. iv. pp. 27, 219. ed.
Oxon. 1845. Strype's Eccl. Mem.
vol. iii. pt. i. pp. 231, 404. ed.
Oxon. 1824. Strype's Life of abp.
Grindal, pp. 35, 145. ed. Oxon.
1821. Strype's Annals of Re
format, vol. i. pt. i. pp. 75, 129.
ed. Oxon. 1824. Burnet's Hist.
of Reformat, vol. ii. pp. 756, 776.
ed. Oxon. 1829.]
' [See above, p. 171. n. °.]
J [See above, p, 123. n. b.]
k [See above, p. 170. n. m.]
a a2

356

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 26.

sensus verborum Coenae, 'Hoc est corpus meum?' Num
quem verba sensu grammatico accepta prae se ferebant,
an ahud quiddam?" To whom Feckenham answered.
There were present, besides those that disputed, these
noble and learned persons ; the lord Russel ', sir Anthony
Coke m, Mr. Hales n, Mr. Wroth °, Mr. Throgmorton P,
Mr. Knollys 1, Mr. Harrington. The second disputation

1 [See above, p. 10. n. w.]
m [Sir Anthony Coke, or Cook,
a patron at court of religion and
learning, was one of Edward Vlth's
instructors, and was employed in
several commissions during this
reign ; he was sent to the Tower
as an adherent of the lady Jane
Grey, but was enabled to escape
to Strasburgh ; he returned home
upon the accession of queen E-
lizabeth ; he was father-in-law to
Cecil, lord Burleigh, and died
June 11, 1576. — See Strype's Life
of Cheke, pp. 22, 47, 175. ed.
Oxon. Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol.
ii. pt. i. pp. 74, 385 ; vol. iii. pt. i.
pref. vi. pp. 24, 232. ed. Oxon.
1822. Strype's Annals of Re
format, vol. i. pt. i. p. 151 ; vol. ii.
pt. ii. p. 86. ed. Oxon. 1824.
Burnet's Hist, of Reformat, vol.
ii. p. 74; pt. ii. p. 68. ed. Oxon.
1829. Fuller's Ch. Hist. vol. iv.
p. 228. ed. Oxon. 1845.]
n [i. e. Christopher Hales, who
was an exile for religion in the
time of queen Mary. See Strype's
Life of Cheke, pp. 70, 77, 95. ed.
Oxon. 1821. Strype's Eccl. Mem.
vol. iii. pt. i. p. 405. ed. Oxon.
1822. Strype's Life of abp.
Grindal, p. 12. ed. Oxon. 1821.

Strype's Annals of Reformat, vol. i.
pt. i. p. 151. ed. Oxon. 1824.]
0 [i. e. Sir Thomas Wroth, who
was one ofthe principal gentlemen
of the privy chamber, with whom
Edward VI. used to exercise and
play : he was an exile for religion
in the time of queen Mary, and
resided at Strasburgh, where he
was serviceable to his fellow
exiles : he returned home on the
accession of queen Elizabeth, and
was held by her in high estimation.
— See Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. ii.
pt. i. pp. 387, 388, 389 ; ii. p. 164;
vol. iii. pt. i. pp. 226, 232. ed.
Oxon. 1822. Strype's Annals of
Reformat, vol. i. pt. i. p. 151.
ed. Oxon. 1824.]
p [Chamberlain of the ex
chequer. — See Strype's Life of
Cheke, pp. 70, 77. ed. Oxon.
1821.] 1 [i. e. Sir Francis Knowles, or
Knollys, was one of the exiles on
account of the rehgious perse
cutions of queen Mary's reign,
and resident at Frankfort, and
Strasburgh ; he returned home on
queen Elizabeth's accession, and
became treasurer of her household
and a privy councillor. See Strype's
Life of Cheke, pp. 70, 77, 95. ed.

i55T-J

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

357

was December 3. following, in Mr. Morison's r house :
where were present the marquis of Northampton8, the
earl of Rutland', the lord Russel, and those above named,
and Watson u added on the papists' side. Then Cheke

Oxon. 1821. Strype's Life of
Grindal, p. 112. ed. Oxon. 1821.
Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. hi. pt. i.
pp. 231, 404. ed. Oxon. 1822.
Strype's Annals of Reformat, vol.
i. pt. i. p. 151. ed. Oxon. 1824.
Burnet's Hist, of Reformat, vol.
ii. p. 752. ed. Oxon. 1829.]
r [See above, p. 161. n. p.]
s [See above, p. 140. n. i.]
* [i. e. Henry Manners, second
earl of Rutland, who was im
prisoned as an adherent of the
lady Jane Grey, a knight of the
garter, and lord president of the
north. — See Strype's Eccl. Mem.
vol. hi. pt. i. p. 25. ed. Oxon.
1822; and Annals of Reformat.
vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 709. ed. Oxon.
1824.] * [Thomas Watson, S.T. P.,
was chaplain to Henry VIII. and
to bp. Gardiner, and master of
Christ's college, Cambridge, in
which university he served the
office of vice-chancellor in the
years 1518, 1519, 1530, and 1531.
He was present at the trials of bp.
Hoper,andDr.Taylor,andwasone
ofthe disputants at Oxford against
Cranmer, Latimer, and Ridley, as
also in the commission for burning
the bodies of Bucer and Phagius
at Cambridge. He received the
appointment to the deanery of
Durham, Nov. 18, 1553, and "by
papal provision, bull dated 9 Cal.

Apr. (Mar. 24.) 1556, was con
secrated bishop of Lincoln, Aug.
15, 1557." He was one of the
popish disputants at the West
minster conference, where he con
ducted himself with so much in
solence that he was sent to the
Tower. Having been imprisoned
for a short time he was summoned
before the queen, and deprived
of his bishopric June 25, 1559.
With John White, bishop of Win
chester " he had the presumption
to threaten to excommunicate
queen Elizabeth." He was "a
sour and morose man, and hved
twenty-four years after his de
privation, sometime with the
bishop of Rochester, and some
time with the bishop of Ely. But
afterwards, when certain popish
emissaries came into the realm and
began to disturb the church, he,
(being too conversant with them),
was committed to Wisbeach castle
a close prisoner," where he died
Sept. 27, 1584. — See above p.
327. Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. i.
pt. i. p. 488 ; vol. ii. pt. i. p. 109 ;
vol. iii. pt. i. pp. 288, 290, 488,
510, 572. ed. Oxon. 1822. Strype's
Annals of Reformat, vol. i. pt. i.
pp. 128, 131, 133, 138-140, 206,
210, 211, 213, 214, 220. ed. Oxon.
1824. Strype's Life of abp. Parker,
vol. i. pp. 177, 178, 279. ed. Oxon.
1 82 1. Burnet's Hist, of Reformat.

358 MEMORIALS OF [II. 26.
again propounded the question, "Whether the words of
the supper are to be understood in a grammatical or in a
figurative sense?" To which Watson responded. Both
these disputations are too large for this place, but they
Miscellan. are set down in one of the manuscript volumes of the
C w Benet library.
Dr.Redman In November died Dr. John Redman*, master of Trinity
college in Cambridge, and one of the great hghts of that
university, for the bringing in sohd learning among the
students : a prebendary of the church of Westminster ;
Foxe'sActs. and who, in the year 1549, assisted in the compiling the
Enghsh book of Common Prayer, and preached a sermon
upon the learned Bucer's death the day following his
funeral. He was a person of extraordinary reputation
among all for his great learning and reading, and profound
knowledge in divinity : so that the greatest divines gave a
Becon's mighty deference to his judgment. And therefore, when
rintiie third ne ^7 s^c^ a* Westminster, many learned men repaired
part of his fj0 him, desiring to know his last judgment of several
264 b., 266 points, then so much controverted. And he was very
1563-] °n rea(ty to- give them satisfaction. Among the rest that
came, were Richard Wilks y, master of Christ's college,
Cambridge ; Alexander Noel z, afterwards dean of Paul's ;
vol. ii. pp. 693, 776, 782, 783, z [Alexander Noel, or Nowel,
792; vol. iii. pp. 508, 562. ed. "was born of a knightly family
Oxon. 1829. Fuller's Ch. Hist. at Read in Lancashire" in the
vol. iv. p. 280. ed. Oxon. 1845. year 1510. At the time of John
Foxe's Acts and Monuments, p. Redman's death he was master of
1428. ed. Lond. 1583. Le Neve's Westminster school, and suc-
Fasti, pp. 141, 351, 392, 393, 432.] ceeded to the second stall of the
w [MSS. C.C.C.C. No. cii. pp. abbey Dec. 5, 1551, in his room ;
253, 259. See also Strype's Life in the first parhament of queen
of Cheke, pp. 69-86. ed. Oxon. Mary he was returned for Loo, ,
1821.] in Cornwall; but the election was
x [See above, p. 39.] declared void on account of his
y [See above, p. 200. n. e.] being a dignitary of the church.

^•J

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

359

and Young, a man of fame in Cambridge for his disputing
against Bucer about justification. In these conferences
with these learned men, he called the see of Rome "sentina
malorum," "a sink of evils;" he said, "that purgatory,
as the schoolmen taught it, was ungodly ; and that there
was no such kind of purgatory as they fancied. That the
offering up the sacrament in masses and trentals for the
sins of the dead, was ungodly. That the wicked are not
partakers of the body of Christ, but receive the outward 270
sacrament only. That it ought not to be carried about in

Soon after this he fled to Stras
burgh, and resided there and also
at Frankfort. He was the first
of the exiles that returned after
the accession of queen Elizabeth ;
upon the deprivation of William
Chedsey hewas collated to the arch
deaconry of Middlesex January
T» I559> md was "constituted
in 1560" prebend of the sixth
stall in Canterbury cathedral, at
which time he was chaplain to
abp. Grindal, having preached the
sermon at his consecration as
bishop of London, Dec. 21, 1559.
He was elected to the deanery of
St. Paul's, Nov. 17, 1560, which
he held forty-two years. He was
prolocutor in the convocation of
1562, in which the articles of
rehgion were settled ; he pubhshed
a "greater" and "lesser" cate
chism in Latin, the latter of which
was an abridgment of the former.
He is also supposed to have
written the chief part of the church
catechism. Besides founding a
free grammar school at Middleton,
he endowed thirteen fellowships
at Brasenose college, Oxford, into

which society he was admitted at
thirteen years of age, and studied
therein thirteen years, and of
which he was also principal from
Sept. 6, to Dec. 14, 1595, when
he resigned the office. He was
confessor to queen Elizabeth, con
stantly preaching the first and
last Lent sermons before her. He
died, being ninety years of age,
not decayed in sight, Feb. 13,
1601. — See Fuller's Worthies of
England, vol. ii. pp. 204, 5. ed.
Lond. 1840. Strype's Eccl. Mem.
vol. ii. pt. i. p. 527 ; pt. ii. p. 267 ;
vol. iii. pt. i. pp. 232, 404. ed.
Oxon. 1822. Strype's Life of abp.
Grindal, pp. 49, 56. ed. Oxon.
182 1 . Strype's Life of abp. Parker,
vol. i. pp. 144, 240, 241. ed. Oxon.
1821. Strype's Annals of Re
format, vol. i. pt. i. pp. 306, 307,
473. ed. Oxon. 1824. Burnet's
Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii. p. 506;
vol. iii. pp. 578, 583. ed. Oxon.
1829. Fuller's Ch. Hist. vol. ii.
p. 509 ; vol. v. p. 256. ed. Oxon.
1845. Le Neve's Fasti, pp. 16,
185. 194. 3^6, 494-]

360 MEMORIALS OF [II. 2,6.
procession. That nothing that is seen in the sacrament,
or perceived with the outward sense, is to be worshipped.
That we receive not Christ's body ' corporaliter,' grossly,
like other meats, but so 'spirituahter,' that nevertheless
'vere,' truly. That there was not any good ground in the
old doctors for transubstantiation, as ever he could per
ceive; nor could he see what could be answered to the
objections against it. That priests might by the law of
God marry wives. That this proposition, Faith only
justifies, so that this faith signify a true hvely faith, rest
ing in Christ, and embracing bim, is a true, godly, sweet,
and comfortable doctrine. That our works cannot deserve
the kingdom of God. And," he said, " that it troubled
him that he had so much strove against justification by
faith only." A treatise whereof he composed, which was
printed at Antwerp, after his death, in the year 1555.
He said also to Young, "that 'consensus ecclesiae' was but
a weak staff to lean to; and exhorted him to read the
Scriptures, for there was that which would comfort him,
when he should be in such a case as he was then in."
One asked him concerning the doctrine of the school-
doctors, that bread remained not after consecration. He
rephed, " there was none of the school-doctors knew what
' consecratio' did mean." And, pausing awhile, said, "It was
ftota actio,' the whole action in ministering the sacrament,
as Christ did institute it." After the conference with bim
was ended, Young, retiring into another chamber, said to
Wilks, that Dr. Redman so moved him, that whereas he
was before in such opinion of certain things, that he
would have burned and lost his life for them, now he
doubted of them. "But I see," said he, "a man shall
know more and more by process of time, and by reading
and hearing others. And Mr. Dr. Redman's saying shall
cause me to look more diligently for them." Ellis Lomas,

155 1. J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 361
Redman's servant, said, he knew his master had declared
to king Henry, that faith only justifieth, but that he
thought that doctrine was not to be taught the people,
lest they should be negligent to do good works8. All
this I have related of this divine, that I may in some
measure preserve the memory of one of the learnedest
men of his time ; and lay up the dying words of a papist,
signifying so plainly his dislike and disallowance of many
of their doctrines.
The sweating sickness breaking out this year in great The sweat-
violence, (whereby the two sons of the duke of Suffolk ness_
were taken off), "letters" from the council, dated July 18,
were sent "to all the bishops, to persuade the people
[un]to prayer, and to see God better served b."
It being enacted, 1549 c, that the king might, during The arch-
three years, appoint sixteen spiritual men and sixteen 0flJ^™_
temporal, to examine the old ecclesiastical laws, and toPointedto
. . ' . . reform the
compile a body of ecclesiastical laws, to be m force in the ecclesiasti-
room of the old : this third year, October 6, a commission aws
was issued out to the same number of persons, authoriz
ing them to reform the canon laws; that is to say, to
eight bishops, eight divines, eight civil lawyers, and eight
common. Whose names, as they occur in an original,
are as follow : Bishops. 271
The archbishop of Canterbury ; the bishops of London d,
Winchester6, Ely f, Exeter s, Gloucester h, Bath', Rochester^
a [See Foxe's Acts and Monu- c [30. and 40. Edward VI. cap.
ments, pp. 1360-1364. ed. Lond. n. See Statutes of the Realm,
1583.] vol. iv. p. 111.]
b [MSS. Council Book, Privy <• [Nicholas Ridley.]
Council Office, a. d. 1550-1553. e [John Poinet.]
fol. 346; see also the "letter of f [Thomas Goodrich.]
Edward VI. to the bishops, on s [Miles Coverdale.]
occasion ofthe sweatingsickness;" h [John Hoper.]
Works of abp. Cranmer, vol. ii. > [William Barlow.]
p. 531. Park. Soc. ed.] k [John Scory .J

362 MEMORIALS OF [II. %6.
*' 1 Divines.
Mr. Taylor of Lincoln ; Cox, almoner ; Parker of Cam
bridge, Latimer, Cook, [sir Anthony, I suppose], Peter
Martyr, Cheke, Johannes a Lasco.
Civilians.
Mr. Petre, Cecyl, sir Thomas Smith, Taylor of Hadleigh,
Dr. May, Mr. Traheron, Dr. Lyel, Mr. Skinner.
Lawyers.
Justice Hales, justice Bromley, Goodrick, Gosnald, Stam
ford, Carell, Lucas, Brook, recorder of London.
Themethod It was so ordered, that this number should be divided
served. va^° two distinct classes, or companies ; each to consist
of two bishops, two divines, two civilians, and two common
lawyers. And to each company were assigned their set
parts; which when one company had finished, it was
transmitted to the other companies, to be by them all well
considered and inspected. But out of all the number of
two and thirty, eight especially were selected, from each
rank two ; viz. out of the bishops, the archbishop and the
bishop of Ely ; out of the divines, Cox and Martyr ; out
of the civilians, Taylor and May; out of the common-
lawyers, Lucas and Goodrick : to whom a new commission
was made, November 9, for the first forming of the work,
and preparation of the matter1. And the archbishop
supervised the whole work. This work they phed close
this winter : but, lest they should be straitened for time,
the parhament gave the king three years longer for ac
complishing this affair"1. So, Feb. 2, "a letter" was sent
from the council " [to the lord chancellor] to make [out]
a new commission to the archbishop, and to the other
bishops and learned men, civilians and lawyers [of the
1 [See Wilkins' Concilia, vol. iv. p. 69.]
m [30. and 40. Edw. VI. cap. 1 1 . Statutes of the Realm, vol. iv. p. 1 1 1.]

155 1 •] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 363
realm], for the establishment of [the] ecclesiastical laws,
according to the act of parliament made in the last
session"." This was a very noble enterprise, and well
worthy the thoughts of our excellent archbishop, who
with indefatigable pains had been, both in this and the
last king's reign, labouring to bring this matter about ; and
he did his part, for he brought the work to perfection.
But it wanted the king's ratification, which was delayed,
partly by busmess, and partly by enemies.
Bishops Consecrated.
August the 30th, John Scory, Ponet being translated Scory.
to Winchester, was consecrated bishop of Rochester, atReg. [f„i.
Croydon, by the archbishop of Canterbury, assisted by333'-'
Nicholas, bishop of London, and John, suffragan of Bed
ford: Miles Coverdale was at the same time and place conse- Coverdale.
crated bishop of Exon, all with their surplices and copes, Reg8"^.
and Coverdale so habited also. b-3
n [MSS. Council Book. Privy Council Office, 1550-1553. fol. 484.]

364 MEMORIALS OF [II. 37.
272 CHAPTER XXVII.
THE ARTICLES OF RELIGION.
Ann. 1552. Our archbishop, and certam of the bishops and other
The articles divines, but whom by name I find not, were this year
framel'and chiefly busied in composing and preparing a book of
published, articles of rehgion, which was to contain what should
be publicly owned as the sum of the doctrine of the
church of England. This the archbishop had long before
this bore in his mind, as excellently serviceable for the
creating of a concord and quietness among men, and for
the putting an end to contentions and disputes in matters
of rehgion. These articles the archbishop was the penner,
or at least the great director of, with the assistance, as is
very probable, of bishop Ridley. And so he pubhcly
owned afterwards, in his answers to certain interroga-
Foxe. tories put to him by queen Mary's commissioners ; viz.
that the catechism, the book of articles, and the book
against Winchester, were his doings". These articles were
0 ["As for the catechism," (i. e. soon as I had knowledge thereof,
the short catechism added to I did not like it ; therefore when
the articles of 1552), "the book I complained thereof to the coun-
of articles, with the other book cil, it was answered me by them,
against Winchester, he granted that the book was so entitled, be-
the same to be his doings." — cause it was set forth in the time
Foxe's Acts and Monuments, p. of the convocation." — Id. p. 1440.
1877. ed. Lond. 1583. — " Weston: — " A different explanation of this
Also, you have set forth a cate- title was given by Philpot, who
chism in the name of the synod in the convocation of the preced-
of London, and yet there be fifty ing October, ' stood up, and spake
which, witnessing that they were concerning the catechism, that he
of the number of the convocation, thought they were deceived in the
never heard one word of this titleofthecatechism,inthatitbear-
catechisra." eth the title of the synod of Lon-
" Cranmer: I was ignorant of don last before this, although many
the setting to of that title ; and as of them which were then present

J552-J

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

365

in number forty-two, and were agreed to in the convoca
tion 1552. And in the year 1553 they were published
by the king's authority both in Latin and Enghsh.
After they were finished, he laboured to have the clergy
subscribe them: but against their wills he compelled
none; though afterwards some charged him falsely to do
so: which he utterly denied, as he declared before the
said queen's commissioners p. But to enter into some par-

were never made privy thereof in
setting it forth ; for that this house
had granted the authority to make
ecclesiastical laws unto certain
persons to be appointed by the
king's majesty; and whatsoever
ecclesiastical laws they, or the
most part of them, did set forth,
according to a statute in that be
half provided, it might well be
said to be done in the synod of
London, although such as be of
this house now had no notice
thereof before the promulgation.'
Foxe, vol. hi. p. 20. (p. 1410. ed.
Lond. 1583.) See also Lamb,
Hist, of the XXXIX. Articles, p.
8. It is a question who was the
author of this catechism. By the
Oxford disputants it was attri
buted, on the assertion, as they
pretended, of Cranmer, to Ridley :
but Ridley himself, though he ad
mitted that he noted many things
for it and consented to it, denied
that he was its author. It has
been ascribed also to Ponet, bi
shop of Winchester, and to Alex.
Nowell. Ward, one of the En
glish divines sent to the synod of
Dort, believed it to be Nowell's ;
and Strype, in his later publica

tions, expresses the same opinion.
But it must be confessed that his
reasons are not convincing. — See
Burn. Ref. vol. iii. p. 410. (ed.
Oxon. 1829.) Strype, Cranm. p.
294. (ed. Oxon. 1840.) Eccl. Me
mor. vol. ii. p. 368. (pt. ii. p. 24.
ed. Oxon. 1829.) Annals, vol. i. p.
353. (pt.i. pp. 525-527. ed.Oxon.
1840.) Preface to Cranmer's Cate
chism, Oxford, 1829." — Jenkyns'
Remains of abp. Cranmer, vol. iv.
p. 65. n. 1. — " It may be added,
that the idea that bishop Ponet
was the author of this catechism
seems to be the most correct. It
is strengthened by the following
passage in a letter, obtained from
Zurich by the Parker Society,
written by sir John Cheke to
BuUinger, dated June 7, 1553:
'Nuper etiam J. Wintoniensis
Episcopi [Ponet] Catechismum
auctoritate sua scholis commen-
davit, et articulos synodi Londi-
nensis promulgavit, quos tu si
cum Tridentina compares, intelli-
ges spiritus spiritui quid prae-
stet.' "—Abp. Cranmer's Works,
vol. i. p. 422. n. 2. Park. Soc. ed.]
p [See Foxe's Acts and Monu
ments, p. 1877. ed. Lond. 1583.]

366 MEMORIALS OF [II. 27.
ticulars concerning so eminent a matter ecclesiastical as
this was,
The arch- In the year 1551, the king and his privy-council ordered
diligence in tne archbishop to frame a book of articles of rehgion for
them. ^he preserving and maintaining peace and unity of doc
trine in this church, that, being finished, they might be set
forth by pubhc authority. The archbishop, in obedience
hereunto, drew up a set of articles, which were dehvered
to certain other bishops to be inspected and subscribed, I
suppose, by them. Before them they lay until this year
1552. Then, May 2, "a letter" was sent from the council
to our archbishop, to send the articles that were "dehvered
the last year to the bishops, and to signify whether the
same were set forth by any pubhc authority, according to
the minutes q." The archbishop accordingly sent the
articles, and his answer, unto the lords of the council. In
September I find the articles were again in his hands. Then
he set the book in a better order, and put titles upon each
of the articles, and some additions, for the better perfect
ing of the work, and supply of that which lacked. And
[Number so transmitted the book again from Croydon, September
19, to sir Wilham Cecyl and sir John Cheke, the one the
king's principal secretary, and the other his tutor, being
the two great patrons of the reformation at the court :
desiring them together to take these articles into their
serious considerations ; for he well knew them to be both
wise and good men, and very well seen in divine learning.
And he referred it to their wisdoms, whether they thought
best to move the king's majesty therein before his coming
to court; as though he conceived the king might make
273 some demur in so weighty an affair, till he should consult

i [MSS. Council Book, Privy Council Office, a. d. 1550-1553.
fob 543-J

I552-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 367
with the metropohtan, in order to the coming to a resolu
tion; or that there were some great persons about the
king, that might cast some scruples and objections in his
mind concerning it, which he by his presence might pre
vent, or be ready at hand to resolve. Cecyl and Cheke
thought it more convenient the archbishop should offer
them to the king himself. So, coming to court soon after,
he dehvered the book to the king, and moved him for their
publishing and due observation. And so, leaving them
before the king and council, they were then again de
hvered unto certain ofthe king's chaplains, who made some
alterations. For I find that, October 21, " a letter" was Council
directed "to Mr. Harley, Bill, Horn, Grindal, Pern, and
Knox, to consider certain articles," (which must be these
articles of rehgion), " exhibited to the king's majesty, to
be subscribed by all such as shall be admitted to be
preachers or ministers in any part of the realm ; and to
make report of their opinions touching the same '."
The time of the year declined now towards the latter
end of November; and the archbishop being retired down
from Croydon to his house at Ford near Canterbury, the
privy-council s, November 20, dispatched, by a messenger,
the articles unto him to be reviewed, and for his last hand,
that they might be presented before the convocation, and
allowed there ; and so be published by the royal authority.
The archbishop received the book and letter from the
council, November 23. And, making some notes upon it,
enclosed them in a letter to the lords, and sent them, to
gether with the book the next day ; beseeching them to
prevail with the king, that all bishops should have autho
rity to cause their respective clergy to subscribe it : and
"then he trusted," (as he wrote), "that such a concord
r [MSS. Council Book, Privy Council Office, a. d. 1550-1553. fol. 624.]
s [Id. fol. 645.]

368 MEMORIALS OF [II. 27.
and quietness in religion would soon follow, as otherwise
would not be in many years. And thereby God would be
glorified, and the truth advanced, and their lordships re
warded by him, as the setters forth of his true word and
No. LXIV. gospel." This pious letter may be read in the Appendix'.
The arch- The king went a progress this summer ; and the arch
bishop re
tires to bishop retired to Croydon : where I find him in July,
August, and September. And thence, October 11, he
went to Ford, to spend some time in his diocese. Now he
was absent from the court, and the king abroad at that
distance that he could not frequently wait upon him, and
be present at the council, his enemies were at work to
bring him into trouble, as we shall see by and bye.
' [See Appendix, Nos. lxv, lxvi, lxvii.]

I552-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 369
CHAPTER XXVIII.
PERSONS NOMINATED FOR IRISH BISHOPRICS.
There were certain bishoprics in Ireland about this Consulted
time vacant ; one whereof was that of Armagh : and it waspersong to
thought convenient to have them filled by divines out 0ffiUtIieIrisl1
° •> sees.
England. In the month of August the archbishop was
consulted with for this ; that so, by the influence of very 274
wise and learned men, and good preachers, the gospel
might be the better propagated in that dark region. But
because it was foreseen to be difficult to procure any Eng
hshmen, so endowed, to go over thither, therefore secre
tary Cecyl, being then with the king in his progress, sent
a letter to the archbishop at Croydon, to nominate some
worthypersons for those preferments, and whom he thought
would be willing to undertake them. He returned him
the names of four ; viz. Mr. Whitehead of Hadleyr, Mr.
Turner of Canterbury, sir Thomas Bosses, and sir Bobert
r [See above, p. 355. n. h.] ford, knight, obtained at the arch-
s [Sir Thomas Rosse, or Rose, bishop's house to have him thither.
was arrested a.d. 1533, by the ser- Howbeit, by means one was placed
geant-at-arms, at the instigation in the cure at Hadleigh, he could
of Walter and John Clerke, by not enjoy his office again there,
whom he was charged with hav- but went to Stratford three miles
ing been " privy of the burning off, and there continued in preach-
of the rood of Dover court ;" he ing the word three years ; till at
was " set at liberty by archbishop length the adversaries procured
Cranmer's means ; but yet so, an inhibition from the bishop of
that he was bounden not to come Norwich, to put him to silence."
within twenty miles of Hadleigh. He endured much persecution in
After this he came to London, queen Mary's reign, but escaped.
and there preached the Gospel — See Foxe's Acts and Monu-
half a year, till Hadleigh men ments, pp. 2083-2086. ed. Lond.
hearing thereof, laboured to have 1583. Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. iii.
him to Hadleigh again, and in- pt. i. pp. 329, 401. pt. ii. p. 147.
deed by means of sir John Rain- ed. Oxon. 1822.]
Bb

'370 MEMORIALS OF [II. 28.
[No. Wisdom'. He said, "he knew many others in England
that would be meet persons for those places, but very few
that would gladly be persuaded to go thither :" for it
seems the Enghsh were never very fond of hving in Ire
land. But he added concerning these four which he had
named, " that he thought they, being ordinarily called, for
conscience-sake would not refuse to bestow the talent
committed unto them, wheresoever it should please the
king's majesty to appoint them." He recommended like
wise a fifth person for this promotion, one Mr. * Whitacre",
a wise and well-learned man, (as he characters him), who
was chaplain to the bishop of Winchester [Poinet] . But
he doubted whether he would be persuaded to take it
upon him.
Some ac- It may not be amiss to make some inquiry who and
count of the !.,¦./,•,» .
four divines what those four before-mentioned persons were.
by'hunfor Mr- Whitehead was an exile in queen Mary's reign, and
the arch- pastor of the Enghsh congregation at Frankfort. And at
bishopric of
Armagh, the conference in the beginning of queen Ehzabeth's go-
head, "vernment, he was one of the nine disputants on the pro
testant side, and one of the appointed eight to revise the

* [Robert Wisdom was parson Oxon. 1824. Le Neve's Fasti,
of St. Catherine's, Lothbury ; he p. 74.]
was imprisoned upon the passing * I suppose this might be a
of the Act of the Six Articles, slip of the archbishop's pen or
and fled to Frankfort in the time memory, writing " Whitacre "
of queen Mary. He "was collated" for "Goodacre," who afterwards
to the archdeaconry of Ely, " Jan. was placed in that Irish see, and
1, 1560," and subscribed, as a had been Poinet's chaplain.
member of convocation, the ar- u [Hugh Goodacre (Whitacre)
tides of 1562 ; "he died in 1568." was vicar of Shalfleet, (Isle of
— See Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. i. Wight), before he succeeded to
pt. i. pp. 567, 570. ed. Oxon. the archbishopric of Armagh. —
1822. Strype's Annals of Refor- See Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. ii,
mat. vol. i. pt. i. pp. 489, 491. ed. pt. i. p. 523.]

155 2. J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 371
Service Book. The writer of the "Troubles at Frank
fort" mentions three, viz. Coverdale, Turner, and this
Whitehead ; of whom he saith, " that they were the most
ancient preachers of the Gospel, and the most ancient
fathers of this our country ; and that from their pens, as
well as their mouths, most of queen Ehzabeth's divines
and bishops first received the light of the Gospel"." Why
Cranmer should style him Whitehead of Hadley, I do not
apprehend; seeing Dr. Bowland Taylor, his chaplain,
was now parson of Hadley, who not long after was there
burnt : and one Yeomansy was Taylor's curate there, who
also was afterwards burnt at Norwich. But I suppose
this was some other Hadley.
I find two about this time bearing the name of Turner ; Mr.Tumer.
both eminent men, and preachers : the one was named
WiUiam Turner z, a doctor in physic, and greatly befriended
by sir John Cheke and sir WiUiam Cecyl. This man, a
native of Northumberland, was the first Englishman that
compiled an herbal; which was the groundwork of that
which Gerardea laid the last hand unto. He was a retainer
x ["And it maie here also be handling of Richard Yeoman, Dr.
noted, that the moste auncientest Taylor's curate at Hadley," see
fathers of this oure owne countrie, Foxe's Acts and Monuments, pp.
as maister Couerdale, maister D. 2045, 6- ed. Lond. 1583.]
Turner, maister Whithead, and z [See above, p.270 . n. B.]
many others some dead some a ["John Gerarde, an Enghsh
yet liuinge (from whose mouthes botanist and surgeon, born at
and pennes the vrgers of theis Nantwich, in Cheshire, in 1545,
receiued first the light off the and died in 1607. He was the
Gospell) could neuer be brought author of ' Catalogus arborum,
to yelde or consent vnto such fructicum, et herbarum,' and the
thinges as are now forced with so ' Herbal or general history of
greate extremitie." — A Brief dis- plants,' a work which contributed
course of the troubles begun at to diffuse a taste for botany; he
Frankfort, p. ccxv. ed. (reprint) also became master of the Apothe-
1846.] caries company."]
y [For " the history and cruel Bb2

372 MEMORIALS OF [II. 28.
to the duke of Somerset in Edward Vlth's time, and
was physician in ordinary to his family : and the year be
fore this, viz. 1551, I find him dean of Wells. The other
was Bichard Turner, a Staffordshire man, in former time
curate of Chartham in Kent, and commonly called Turner
of Canterbury, hving in the family of Mr. Morice, the
archbishop's secretary, (of whom afterwards), who held
the impropriation of that parsonage, and had presented
275 this man to the vicarage. For his free and bold preach
ing against popish errors, and asserting the king's supre
macy, and for the extraordinary success of his ministry in
bringing multitudes of people in those parts out of igno
rance and superstition, he was put to much trouble and
danger. He was first complained of to the king; and
being brought up, the archbishop, and other ecclesiastical
commissioners, were commanded to examine him upon
certain articles. But, by the secret favour of the arch
bishop, and his own prudent answers, he was then dis
charged. Soon after, upon some false reports told of him,
king Henry was so offended, that he sent for the arch
bishop, willing him to have him whipt out of the country.
But the archbishop pacified the king, and sent him home
the second time. Afterwards, a third time, his old ene
mies, the popish clergy, got him convented before the
privy- council, and committed for doctrines preached by
him before he came into Kent. The archbishop being
then down in his diocese, Turner was sent back to him
with an order to recant; to whom, when his fast friend
and patron, Mr. Morice, had apphed himself in his behalf,
the archbishop himself, being now under some cloud, dared
not to interpose, because, as he then said, it had been put
into the king's head that he was the great favourer, and
maintainer of all the heretics in the kingdom. Morice,
then, that he might prevent this recantation, if possible,

1552- j ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 373
which would have been such a reflection to the doctrine
he before had preached, addressed his letters to sir An
thony Denny, gentleman of the king's bed-chamber, and
sir Wilham Butts, his physician, relating at large Tur
ner's case. And by their means the king became better
informed of the man, and, in fine, commanded him to be
retained as a faithful subject. This story is at large re
lated by Foxeb. And this I judge to be that Turner,
whom the archbishop nominated for Ireland, having lived
long in his diocese, and so well known to him ; and whom
he had, I suppose, removed to Canterbury, to a prebend,
or some other preferment there. Here he did this re
markable and bold piece of service, that when, about three
years past, the rebels were up in Kent, he then preached
twice in the camp near Canterbury : for which the rebels
were going to hang him. But God preserved himc. In

b [For " a letter of apology of M .
Morice, sent to sir Wilham Butts,
and sir Anthony Denny, defend
ing the cause of M. Richard Tur
ner, preacher against the papists,"
see Foxe's Acts and Monuments,
pp. 1868-1870. ed. Lond. 1583.]
c [The following passage re
lating to Richard Turner is found
in a letter of archbishop Cran
mer to sir Wilham Cecil ; " After
my very hearty recommendations :
now at the last, against his will,
Turner is come up unto the court.
He preached twice in the camp
that was by Canterbury ; for the
which the rebels would have
hanged him ; and he seemed then
more glad to go to hanging, than
he doth now to go to Armachane ;
he alleged so many excuses, but
the chief is this, that he shall

preach to the walls and stalls, for
the people understand no Enghsh.
I bear him in hand, Yes ; and yet
I doubt whether they speak Eng
hsh in the diocese of Armachane.
But if they do not, then I say,
that if he will take the pain to
learn the Irish tongue, which,
with diligence he may do in a
year or two, then both his per
son and doctrine shall be more
acceptable not only unto his dio
cese, but also throughout all Ire
land. I commit him to your cure,
praying you to help him to have
as ready a dispatch as may be, for
he hath but a little money." —
Works of abp. Cranmer, vol. ii.
p. 439. Park. Soc. ed. Jenkyns'
Remains of abp. Cranmer, vol. i.
P- 355- See also the Appendix to
this volume, No. lxvi.]

374 MEMORIALS OF [II. a8.
Bale'sCent. queen Mary's time he fled to Basil; where he expounded
upon St. James, the Hebrews, and the Ephesians, to the
exiles there ; when James Pilkington expounded Ecclesi-
astes, and both Epistles of Peter, and the Galatians ; and
Bentham the Acts of the Apostlesd.
Thomas Thomas Rosse, or Bosee, was also as memorable a man;
Rose.' very eminent both for his preachings and sufferings. He
was a west-country man, but by providence was removed
into Suffolk, and at Hadley had preached against purga
tory and worshipping images, about the time that Bilney
and Latimer did the like in Cambridge, (which was five
and twenty or thirty years past) ; whereby he had brought
many to the knowledge of the truth in that town. About
the year 1532, when certain persons, out of their zeal
against idolatry, had stolen by night the rood out of the
church at Dover Court in Essex, for which, being found
276 guilty of felony, they were hanged, Bose seemed to have
been privy hereunto; for with the rood they conveyed
away the slippers, the coat, and the tapers belonging to
d [" Sunt adhuc, praster eos, Pilkintonum, Lancastriensem, Ri-
quos in hac nona centuria tetigi, cardum Turnerum, quem de
pra?clari concionatores, theologi Cantuariavocant, Straffordiensem,
ac bonarum artium studiosi, nu- atque Thomam Benthamum, Ebo-
mero plures : qui  maluerunt racensem, viros venerabiles ac Dei
in solitudinem fugere, quam cum spiritu affatim illustratos, libens
pseudoprophetis, Samariae aut his adderem. Quorum Jacobus
Babylonia? deliciis frui. Ex horum Salomonis Ecclesiasten, utramque
numero, in nostro collegio sunt: D. Petri epistolam, ac Paulum ad
Jacobus Pilkintonus, eruditus Galatas : Ricardus, epistolam Ja-
ac pius theologus, qui utram- cobi, Paulumque ad Hebrseos et
que D. Petri epistolam elegan- Ephesios : atque Thomas, Apo-
ter exposuit, et nunc in Salomi- stolorum acta, nobis qui adhuc
nis Ecclesiastice fideliter laborat. Basilia? sumus piissime ac doc-
Ricardus Turnerus, quem Can- tissime exposuerunt." — Id. pt. ii.
tuariensem vocant. Thomas Ben- p. 113.]
tham." — Bale. Script, illust. catal. e [See above, p. 369. n. s.]
p. 741. ed. Basil. 1557. " Jacobum

J553-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 375
it; which coat Rose burnt. Whether for this, or some
other thing, he was complained of to the council, and
brought before them, and by the bishop of Lincoln1 was
committed to prison: where he lay for some days and
nights with both his legs in an high pair of stocks, his
body lying along on the ground. Thence he was removed
to Lambeth, in the year that Cranmer was consecrated,
(which was 1533), who set him at hberty. Afterward he
was admitted by Crumwel to be his chaplain, that thereby
he might get a hcense to preach. After various tossings
from place to place, for safety of his life, he fled into
Flanders and Germany, and came to Zurich, and remain
ed with Bullinger ; and to Basle, where he was entertained
by Grinseus. After some time he returned back into
England, but was glad to fly beyond sea again. Three
years after, in his voyage back to his own country
again, he was taken prisoner by some French, and carried
into Dieppe, where he was spoiled of all he had. His ran
som was soon after paid by a well-disposed person, who
also brought him over into England. Then the earl of
Sussex? received him, and his wife and child, privately
into his house. But when this was known, the earl sent
him a secret letter to be gone : and so he lurked in
London till the death of King Henry VIII. King Ed
ward gave him a hving of West Ham, near London, in
Essex. Being deprived upon queen Mary's coming to
f [John Longland.] to conclude the marriage between
B [i. e. Henry Ratcliffe, second Mary and Philip : he died, accord-
earl of Sussex, who was lord lieu- ing to Strype, Feb. 17, 1556, ac-
tenant of Norfolk, and supported cording to Burnet, in March, 1557.
queen Mary's claims in that coun- — See Strype's Eccl. Mem. voL ii.
ty, in behalf of whose title he pt. i. p. 464. vol. iii. pt. i. pp. 134,
raised forces, and was of great ser- 196,512. ed. Oxon. 1822. Burnet's
vice to her in obtaining the crown ; Hist, of Reformat, vol. iii. p. 503.
he was sent toSpain as ambassador ed. Oxon. 1829.]

376 MEMORIALS OF [II. 28.
the crown, he was sometime preacher to a congregation
in London ; but was taken at one of their meetings in
Bow-church-yard. Which, I suppose, was in the year
1555. For then he was in the Tower: and thence, in
the month of May, by the council's letters, he was
delivered to the sheriff of Norfolk, to be conveyed and
dehvered to the bishop of Norwich, and he either to
reduce him to recant, or to proceed against him according
to lawh. Much imprisonment and many examinations he
imderwent, both from the bishops of Winchester1 and
Norwichi ; but escaped at last, by a great providence,
beyond sea, where he tarried till the death of queen Mary.
And after these his harassings up and down in the world,
he was at last, in queen Ehzabeth's happy reign, quietly
settled at Luton in Bedfordshire, where he was preacher,
and lived to a very great age.
Robert The fourth was Robert Wisdom k, a man eminent, as
the rest, both for his exemplary conversation and for his
preaching, together with his sufferings attending thereon.
In Henry Vlllth's reign he was a person of fame among
the professors of the Gospel in the south parts of the
nation : whence, after many painful labours and per
secutions he fled into the north; as did divers other
preachers of the pure rehgion in those times. There in
h [" At Hampton Court, the proceed against him according to
7. of May, an0. 1555. — A letter the order of the laws." — MSS.
to the lieutenant of the Tower Council Book. Privy Council
to deliver the body of Thomas Office, a.d. 1553-1557. fol. 239.
Rosse there to the sheriff of Nor- Original.]
folk to be by him ordered as he is * [Stephen Gardiner.]
appointed. — A letter to the bishop J [John Hopton, who was con-
of Norwich to receive the said secrated Oct. 25, or 28, 1554. He
Rosse at the sheriff's hands and died in 1558. — See Le Neve's
to travail to reduce him from his Fasti, p. 212.]
heresies to the truth; otherwise to k [See above, p. 370. n. *.]

1 552.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 377
Staffordshire he was one of those that were entertained
by John Old1, a pious professor, and harbourer of good
men : and Thomas Becon m, was another, who was taken
up with Bradford11 in the beginning of queen Mary's
reign, and committed to the Tower. Of this Old the
said Becon, in a treatise of his, printed in Edward The Jewel
Vlth's reign, gives this character : That " he was to ° oy'
him and Wisdom, as Jason was to Paul and Silas : he
received us joyfully into his house, and hberally, for the 277
Lord's sake, ministered [all good things] to our necessi
ties. And as he began, so did he continue, a right hearty
friend, and dearly loving brother, so long as we remained
in the country0. P While Wisdom was here, "he was ever
virtuously occupied, and suffered no hour to pass [away]
without (some) good fruit:" employing himself now in writ
ing, as he had before in preaching. Besides other books
formerly writ by him, he penned here " very godly and
fruitful expositions upon certain psalms of David, of the
which [also] he translated some into Enghsh metre [very
learnedly] ." There is one of them, and I think no more,
1 [John Old, D. D., " a teacher m [For a biog. notice of Thomas
of youth, as well as a teacher of the Becon, S. T. P., chaplain to abp.
gospel," was the translator, at the Cranmer, see " Early Writings
desire of bishop Latimer, of of Thomas Becon," pp. vii. et
Erasmus' Paraphrase upon all the sqq. Park. Soc. ed.]
canonical epistles, and was con- n [See above, p. 300. n. a.]
cerned in the royal visitation of ° [See Becon's Jewel of joy,
1547 ; he became vicar of Cub- Works, (Catechism, &c.) p. 422.
bington, Warwickshire, and was Park. Soc. ed.]
also appointed to a prebend in the P They were both forced to
church of Hereford," a.d. 1552. recant openly at St. Paul's Cross,
In the time of queen Mary he was in the year 1544, together with
an exile for his religion. — See one Shingleton. And hereupon,
above, p. 14; Strype's Eccl. Mem. I suppose, they conveyed them-
vol. ii. pt. i. p. 47, pt. ii. p. 273. selves into the north parts for
ed. Oxon. 1822.] security.

378 MEMORIALS OF [II. 28.
still remaining in our ordinary singing psalms ; namely,
the hundred [and] twenty-fifth, which in the title is said to
be composed by R. W. There is also a hymn of his pre
served, and set usually at the end of our Enghsh singing
psalms, in our Bibles, beginning, "Preserve us, Lord, by
thy dear word." He writ here "also many godly and
learned sermons upon the Epistles and Gospels, [that are]
read [in the temples] on Sundays." He "translated a pos-
til of Antonius Corvinus," a Lutheran divine, " and divers
other learned men's works." And some of his adversaries
having laid certain errors to his charge very unjustly, he
writ a confutation thereof; a book, it seems, replenished
"with all kind of godly learning." These, and several
other things, he writ while he was here, but they were not
pubhshed. After his abode in this place some time, he
was by letters called away again among his former friends
and acquaintance 1. And what became of him afterwards,
I find not ; until here, in Edward Vlth's reign, he was
nominated by our archbishop to be made archbishop of
Armagh. But in queen Mary's reign he fled to Frank
fort, where he remained one of the members of the
Enghsh congregation there. And when an unhappy
breach was made there among them, some being for the
use of the Geneva discipline and form, and others for the
continuance of that form of prayers that had been used in
England in king Edward's days ; and the faction grew to
that head, that the former separated themselves from the
rest, and departed to Geneva: this Wisdom did, in a
sermon preached at. Frankfort, vindicate the English
book, and somewhat sharply blamed them that went away,
calling them mad-heads. As one Thomas Cole wrote

1 [Becon's Jewel of Joy, Works, (Catechism, &c), pp. 422, 3. Park.
Soc. ed.]

1552'1 ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 379
from thence to a friend, with this censure on him :
"That he so called them, he would not say, unwisely,
[alluding to his name Wisdom], but he might well say,
uncharitably." I have thought good to give this account of these men,
that we may perceive hence the good judgment of our
archbishop in propounding them for those Irish prefer
ments; so fit and well qualified for them, as in other
respects of prudence and learning, so especially for their
tried zeal and boldness in preaching the gospel, and their
constancy in suffering for it; which were virtues that
there would be great occasion for in Ireland.
Of all these four, our archbishop judged Mr. Whitehead The cha-
the fittest; giving this character of him, That he was archbishop
endued with "good knowledge, special honesty, fervent saye of the
zeal, and politic wisdom." And the next to him in fitness
he judged Turner : of whom he gives this relation : " That [No.
he was merry and witty withal, ' Nihil appetit, nihil ardet, '-1
nihil somniat, nisi Jesum Christum/ And, in the hvely
preaching of bim and his word, declared such dihgence, 278
faithfulness, and wisdom, as for the same deserveth much
commendation." In fine, Turner was the man concluded upon by the Turner de-
king for the archbishopric of Armagh, Whitehead either A^1^hfor
being not overcome to accept it, or otherwise designed.
And the archbishop had order from court to send to
Canterbury for him to come up, which accordingly he
did. And now, about the middle of September, much
against his will, as not liking his designed preferment,
Turner waited upon the archbishop, who, urging to him
the king's will and pleasure, and his ordinary call unto
this place, and such hke arguments, after a great un
willingness, prevailed with him to accept it. But the
archbishop told the secretary, that Turner seemed more

380 MEMORIALS OF [II. 28.
glad to go to hanging, (which the rebels three years be-
[No-7 fore were just going to do with him, for his preaching
lxvi.] . .
against them in their camp), than he was now to go to
Armagh. He urged to the archbishop, " That if he went
thither, he should have no auditors, but must preach to
the walls and stalls ; for the people understood no Enghsh."
The archbishop, on the other hand, endeavoured to answer
all his objections. He told him, "They did understand
Enghsh in Ireland ; though whether they did in the diocese
of Armagh, he did indeed doubt. But, to remedy that,
he advised him to learn the Irish tongue : which with dih
gence," he told him, " he might do in a year or two : and
that there would this advantage arise thereby, that both
his person and doctrine would be more acceptable, not
only unto his diocese, but also throughout all Ireland."
And so, by a letter to secretary Cecyl, recommended him
to his care ; entreating, " that he might have as ready a
dispatch as might be, because he had but little money ' ."
But de- This letter of the archbishop is dated Sept. 19th, 1552.
So that it must be a mistake in the late excellent historian,
when he writes, that Bale and Goodacre were sent over
Hist. Ref. into Ireland to be bishops in the month of August s: which
205. cannot agree with this letter of Cranmer, which makes
Turner to be in nomination only for that see a month
after. And by certain memorials of king Edward's own
hand, which I have, it appears, that as Turner at last got
himself off from accepting that bishopric, so by the date
thereof it is evident, it was vacant in October following :
for the king, under that month, put the providing for that
place, which Turner refused, among his matters to be re
membered. The archbishop's letters concerning this Irish
No. LXV, affair are m the Appendix.
LXVI. r [See above, p. 373. n. c.] format, vol. ii. p. 422. ed. Oxon.
8 [See Burnet's Hist, of Re- 1829.]

155a.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 381
So that at last this charge fell upon Hugh Goodacre, Goodacre
the last man, as it seems, nominated by the archbishop ; yshop of "
whom he termed "a wise and learned man." He andArmash-
Bale, as they came together out of bishop Poinet's family
unto their preferments, so they were consecrated together
by Browne, archbishop of Dublin, February 2 ; assisted by
Thomas, bishop of Kildare, and Eugenius, bishop of Down
and Connor, which makes me think they were not come
over long before. Goodacre died about a quarter of a
year after at Dublin, and there buried, not without sus
picion of poison, by procurement of certain priests of his
diocese, for preaching God's verity, and rebuking their
common vices, as Bale writes K He left many writings of 279
great value behind him, as the said Bale, his dear friend, Vocation of
relates ; but none, as ever I heard of, pubhshed. As he BalEei
was a sober and virtuous man, so he was particularly Centur- u
famed for his preaching. He was at first, I suppose,
chaplain to the lady Elizabeth; at least to her he had
been long known. And for him, about the year 1548, or
1549, she procured a hcense to preach from the protector;
as appears by a letter she wrote from Enfield to Mr.
Cecyl, who then attended on him, of which Goodacre
himself was the bearer ; wherem she gave this testimony
of bim ; " That he had been of long time known unto her
t [" In the mean time came the like in my diocese of Ossory,
sorrowful news unto me that M. which made me peradventure
Hugh Goodacre, the archbishop more circumspect than I would
of Armach, that godly preacher, have been." — The vocation of
and virtuous learned man, was John Bale, &c, fol. 22. ed. Rom.
poisoned at Dublin, by procure- 1553.]
ment of certain priests of his u " Beats memoriae concionato-
diocese, for preaching God's verity rem in Hibernia- vigilantissimum,
and rebuking their common vices. ac theologica eloquentia non im-
And letters by and by were di- merito commendatum." [Bale.
rected unto me, by my special illust. vir. catal. pt. ii. p. 231. ed.
friends from thence, to beware of Basil 1557.]

382 MEMORIALS OF [II. 28.
to be as well of honest conversation, and sober living, as
of sufficient learning and judgment in the Scriptures, to
preach the word of God. The advancement whereof," as
she said, "she so desired, that she wished there were
many such to set forth God's glory. She desired him
therefore, that as heretofore, at her request, he had ob
tained hcense to preach for divers other honest men, so
he would recommend this man's case unto my lord, and
therewith procure for him the hke hcense as to the other
had been granted."
Letters And lastly, that Goodacre, and his colleague Bale might
from the ii-ij_t_
council to find the better countenance and authority, when they
commend^" sL-oulcL exercise their functions in that country, the privy -
ing the council wrote two letters to the lord deputy and council
Irish bi- f .
shops. of Ireland ; the one, dated October 27 T, " in commendation
of Bale, elect bishop of Ossory;" and the other, dated
Council November 4, "in commendation of Goodacre, elect bishop
Book- of ArmachanV

v [MSS. Council Book. Privy Council Office, a.d. 1550 — 1553.
fol. 630.] w [Id. fol. 635.]

1552*-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.
CHAPTER XXIX.
THE ARCHBISHOP CHARGED WITH COVETOUSNESS.
To divert the king after the loss of his uncle, whom he A rumour
dearly loved, Northumberland x took him in progress in ofVthe°arch-
the summer of this year. While he was in this progress, bishop's co-
some about his person, that they might the better make and wealth.
way for their sacrilegious designs, and to make the king
the more inclinable to lay hands on the episcopal demeans,
or at least to chp and pare them, buzzed about the court
rumours, how rich the archbishop of Canterbury and the
other bishops were; and withal, how niggardly and un
suitably they hved to their great incomes, laying up, and
scraping together to enrich themselves and their pos
terities; whereby hospitality was neglected, which was
especially required of them. Hereupon sir Wilham Cecyl Which
the secretary, who was now with the king, and took notice himVord S
of these discourses, and saw well the mahcious tendency of-
thereof, (and moreover thought them perhaps in some
measure to be true), laboured to hinder the ill conse
quence: for he was ever a very great favourer, as of the
reformed clergy, so of their estate and honours. This put
him upon writing a private letter from court to the arch
bishop, desiring him favourably to take a piece of good
counsel at his hands, as he intended it innocently and out
of a good mind, acquainting him with the reports at the 280
court of his riches, and of his covetousness ; reminding
him withal of that passage of St. Paul, " They that will be
rich fall into temptation and a snare ;" meaning probably
thereby, the danger that he and the rest of his brethren
might expose their revenues to thereby. The archbishop
x [See above, p. 206. n. °.]

384

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 20,

The arch
bishop'sanswer for
himself and
the other
bishops.

No.
LXVII.

This very
slanderraised upon

seemed somewhat nettled, and, perceiving the ill designs,
dispatched an answer hereunto, giving a true account of
his own condition, and of the other bishops, as to tem
poral things, and letting him understand, how much the
world was mistaken in him and the rest : " That for him
self he feared not that saying of St. Paul half so much as
he did stark beggary. That he took not half so much
care for his hving, when he was a scholar of Cambridge,
as he did at that present : for although he had now much
more revenue, yet," he said, "he had much more to do
withal. That he had more care now to hve as an arch
bishop, than he had at that time to live like a scholar.
That he had not now so much as he had within ten years
past by an hundred and fifty pounds of certam rent,
besides casualties. That he paid double for every thing
he bought : and that if a good auditor had this account,
he should find no great surplusage to grow rich upon."
And then, as for the rest of the bishops, he told him,
" that they were all beggars, but only one single y man of
them : and yet he dared well say, that he was not very
rich. And that if he knew any bishop that were covetous,
he would surely admonish him. Intreating the secretary,
that, if he could inform him of any such, he would signify
him, and himself would advertise him, thinking he could
do it better than the other." Who seemed to have hinted
his mind to the archbishop, that he intended to do it.
This letter will be found among the rest in the Appendix.
No doubt the archbishop was thus large and earnest on
this subject to supply the secretary with arguments to
confute that malicious talk at court concerning the bishops,
and to prevent the mischiefs hatching against them.
Nor indeed was this the first time this archbishop was
thus slandered. For some of his enemies, divers years
y He probably was Holgate, archbishop of York.

I552.J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 385
before, had charged him to his loving master, king Henry hjm t0
VIIL, with covetousness and ill housekeeping: and the Henry.
chief of these, that raised this report, was sir Thomas
Seymour. But the king made him to convince himself,
by sending him to Lambeth about dinner time upon some
pretended message : where his own eyes saw how the
archbishop hved in far other sort than he had told the
king, keeping great and noble hospitality. So that, when
he returned, he acknowledged to his majesty, that he
never saw so honourable a hall set in this realm, besides
his majesty's, in all his life, with better order, and so well
furnished in each degree. And the king then gave this
testimony of him, " Ah, good man ! all that he hath he Foxe.
spendeth in housekeeping z."
For this reason probably it was, as well as upon the ac- King Henry
count of his good service, and also of the exchanges he him lands.
was forced to make, that the said king gave him a promise
of a grant of some lands, and by a general clause in his
will signified as much; which was, "That certam persons 281
should be considered." Accordingly I find in the fore- This pro-
mentioned manuscript-book of sales of king's lands, thatfe^^"
Thomas archbishop of Canterbury did, in the first year of kins Ed"
king Edward VI., partly by purchase, and partly by ex
change of other lands, procure divers lands of the king.
He obtained the rectory of Whalley, Blackburn, and
Bochdale, in the county of Lancaster, lately belonging to
the monastery or abbey of Whalley in the same county ;
and divers other lands and tenements in the counties of
Lancaster, Kent, Surrey, London, Bangor. And this
partly in consideration of king Henry VIII' s promise,
and in performance of his will, and partly in exchange for
the manor and park of Mayfield in the county of Sussex ;
z [See Foxe's Acts and Monuments, pp. 1864, 5. ed. Lond. 1583.]
CRANMER, VOL. II. C C

386 MEMORIALS OF [II. 29.
and divers other lands and tenements in the counties of
Middlesex, Hertford, Kent, Buckingham, and York. This
purchase he made, I suppose, not for himself, but for his
His pur- see. About the same time he also bought of the king,
for the sum of five hundred and eighty pounds, eight
shillings, and four pence, the manor of Sleaford in the
county of Lincoln, and of Middleton-Cheny in the county
of Northampton, and divers other lands and tenements in
the said counties. He made another purchase of the king
the same year, that is, the first of his reign, for four
hundred twenty-nine pounds, fourteen shillings, and two
pence, and "for the fulfilling the last will of the late
king, and in consideration of services," as it is expressed
in the said book of sales. This purchase was the priory
of Arthington, in the county of York, and divers other
lands and tenements in York, Nottingham, and Kent.
An extract of which three purchases, exactly taken out of
the said book, with the value of the lands, and the rent
reserved, and the time of the issues, and the test of the
Number patent, I have thought fit to insert in the Appendix, which
probably may not be unacceptable to curious persons.
The arch- Which purchases when we consider, we might be ready
fleeradby *° ma^e a stand, to resolve ourselves how the archbishop
kingHenry. could represent his condition so mean as he did in the
letter before-mentioned, as though he feared he should
die a beggar. But it will unriddle this, if we think how
the archbishopric had been fleeced by king Henry VIIL,
in ten years before : insomuch that the rents were less
by an hundred and fifty pounds per annum, than they
were before ; besides the loss of fines, and other accidental
benefits, as it is mentioned by the archbishop in his letter.
Add those extraordinary expences he was at in the main
tenance of divines and scholars, strangers, that were exiles
for rehgion, and the salaries, and pensions, and gratuities,

1552.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 387
sent to learned men abroad, besides his great and hberal
housekeeping, and constant table, and large retinue.
But, to make appear more particularly in this place how Lands past
king Henry pared his revenue, I will give one instance of ^wn by
what was passed away at one clap by exchange ; which excnanse-
was indeed so considerable, that it was commonly called,
"The great exchange." This way of exchanging lands
was much used in those times ; wherein the princes com
monly made good bargains for themselves, and ill ones
for the bishoprics. This exchange, made by Cranmer
with the king, was on the first day of December, in the
twenty-ninth year of his reign, being the very year of the 282
suppression of the greater abbeys and rehgious convents.
They were the ancient demeans belonging to the arch
bishopric, consisting of many noble manors, whereof some
had palaces annexed to them. I shall name only those
that lay in the county of Kent, as I find them dispersed VfflareCan-
in Philipott's book of Kent.
I. The manor and palace of Maidstone ; which palace,
Leland saith, was once a castle a.
II. The manor and palace of Charing.
III. Wingham.
IV. Wingham-Barton, in the parish of Alresford. But
in this Philipott is mistaken ; for this was let to sir Edward
Bainton for ninety-nine years, by means of the king's own
solicitation to the archbishop.
V. Wrotham.
VI. Saltwood; that had in times past a magnificent
castle and park, and many manors held of it by knights'
service, which made it called an Honour.
VII. Tenham.
a ["The castle standeth abowt of Cant." — Leland's Itinerary,
the myddes of the town, being vol. vii. p. 101. ed. Oxon. 1710-
well maintained by the archbishop 12.]
c c2

388 MEMORIALS OF [II. 29.
VIII. Bexley.
IX. Aldington. Where was a seat for the archbishop, a
park, and a chase for deer, called Aldington-Frith. Besides
Chve or Cliff ; and Mahngden, a manor appendant there
unto : which king Henry took away from this see and
bishop, without any satisfaction, as far as I can find. Also
Pinner, Hayes, Harrow, Mortlake, &c. were part of this
Lands great exchange. In heu of these demeans past over to
to the arch- the crown by way of exchange, the king conveyed several
bishop. manors to the archbishop, all which had appertained to
the lately dissolved rehgious houses. Namely, these among
others :
I. Pising ; a parcel of the abbey of St. Eadigunds.
II. Brandred; another manor belonging to the said
abbey. III. The college of Bredgar.
IV. Keculver ; another abbey suppressed.
V. Dudmanscomb ; belonging to the priory of St. Mar
tin's in Dover a.
The arch- One author, viz. Kilburnb, that hath wrote of Kent,
bishop
parted also makes Cranmer also to have made over to the king the
an^Otford sumptuous palace of Otford, built by archbishop Warham,
to the king, which cost him thirty-three thousand pounds, (a vast sum
in those days), as Lambardc tells us. Phihpott, another
writer of that county, saith that this was incorporated into
the revenue of the crown by the builder himself, arch
bishop Warham, about the twelfth year of that king's
reign ; together with the magnificent seat of Knoll, near
Sevenoaks ; exchanging both with the king for other lands,
a [See Philipott's Villare Canti- or Survey of Kent, p. 208. ed.
anum, pp.40, 44, 65, 100, 119, Lond. 1659.]
228, 278, 298, 299, 336, 363, 373, c [See Lambard's Perambula-
374. ed. Lond. 1659.] tion of Kent, p/377. ed. Lond.
b [See Kilburn's Topography, 1576.]

I552-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 389
to extinguish the passions of such as looked with regret
and desire upon the patrimony of the church d. But it MSS. c c c c
appears, by a writing of Cranmer's own secretary, that ¦ • ¦ •
this archbishop parted with both Otford and Knoll at
once to the king, after he had possessed them some years;
and not Warham, as Phihpott mistakes6.
The world is apt to blame Cranmer for parting with What mov-
these revenues of the see. But surely it was a true apo- make tnese
logy that the author before namedf made for the arch- 283
bishop's great exchange; namely, "Because he, finding exc anses-
that the spreading demeans of the church were in danger
to be torn off by the talons of avarice and rapine, to mor
tify the growing appetites of sacrilegious cormorants, ex
changed them with the crown." Which may be enough
to stop any clamours against this most reverend prelate
for this his doing : especially considering what I shall add
upon this argument hereafter, from his own secretary.
His care and concern for the welfare of the Enghsh His cares
church made him ever most earnestly to love the king, fortheking.
and to have a very tender regard for the safety of his
person. Who in the summer of this year, as was hinted
before?, went a progress, accompanied by the duke of
Northumberland ; brought about probably by him to get
more into the king's affections, and to have his own de
signs the better to take effect, and with the less opposi
tion and control : and possibly, that the king might be
the further off from the archbishop to consult withal.
d [See Phihpott's Villare Canti- account ofthe archbishop's bouses
anum, pp. 263, 319.] at Maidstone, Otford, and Knoll,
e [MSS. C.C.C.C. No. cxxix. will be found in the same author,
— The indenture for effecting vol. i. pp. 323, 338, and vol. iii.
the exchange bears date Nov. 30, p. 624.]
29 Hen. VIII. i.e. a.d. 1537. f [i. e. Philipott.]
Hasted's Hist, of Kent, vol. i. p. S [See above, p. 383.]
322. ed. Cant. 1742-99. — A full

390 MEMORIALS OF [II. 29.
But he had now a more especial concern upon him for
his majesty at this time, as though his mind had pro
phetically presaged some evil to befall the king in that
progress ; (and indeed it was the last progress that ever he
made) . And so methinks do these expressions of the arch
bishop sound, in a letter, dated in July, to Cecyl, then
attending the court ; " beseeching Almighty God to pre
serve the king's majesty, with all his council and family,
and send him well to return from his progress s." And in
a letter the next month, " he thanked Cecyl for his news ;
but especially," said he, "for that ye advertise me that
the king's majesty is in good health : wherein I beseech
God long to continue his highness"." And when, in the
latter end of the following month, the gests, (that is, the
stages of his majesty's progress), were altered, which looked
hke some ill design, the archbishop entreated Cecyl to send
him the new resolved-upon gests from that time to the
end, that he might from time to time know where his ma
jesty was; adding his prayer again for him, "that God
would preserve and prosper him'."
e [See Appendix, No. lxvii. and and Works of abp. Cranmer,
Works of abp. Cranmer, vol. ii. vol. ii. p. 438.]
pp. 437, 8. Park. Soc. ed.] ! [See Appendix, No. lxv. and
h [See Appendix, No. cvi. in Works of abp. Cranmer, vol. ii.
the third volume of this edition, p. 438.]

I553.J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 391
CHAPTER XXX.
HIS CARE FOR THE VACANCIES.  FALLS SICK.
While the king was thus abroad, and the archbishop His care for
absent, unworthy or disaffected men were in a fairer pro- vacancies of
babihty of getting promotions in the church, while he was the church-
not at hand for to nominate fit men to the king, and to
advise him in the bestowing the vacant dignities and bene
fices. The archbishop knew very well how much learning
and sobriety contributed towards the bringing the nation
out of popery, and that nothing tended so effectually to
continue it as the contrary. This matter the archbishop
seemed to have discoursed at large with secretary Cecyl
at parting; who therefore, by a letter sent to the said
archbishop, then at his house at Ford, desired him to
send him up a catalogue of learned men, and such as he 284
esteemed fit for places of preferment in the church and
university: that so, as any place fell in the king's gift,
the said secretary might be ready at the least warning to
recommend fitting and worthy men to supply such vacan
cies, and to prevent any motion that might be made by
any courtiers or simonists for ignorant persons, or cor
rupt in rehgion. In answer to which letter, the arch
bishop writ him word, that he would send him his mind
in that matter with as much expedition as he could J. And
undoubtedly we should have seen the good fruits of this
afterwards in the church, had not the untimely death of
that admirable prince, that followed not long after, pre
vented this good design.
This year the archbishop laboured under two fits ofLaboured
sickness at Croydon. The latter was caused by a severe ^ethis
¦ rcl . .. ,, ... . autumn.
1 [See Appendix, No. cvm. in and Works of abp. Cranmer,
the third volume of this edition, vol. ii. p. 441. J

392 MEMORIALS OF [II. 30.
ague ; of which his physicians doubted whether it were a
quotidian, or a double-tertian; and, seizing him in the
dechning of the year, was in danger to stick by him all
the winter. But, by the care of his physicians, in the
latter end of August, it had left him two days, which made
him hope he was quit thereof; yet his water kept an high
colour. That second day he wrote to Cecyl, and " desired
him to acquaint Cheke how it was with him. And now
the most danger was," as he said, "that if it came again
that night, it was hke to turn to a quartan, a most stub
born ague, and likelier to continue and wear him outk."
A disease, indeed, that carried off his successor, cardinal
Pole, and was, as Godwin observed1, a disease deadly and
mortal unto elder folk.
The great The archbishop's friends had reason to fear his distem-
agues about Per> ^ we think of the severity of agues in that age ; greater,
this time. as ft seems, than in this. Roger Ascham complaineth to
his friend John Sturmius, anno 1562; "that, for four
years past, he was afflicted with continual agues : that no
sooner had one left him, but another presently followed ;
and that the state of his health was so impaired and broke
by them, that an hectic fever seized his whole body : and
the physicians promised him some ease, but no sohd re-
stew's medym." And I find, six or seven years before that, men
tion made of hot burning fevers, whereof died many old
k [See Appendix, No. lxv. and secuta : atque sic rationes salutis
Works of abp. Cranmer, vol. ii. meae omnes, istis nexis et jugatis
p. 438.] febribus, sunt fractse et convulsae,
1 [Godwin de Prasulibus, vol. i. ut jam corpus meum omne febris
p. 151. ed. Cantab. 1743.] ilia hectica occupaverit : cui, me-
m [" Hos quatuor proximos dicorum filii, allevamentum ali-
superiores annos, ita continenti- quando, remedium solidum nun-
bus febribus correptus sum, ut quam pollicentur." — Roger. As-
una vix me unquam reliquerit, chami Epist. p. 79. ed. Lond.
quin etiam altera statim sit con- 1790.]

Chron.

I552-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 393
persons ; and that there died in the year 1556, seven alder
men within the space of ten months. And the next year,
about harvest time, the quartan agues continued in like
manner, or more vehemently than they had done the year
before ; and they were chiefly mortal to old people, and
especially priests : so that a great number of parishes be
came destitute of curates, and none to be gotten ; and
much corn was spoiled for lack of harvest-men". Such
was the nature of this disease in these days.
But the severity or danger of the archbishop's distem- That which
per did not so much trouble him, as certain inconveniences ™rne(j h]m
that attended it ; viz. that it put him off from those pious in nis sick-
ness.
and holy designs that he was in hand with, for God's
glory, and the good of the church. For so he expressed
his mind to his friend the secretary ; " However the matter
chance, the most grief to me is, that I cannot proceed in
such matters as I have in hand, according to my will and
desire : this ' terrenum domicilium ' is such an obstacle to 285
all good purposes0." So strongly bent was the heart of
this excellent prelate to the serving of God and his church.

n [" In the last year began the in harvest time, the quartain
hot burning fevers whereof died agues continued in like manner,
many old persons, so that in or more vehemently, than they
London there died seven alder- had done the last year passed,
men in the space of ten months, wherethrough died many old peo-
whose names were Henry Her- pie, and specially priests, so that
dion, who deceased the 22 of a great number of parishes were
December, 1555 ; sir Richard unserved, and no curates to be
Dobs, late mayor; sir William gotten, and much corn was lost
Laxton, late mayor; sir Henry in the field for lack of workmen
Hoblethorn, late mayor; sir John and labourers." — Stow's Chro-
Champneis, blind, late mayor; nicle, pp. 628, 634. ed. Lond.
sir John AylefFe, late sheriff, and 1631.]
sir John Gresham, late mayor, ° [See Appendix, No. lxv. and
who deceased the 23. of October, Works of Cranmer, vol. ii. p. 438.
anno 1556.— This year (i.e. 1558) Park. Soc. ed.]

394 MEMORIALS OF [II. 30.
But out of this sickness he escaped ; for God had reserved
him for another kind of death to glorify him by.
The secre- A httle before this sickness befel him, something fell
thefarch-3 out which gave him great joy. Cecyl knew how welcome
bishop the g.0od news out of Germany would be to him, and therefore
copy of the ° J
emperor's in July sent him a copy of the pacification P ; that is, the
tion. emperor's declaration of peace throughout the empire,
after long and bloody wars; which consisted of such
articles as were favourable unto the protestants, after
much persecution of them : " as, that a diet of the empire
should shortly be summoned, to dehberate about compos
ing the differences of rehgion; and that the dissensions
about rehgion should be composed by placid, and pious,
and easy methods. And that in the mean time all should
hve in peace together, and none should be molested for
vid. Sleid. religion ; with divers other matters q." And in another
lib. 24. letter, soon after, the said Cecyl advised him of a peace
concluded between the emperor and Maurice, elector of
Saxony, a warhke prince, and who headed the protestant
army : which being news of peace among Christians, was
highly acceptable to the good father. But he wanted
much to know upon what terms, out of the concern he
had that it might go well with the protestant interest:
and therefore, Cecyl having not mentioned them, the
archbishop earnestly, in a letter to him, desired to know
whether the peace were according to the articles, meaning
those of the pacification, or otherwise r. Which when he
understood, (for upon the same articles that peace between
p [i. e. of Passau, the date of 1 [Sleidan, de statu relig. et
which was July 31, a. d. 1552, reipub. lib. xxiv. pp. 562 et sqq.
"upon which a definite arrange- ed. Francof. 1568.]
ment was based for the future r [See Appendix, No. cvi. in
peace of Germany in matters of the 3rd vol. of this edition, and
religion, a.d. 1557." Works of Works of abp. Cranmer, vol. ii.
abp. Cranmer, vol. ii. p. 437. n. 3.] p. 439.]

I552-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 395
the emperor and duke Maurice stood), it created a great
tranquillity to his pious mind. Thus were his thoughts
employed about the matters of Germany, and the cause
of rehgion there, which he rejoiced not a httle to see in
so fair a way to a good conclusion.

396 MEMORIALS OF [II. 3 1.
CHAPTER XXXI.
HIS KINONESS FOR GERMANY.
His kind- To this country he had a particular kindness ; not only
Germany, because he had been formerly there in quahty of am
bassador from his master king Henry, and had contracted
a great friendship with many eminent learned men there,
and a near relation to some of them by marrying Osiander's
niece at Nuremburg ; but chiefly, and above all, because
here the light of the gospel began first to break forth and
display itself, to the spiritual comfort and benefit of other
nations. He had many exhibitioners in those parts, to
whom he allowed annual salaries : insomuch that some of
his officers grumbled at it, as though his housekeeping
were abridged by it. For when once in king Henry's
reign, one, in discourse with an officer of his grace, had
said, " He wondered his lordship kept no better an house ;"
286 (though he kept a very good one) : he answered, " It was
no wonder, for my lord," said he, "hath so many exhi
bitions in Germany, that all is too httle to scrape and get
to send thither."
His corre- He held at least a monthly correspondence to and from
with Ger- learned Germans : and there was one in Canterbury,
many' appointed by him on purpose to receive and convey the
letters, which his enemies once, in his troubles, made use
of as an article against him. And Gardiner, a prebend of
Canterbury, and preferred by the archbishop, of this very
thing treacherously, in a secret letter, informed his grand
enemy and competitor Gardiner, the bishop of Winton.
and with Among the rest of his correspondents in Germany,
archbishop Herman, the memorable and ever-famous archbishop and
of Cologne, elector of Cologne, was one ; who, by the counsel and di-

1552-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 397
rection of Bucer and Melancthon, did vigorously labour
a reformation of corrupt rehgion within his province and
territories. But, finding the opposition against him so
great, and lying under the excommunication of the pope
for what he had done ; and, being deprived thereupon by
the emperor of his lands and function, he resigned his
ecclesiastical honour, and betook himself to a retired life :
which was done about the year 1547. But no question,
in this private capacity, he was not idle in doing what
service he could for the good of that cause which he had
so generously and pubhcly espoused, and for which he
had suffered so much. I find that, in this year 1552, our
archbishop had sent a message to secretary Cecyl, who
accompanied the king in this summer's progress, desiring
him to be mindful of the bishop of Cologne's letters. And
in another letter, dated July 21, he thanked the secretary
for the good remembrance he had thereof s. What the
contents of these letters ofthe archbishop of Cologne were,
it appeareth not : but I am very apt to think the purport
of them was, that Cranmer would sohcit some certain
business in the English court, relating to the affairs of
rehgion in Germany, and for the obtaining some favour
from the king in that cause. But the king being now
abroad, and the archbishop at a distance from him, he
procured the secretary, who was ever cordial to the state
of rehgion, to sohcit that archbishop's business for him :
sending him withal that archbishop's letters for his better
instruction. And this, whatever it was, seems to have been the last
good office that archbishop Herman did to the cause of
rehgion ; for he died, according to Sleidan *, in the month
s [See Appendix, No. Ixvii, and * [See Sleidan, de statu relig. et
Works of abp. Cranmer, vol. ii. reipub. (a. d. 1552) lib. xxiv. p.
P- 437-] 572. ed. Francof. 1568.]

398 MEMORIALS OF [II. 31.
of August; and our archbishop's letter, wherem that
elector's letters are mentioned, was writ but the month
before.
The suita- And if one may judge of men's commencing friendship
bleness of
both these and love according to the suitableness of their tempers and
shop's'dis- dispositions, our archbishop of Canterbury, and the arch-
positions. kisj,0p 0f Cologne, must have been very intimate friends.
It was said of this man, that he often wished, "That
either he might be instrumental to the propagating the
evangelical doctrine and reformation of the churches
under his jurisdiction, or to live a private life." And
when his friends had often told him what envy he would
draw upon himself by the changing of rehgion, he would
answer, hke a true Christian philosopher, " That nothing
could happen to him unexpectedly, and that he had long
287 since fortified his mind against every event." These two
passages spake the very spirit and soul of Cranmer ; which
they may see that are minded to read what Foxe saith of
him, as to his undauntedness and constancy in the main
taining of the truth, against the many temptations and
dangers that he met with during these three reigns suc
cessively u.
»["' To cleave fast unto the true never, for the most part, shrunk
word of doctrine, that he may be from no manner of storm, but was
able to exhort with wholesome so many ways tried, that neither
learning, and to improve that say favor of his prince, nor fear of the
against it :' if he be void, I say, indignation of the same, nor any
of these gifts and graces, he is other worldlyrespect could ahenate
worthy of no commendation, but or change his purpose, grounded
shall seem an idol, and a deceiver upon that infallible doctrine of the
of the world. Neither shall he gospel. Notwithstanding his con-
deserve the name of a bishop, if stant defence of God's truth was
either for bread or meat, affection ever joined with such meekness
or favor, he do at any time, or in toward the king, that he never
any point, swerve from the truth. took occasion of offence against
As in this behalf the worthy con- him." — Foxe's Acts and Monu-
stancy of this said archbishop, ments, p. 1865. ed. Lond. 1583-]

I552-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 399
And lastly, as our archbishop devoted himseK wholly Their diii-
to the reforming of his church; so admirable was thef^^™_
dihgence, pains, and study this archbishop took in con
triving the reformation of his. He procured a book to
be writ concerning it, called " Instauratio Ecclesiarum,"
which contained the form and way to be used for the
redressing the errors and corruptions of his church. It
was composed by those great German divines, Bucer and
Melancthon; which book was put into Enghsh, and
pubhshed here, as a good pattern, in the year 1547. This
book he intended to issue forth through his jurisdiction,
by his authority to be observed. But first he thought fit
well and seriously to examine it: and spent five hours
in the morning, for five days, to dehberate and con
sult thereupon: calling to him, to advise withal in
this great affair, his coadjutor count Stolberg, Husman,
Jenep, Bucer, and Melancthon. He caused the whole
work to be read before him; and, as many places
occurred wherein he seemed less satisfied, he caused the
matter to be disputed and argued, and then spake his
own mind accurately. He would patiently hear the
opinions of others for the information of his own judg
ment; and so ordered things to be either changed or
illustrated. And so dexterously would he decide many
controversies arising, that Melancthon thought that those
great points of rehgion had been long weighed and
considered by him, and that he rightly understood the
whole doctrine of the church. He had always lying by
him the Bible of Luther's version; and, as testimonies
chanced to be alleged thence, he commanded that they
should be turned to, that he might consider that which
is the fountain of all truth: insomuch that the said
Melancthon could not but admire and talk of his learn
ing, prudence, piety, and dexterity, to such as he con-

400

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 31.

Mel. Epist. versed with ; and particularly to John Csesar, to whom
Leyden3, in a letter he gave a particular account of this affair.
1647. pag. And it is to be noted by the way, that the said book,
according to which the reformation was to be modelled,
contained only, as Melancthon in his letter suggested,
a necessary instruction for all children, and the sum of
the Christian doctrine : and the appointments for the
colleges and ecclesiastical hierarchy were very moderate ;
the form of the ecclesiastical pohty being to remain as it
was, and so were the colleges, with their dignities, wealth,
degrees, ornaments thereunto belonging; only great su-
« Nee aliam perstitions should be taken away. Which the wise
hanc'unam Melancthon aforesaid did so approve of, that he professed
utretineantjjg jja(j 0fteil propounded it in diets ofthe German nation,
episcopi et x *¦
collegia suae as the best way to peacex. And this I add, that it might

x [" Clarissim. et doctissimo
viro Joanni Caesareo, S. D. Ut
post prselium, ita post conventuum
exitus, ha?c civilia certamina me
lius narrari possunt. Cum igitur
finem conventus adhuc expecte-
mus, nondum de eo satis plane
scribere possum. Sed narrabo
historiam, qua? pracessit, quam
scio tibi jucundam lectu fore,
mihi certe spectanti fuit jucun-
dissima. Priusquam princeps
publicavit librum Instaurationis *
ecclesiarum, legere et penitus cog
nosces eum ipse voluit. Perti-
nebat hsec diligentia ad ejus
omcium, et laude digna est. Sed
multo magis miratus sum ejus in
auscultando attentionem et as-
siduitatem, et in expendendis ac
emendandis locis obscurioribus et

horridioribus prudentiam et in
disputando eruditionem. Tribuit
quinque diebus matutinas horas
quinas huic auscultationi, adhi-
bitis coadjutore, comiteStolbergio,
Husmanno, Jenipio, Buchelo, et
me. Attentissime audivit legi in
tegrum opus. Quoties occurrit
locus in quo aliquid desideravit,
re disputata, accurate dixit quid
sibi videretur, et auditis aliorum
sententiis, vel mutari, vel illus-
trari earn partem jussit, qu»dam
ipse suo judicio recte emendavit.
Multas controversias dogmatum
ita dextre dijudicavit, ut anim-
adverterem res tantas ei diu
cogitatas esse, et integram ec-
clesia? doctrinam recte ab eo in-
telligi. Scio paucos hac judicii
dexteritate prseditos esse, qua;

[Hermannus archiepiscopus Coloniensis, comes a Wied.]

I552-J

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

401

be observed how archbishop Cranmer went by the same etsuasopes,et recipiant
measures in the reformation of the church of England ; doctrinam
maintaining the hierarchy, and the revenues, dignities, ^^

quidem et ingenii vim significat,
et curam atque intentionem animi
quam nemo adhibet, nisi qui vere
Deum colere, et invocare cupit.
Erat situs liber caelestis doctrinae
ad manum, juxta Lutheri ver-
sionem, recens editumWitebergae.
Ibi sa?pe testimonia citata ipse
requirebat, ut fontes consideraret.
Ha?c ssepe commoravi aliis, et
hodie recitavi, duobus gravissimis
comitibus Manderschid, et No-
vaeaquilano, cum D. Bucerum et
me ad quandam deliberationem
vocassent. Cum igitur judicem
principem pia voluntate, et bono
consilio hanc instaurationem ec
clesiarum mohri, et ipsius virtu-
tem laudandam esse sentio, et
Deum orandum, ut pia consilia
adjuvet. Cumque te idem judi-
care et optare arbitrer, hanc tibi
narrationem gratam fore speravi.
Nunc de conventu pauca adjiciam.
Brevissimae dehberationes fu-
issent, nisi rem extrahere Grop-
perus studeret. Comites, ordo
equestris, legati civitatum cen-
suerunt recipiendam esse formam
ecclesiarum restaurandarum. Sed
legati collegii Coloniensis refra-
gantur. Etsi enim doctrinae genus
non improbant, tamen expectari
collegii consensum volunt. Nec-
tunt moras, negant rem tantam
subito constituendam esse. Ad-
sunt viri optimi, senex frater
principis, Stolbergius, Glichensis,
CRANMER, VOL. II.

sed habent, ut solet fieri, mandata
certa. Suntque adjuncti duo
Gropperus et Hieronymus. Sed
rrpa>Tayaivio"n)s est Gropperus. Is
hactenus variis artificiis pugnavit,
ut impediatur ecclesiarum emen-
datio. Liber profecto tantum ne-
cessariam omnibus pueris ranj-
Xno-iv continet et summam Chri
stiana; doctrinae. De collegiis et
Upapxiq ecclesiastica, ut vocant,
moderatissimse sunt sentential, ut
maneat forma politic ecclesiastical,
maneant collegia et dfyapaxa
UpanKa, opes, gradus, ornamenta;
sed superstitiones graves tollantur.
Saepe in conventibus Germanic*
nationis hanc pacis viam proposui.
Nee aliam video, nisi hanc unam,
ut retineant episcopi et collegia
sua d^twfiara, et suas opes, et
recipiant doctrinam piam. Quod
cogitari aequius potest? Si hanc
moderationem Gropperus non
probat, sed prius nos interfici
cupit, nee ecclesiae nee patriae
bene consulit. Sed Deo haec
commendo. Habes historiam
conventus inchoatam tantum. Nam
ante finem plura nunc quidem
scribere non poteram. Deum
aeternum patrem liberatoris nostri
Jesu Christi oro, ut te diu servet
incolumem, meque tibi ut parenti
commendo. Bene vale, die Ja-
cobi 24. Bonnae, anno 1543." —
Melancthon. Epist. pp. 34-37.
ed. Lugd. Bat. 1647.]
Dd

402 MEMORIALS OF [II. 31.
and customs of it, against many in those times that were
for the utter abolishing them, as rehcs of popery. Such
288 a correspondence there was between our archbishop and
the wisest, moderatest, and most learned divines of Ger
many. But let us look nearer home.

I552-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 403
CHAPTER XXXII.
TROUBLES OF BISHOP TONSTAL.
As the last year we heard of the deprivation of two The trou-
blss oi
popish bishops, so this year another underwent the hke bishop
censure; I mean Tonstal, bishop of Durham: whose Tonsta1'
business I shall the rather relate, because our archbishop
had some concern in it. September 21, "A commission MS. of an
was issued out to the lord chief justice and his colleagues, ^00^
to examine and determine the cause of Tonstal, bishop of
Durham, and eight writings touching the same ; which
he is willed to consider, and to proceed to the hearing
and ordering of the matter, as soon as he may get the
rest of his coBeagues to himy." It was not long after,
viz. about the midst of October, that this bishop by these
commissioners, (whose names, besides the chief justice, do
not occur), was deprived, and his estate confiscated.
" October ult. sir John Mason was ordered by the council
to dehver, to the use of Dr. Tonstal," (so he is now styled),
" remaining prisoner in the Tower, such money as should
serve for his necessities, until such time as further order
shall be taken touching the goods and money, lately
appertaining [un]to him z. December 6, "it was agreed"
by the council, that Dr. Tonstal, late bishop of Durham,
should [henceforth] have the hberty of the Tower, [until
the king's majesty's further pleasure shall be therein
known]3:" where he continued till the time of queen
Mary. But we will look back to learn for what cause this The cause
severe punishment was inflicted upon this reverend grave shop's pu
nishment.
y [MSS. Council Book. Privy 1550-1553. fol. 631.]
Council Office, a.d. 1550-1553. a [MSS. Council Book, a.d.
fol. 608.] I550-I5S3- fol. 656,]
z [MSS. Council Book, a. d. Dd2

404 MEMORIALS OF [H-32.
bishop; and the rather, because the bishop of Sarum
could not find, as he writes, what the particulars wered.
In the year 1550, a conspiracy was hatching in the north,
to which the bishop was privy at least, if not an abettor :
and he wrote to one Menvile in those parts relating to
the same. This Menvilee himself related unto the coun
cil, and produced the bishop's letter; which was after
wards, by the duke of Somerset, withdrawn and concealed,
as it seems out of kindness to Tonstal. But upon the
duke's troubles, when his cabinet was searched, this letter
was found : upon which they proceeded against Tonstal.
This is the sum of what is found in the Council Book :
viz. " May 20, 1551, the bishop of Durham is commanded
to keep his house f. Aug. 2, he had hcense to walk in
the fields s. December 20. "Whereas the bishop of Dur
ham, about July [in anno] 1550, was charged by Vivian
Menvile to have consented [and been agreeable] to a
conspiracy in the north, for the malting a rebellion;"
and whereas, "for want of a letter written by the said
bishop to the said Menvile, (whereupon depended a great
trial of this matter), the" final "determination" of the
matter could not be proceeded unto, "and the bishop"
(was) " only commanded to keep his house ; the same letter
hath of late been "found in a casket ofthe duke of Somer
set's after his last apprehension." The said bishop was
[now] sent for, and this day "appeared before the council,"
289 and was charged with the letter, " which he could not
deny but to be [of] his own handwriting:" and, having
little to say for himself, he was then sent to the Tower,
d [See Burnet's Hist, of Re- f [MSS. Council Book, a. d.
format, vol. ii. p. 401. ed. Oxon. 1550-1553. fol. 297.]
1829.] b [MSS. Council Book, a. d.
e [See Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. 1550-1553. fol. 356.]
ii.pt. ii. pp. 21,22. ed. Oxon. 1822.]

1552.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 405
to abide there till he should be delivered by process of
lawh." Agreeable to this is that king Edward writes in
his Journal : " December 20, the bishop of Durham was,
for concealment of treason written to him, and not dis
closed [at all till the party did open him committed] to
the Tower1.
In the latter end of the year 1551, a parhament sitting, a hill in
it was thought convenient to bring in a bill into the J™^™™*
house of Lords, attainting him for misprision of treason. Tonstal.
But archbishop Cranmer spake freely against it, not satis
fied, it seems, with the charge laid against him. But it
passed, and the archbishop protested. But when it was
carried down to the Commons, they would not proceed
upon it, not satisfied with the bare depositions of evi
dences, but required that the accusers might be brought
face to face : and so it went no further i. But when the
parhament would not do Tonstal's business, a commis
sion was issued out to do it, as is above spoken.
In the mean time, that the bishopric might not want a The care of
due care taken of it, during the bishop's restraint, Feb. 18, committed
155|, a letter was sent from the council "to the preben-totlie<ieau-
daries of Durham, to conform themselves to such orders
in rehgion and divine service, standing with the king's
proceedings, as their dean, Mr. Hornek, shall set forth,
whom the lords required them to receive and use well,
as being sent to them for the weal of the country by his
majesty1." h [MSS. Council Book, a.d. Reformat, vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 63. ed.
I550-I553- fol- 464- Original. Oxon. 1829.]
Harl. MSS. 352, Plut. lix. I. i [See Burnet's Hist, of Refor-
fol. 224 b., 225. British Museum, mat. vol. ii. pp. 401, 2. ed. Oxon.
Copy.]- 1829.]
1 [Cotton MSS. Nero C. x. fol. k [See above, p. 355. n. B.]
46. b. British Museum. Original 1 [MSS. Council Book, a. d.
and holograph. Burnet's Hist, of 1552-1553. fol. 492.]

406 MEMORIALS OF [II. ^.
CHAPTER XXXIII.
THE NEW COMMON PRAYER.  THE ARCHBISHOP IN KENT.
The new The book of Common Prayer having the last year been
Prayer be- carefully revised and corrected by the archbishop and
gan to be others, the parhament in April this year enacted, that it
should begin to be used every where at All Saints day
next. And accordingly the book was printed against the
time, and began to be read in St. Paul's church, and the
like throughout the whole city. But because the posture
of kneeling was excepted against by some, and the words
used by the priest to the communicant, at the reception
of the bread, gave scruple, as though the adoration of the
host were intended : therefore, to take off this, and to
declare the contrary to be the doctrine of this church,
October 27, a letter was sent from the council to the lord
chancellor, to cause to be joined to the book of Common
Prayer, lately set forth, a declaration, signed by the king,
touching the kneeling at the receiving ofthe communion m.
Which in all probability was done by the motion of the
archbishop, who, in his late book, had taken such pains
to confute the adoration; and now thought it neces
sary, that some pubhc declaration should be made in the
church-service against it. So now, the first of November
being come, Dr. Bidley, the bishop of London, was the
Stow's first that celebrated the new service in St. Paul's church ;
Chron. which he did in the forenoon : and then, in his rochet
m [" At Westminster the 27. king's majesty, and sent unto his
day of October, an0. 1552. — A let- lordship touching the kneeling at
ter to the lord chancellor to cause the receiving of the communion.
to be joined unto the book of Com- MSS. Council Book, a.d. 1550-
mon Prayer lately set forth a cer- 1553. fol. 630. Harl. MSS. 352.
tain declaration signed by the Plut. lix. I. fol. 257, b.]

i55*G

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

407

only, without cope or vestment, preached in the choir : and
in the afternoon he preached at Paul's Cross, the lord mayor 290
and aldermen, and citizens, present. His sermon tended to
the setting forth this new edition of the Common Prayer.
He continued preaching till almost five o'clock; so that
the mayor and the rest went home by torchlight. By this
book of Common Prayer, all copes and vestments were
forbidden throughout England. The prebendaries of St.
Paul's left off their hoods, and the bishops their crosses,
&c. as by act of parhament is more at large set forth".
Provision also was made for the king's French dominions, This book

" ["The first of November
being the feast of All Saints, the
new Service Book, called ' of Com
mon Prayer,' began in Paul's
church, and the hke through the
whole city, the bishop of London,
Dr. Ridley, executing the service
in Paul's church in the forenoon
in his rochet only ; without cope
or vestment preached in the quire :
and at afternoon he preached at
Paul's Cross, the lord mayor, al
dermen, and crafts, in their best
liveries being present : which ser
mon tending to the setting forth
the said late made book of Com
mon Prayer, continued till almost
five of the clock at night, so that
the mayor, aldermen, and com
panies, entered not into Paul's
church as had been accustomed,
but departed home by torchlight.
By this book of Common Prayers,
all copes and vestments were for
bidden through England, and pre
bends of Paul's left off their hoodfc.
the bishops left their crosses, &c.
as by an act of parliament more

at large is set out." — Stew's
Chronicle, p. 608. ed. Lond. 1631.
The act of parhament here evident
ly referred to is 50. and 6°. Edw.
VI. cap. i. a. d. 1551, 2, intituled,
" An act for the uniformity of
Common Prayer and administra
tion of the sacrament," but in
which there is no reference to the
leaving off of vestments, &c. —
Statutes at Large, vol. iv. p. 130.
In the commencement, however,
of " the order where morning and
evening prayer shall be used and
said," in the 1552 ed. of the book
of Common Prayer, the following
direction is found : " And here is
to be noted, that the minister at
the time of the communion, and
at all other times in his ministra
tion, shall use neither alb, vest
ment, nor cope : but being arch
bishop, or bishop, he shall have
and wear a rochet : and being a
priest or deacon, he shall have
and wear a surplice only." — Litur
gies of Edw. VI. p. 217. Park.
Soc. ed.]

408 MEMORIALS OF [II. ^.
put into that this book, with the amendments, should be used there.
the king's And the bishop of Ely0, lord chancellor, (a great forwarder
Subjects °f &°°d reformation), procured a learned Frenchman, who
was a doctor of divinity, carefully to correct the former
French book by this Enghsh new one, in all the altera
tions, additions, and omissions thereof. For the first Com
mon Prayer Book also was in French, for the use of the
king's French subjects : being translated by command
ment of sir Hugh Paulet, governor of Calais : and that
translation overseen by the lord chancellor and others at
his appointment. The benefit of this last book was such,
that one of the French congregation in London sought,
by the means of a Lasco's interest with secretary Cecyl,
for a license under the king's letters patents, to translate
this Common Prayer, and the administration of sacra
ments, and to print it, for the use of the French islands
of Jersey and Guernsey. But Cecyl, after a letter re
ceived from a Lasco in August to that effect, not willing
to do this of his own head, and reckoning it a proper mat
ter to be considered by the archbishop, who were to be
intrusted with the translating of such a book, desired
him, being now at Ford, to give him his advice and judg
ment herein, both as to the work and as to the benefit.
To whom the archbishop gave this answer ; " That the
commodity that might arise by printing of the book was
meet to come to them who had already taken the pains in
translating the same." Informing the secretary who they
were ; namely, those formerly and now of late employed
by sir Hugh Paulet, and the lord chancellor p. But I
find this book was not presently finished, being not printed
till the year 1553, for the use of Jersey and Guernsey.
° [Thomas Goodrich.] Works of abp. Cranmer, vol. ii.
p [See Appendix, No. cvi. in P-439- Park. Soc. ed.]
the 3rd vol. of this edition, and

I552-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 409
Notwithstanding this cleansing of the church from su- The age
perstition and idolatry, and bringing in the knowledge of
the gospel, by the archbishop's constant pains and study,
the people generally, even the professors themselves, were
bad enough as to their morals ; and rehgion had yet got
but httle hold of them. A clear sight of the behaviour of
these times may be seen by what Thomas Becon, a chap
lain of Cranmer's, writ in his preface to a book put forth jewel of
in those days : " What a number of false Christians live oy'
[there] at this present day, unto the exceeding dishonour
ofthe Christian profession, which 'with their mouth confess
that they know God, but with their deeds they utterly deny
him, and are abominable, disobedient to the word of
God, and utterly estranged from all good works ?' What
a swarm of gross gospellers have we also among us, which
can prattle of the gospel very finely, talk much of the jus
tification of faith, crack very stoutly of the free remission
of all their sins by Christ's blood, avance themselves to 291
be of the number of those, which are predestinate unto
eternal glory, &c. ; but how far do their hfe differ from all
true Christianity? They are puffed up with all kind of
pride: they swell with all kind of envy, mahce, hatred,
and enmity against their neighbour ; they bren with un
quenchable lusts of carnal concupiscence; they wallow
and tumble in all land of beastly pleasures ; their greedy
covetous affects are insatiable ; the enlarging of their lord
ships, the increasing of their substance, the scraping to
gether of their worldly possessions infinite, and knoweth
no end. In fine, all their endeavours tend unto this end,
to shew themselves very ethnics, and utterly estranged
from God in their conversation, although in words they
otherwise pretend. As for their alms-deeds, their pray
ing, their watching, their fasting, and such other godly
exercises of the Spirit, they are utterly banished from

410 MEMORIALS OF [II. 33.
these rude and gross gospellers. All their rehgion con-
sisteth in words and disputations ; in Christian acts and
godly deeds nothing at alii." These evil manners of the
professors themselves looked with so sad a face, that it
made the best men assuredly expect a change, and woful
times to follow.
A new sect September 27, " a letter" was sent from the council " to
the archbishop to examine a sect newly sprung up in Kent.
Council- Whereof there was now a book of examinations sent him :
and to commune with a man and a woman," (the informers),
" bearers of the letter, who could inform him somewhat of
the matter. And to take such order in the same according
to the commission, that these errors might not be suffered
thus to overspread the king's faithful subjects'"." What this
sect was, appeareth not. The anabaptists were taken no
tice of, and a commission issued out against them, some
years before. These were sectaries more new, and whereof
the council very lately was informed. It may be they
were of the family of Love, or David George's sect, who
made himself sometimes Christ, and sometimes the Holy
Ghost. For a little before these times, divers sects sprang
up under the profession of the gospel, in High and
Low Germany; some whereof dispersed themselves into
England. Which sects began to do so much hurt to
the reformation among us, that the author before men
tioned laments it in these words: "What wicked and
ungodly opinions are there sown now-a-days of the ana
baptists, Davidians, libertines, and such other pestilent
sects, in the hearts of the people, unto the great dis-
quietness of Christ's church, moving rather unto sedition,

1 [See Becon's Works, (Cate- r [MSS. Council Book, a. d.
chism, &c.) pp. 415, 416. Park. 1550-1553. fol. 611.]
Soc. ed.]

!552-3 ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 411
than unto pure rehgion; unto heresy, than unto things
godly M"
The examination of this new sect was one of the busi- The archbi-
nesses the archbishop was employed in while he was in his ginepss m
retirement at his house near Canterbury. Another was, Kent-
the sitting upon a commission to him, and other gentle
men of Kent, for inquiry after such as had embezzled the
plate and goods belonging to chantries, &c. given by the
parhament to the king, and converting them to their own
uses. But this being somewhat an odious work, he was
not very forward to enter upon, especially because he
thought, whatsoever he and the other commissioners
should recover, would be but swallowed up by the duke 292
of Northumberland and his friends, and the king be little
the better. But, because he did not make more haste, he
was charged by his enemies at court as a neglecter of the
king's business. Which cost him a letter in excuse of
himself to the said duke : signifying, that he omitted this
business awhile till the gentlemen and justices of peace
of Kent, who were then mostly at London, were come
home.' December 2, "a letter" was sent from the council "toAlette/for installing
s [See Becon's Works, (Cate- of age, to the intent that they might
chism, &c.)p. 415. Park. Soc. ed.] then better serve to furnish his
* [See Appendix, No. cvii. in royal estate, than to have so great
the 3rd vol. of this edition, and treasure consumed in his nonage;
Works of abp. Cranmer, vol. ii. which his stoutness, joined with
p. 440. Park. Soc. ed. — "And as such simplicity, surely was thought
touching his stoutness in his to divers of the council, a thing
prince's cause, the contrary re- incredible, specially in such sort
sistance of the duke of Northum- to contend with him, who was so
berland against bim proved right accounted in this realm, as few or
well his good mind that way, which none would or durst gainstand
chanced by reason that he would him." — Foxe's Acts and Monu-
not consent to the dissolving of ments, pp. 1862, 3. ed. Lond.
the chantries, until the king came 1583.]

412

MEMORIALS OF

[H-33-

bishopHoper.
Council-Book.
The vicar
of Beden.
Council-
Book.

Sampson
and Knox.

The coun
cil favour
Knox.
Collect, vol
ii. p. 42.

the archbishop, to grant out a mandatum, fad instal-
landum,' for the bishop of Glocester and Worcester, with
out paying any fees for the same ; because he paid fees for
another mandatum, which served [him] to no purpose".
February 20, an order was sent to the archbishop from
the council to examine " the vicar of Beden in the county
of Berks, according to the information enclosed, and to
advertise the lords of his proceedings therein v. What this
vicar's crime was, I know not ; but I observe about these
times the priests and curates were very busy men, and
would take liberty, sometimes to speak against the king's
proceedings, or his archbishop, with bitterness enough,
and sometimes to vent fond opinions, so that oftentimes
they were fetched up to the council-board ; and, after an
appearance or two, referred to the archbishop to examine
and punish, as being matters relating to rehgion, and
so proper for his cognizance.
About the latter end of this year, Thomas Sampson was
preferred to the deanery of Chichester, having been parson
of Alhallowes, Bread-street, London^. February the 2d, a
letter was sent from the privy-council to the archbishop,
to bestow the said living upon Mr. Knox, who was one of
the king's chaplains, and in good esteem in the court for
his gift of preaching".
This Knox was the man whose name was so dashed in
the king's journal, where the names of the king's six
chaplains were inserted, that bishop Burnet could not read
itv. The council bare a great favour to him, as appears

» [MSS. Council Book, a.
I550-I553- fol- 652-]
v [MSS. CouncU Book, a.
IS50-I553- fol- 494-]
w [See above, p. 129. n.1.]
x [MSS. Council Book, a.
I550-I553- f°l- 676.]

y [Burnet gives the following
names as Edward Vlth's chap
lains, from the Journal of that
prince, — " Bill, Harle, Perne,
Grindall, Bradford;" and says,
"the other name dashed." This
name has hitherto been supposed

I552-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 413
by those several letters they wrote in his behalf. One was
mentioned before, sent to the archbishop for a hving in
London ; but in that Knox succeeded not, the archbishop
preferring Laurence Saunders, (afterwards a martyr), there
unto. Knox being sent this year into the north one of the
king's itinerary preachers, a warrant, dated October 27, Council-
was granted from the council to four gentlemen, to pay to
him, his majesty's preacher in the north, (so he is styled),
forty pounds, as his majesty's reward2. And again, De
cember 9, a letter was sent from the council to the lord
Wharton, (who was lord warden in the northern borders),
in commendation of Mr. Knoxa. And the next year, viz.
[June 2,] 1553, being returned out of the north, and being
then in Buckinghamshire, that he might find the more
acceptance and respect there, the council wrote a letter to
the great men in those parts, viz. the lord Bussel, lord
Windsor, to the justices of the peace, and the rest of
the gentlemen within that county, in favour of the said
Knox the preacherb. A bishop consecrated. 293
June 26, John Taylor, S. T. P., dean of Lincoln, a John Tay-
lor.
learned and pious man, was consecrated bishop of Lincoln
at Croyden chapel, by the archbishop, assisted by Nicolas, Reg. fol.
bishop of London0, and John, bishop of Bochesterd.
to be that of J. Knox; but after a Nero. x. fol. 46, b. and Burnet's
most careful examination of the Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii. pt. ii.
original MS. the editor has been p. 63. ed. Oxon.]
enabled, with the kind assistance z [MSS. Council Book, a. d.
of sir F. Madden, to discover that 1550-1553. fol. 630.]
the erased name is that of East- a [MSS. Council Book, a. d.
wicke, and not J. Knox. — The 1550-1553. fol. 658.]
name of Bradford has been also b [MSS. Council Book, a. d.
erased in the MS., but not' so 1550-1553. fol. 726.]
much as to render it indistinct, c [Nicholas Ridley.]
or illegible. — See Cotton MSS. d [John Scory.]

414 MEMORIALS OF [II. 34.

CHAPTER XXXIV.
A CATECHISM. THE ARCHBISHOP OPPOSETH THE EXCLUSION
OP THE LADY MARY.
Ann.1553. We are now come to the last year of good king
Great use Edward's reign; when the archbishop was as commonly
mafl.°lthe at the council as he used to be before. For the counsel-
arcnbisnopat council, lors made great use of him, and did not use to conclude
any thing in matters relating to the church without him.
And if he came not, they often sent for him : and once
the last year, in October [7.], when he had fixed his day
of going into Kent, they stayed him for some days, that
they might confer with hime about some certain matter ;
I suppose, relating to the Articles of Beligion, that were
then under their hands. To look no further than the
latter end of the last year ; he was at council at West
minster in February, and this year in March and April.
And the court being at Greenwich, where the king lay
sick, and died, the archbishop was there at council in
June, but not after the eighth day. The reason he came
no more we may well conjecture to be, because he did no
ways hke the methods that were now taking by Northum
berland to bring the crown into his own family, and dis
inherit the king's sisters. For soon after, viz. June 11,
the lord chief justice Montague, and some other judges,
with the king's attorney and sohcitor, were sent for to
the council to consult about drawing up the instrument.
TheArticies On one of these council-days he procured the king's
enjoined by letters in behalf of the book of .Articles, which he had
authOTitv9 ta^en sucn pains about the two last years, both in com
posing and in bringing to effect. The king had before
e [MSS. Council Book, a. d. 1550-1553. fol. 616.]

*553«] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 415
given order to the archbishop, by his letters, to put forth
these Articles f. And now they were put forth, he pro
cured the king's letters also to his own officers, for to see
the clergy of his diocese to subscribe thereunto. So the
king's letters were directed to the official of the court of
Canterbury, and the dean of the deanery of the arches,
and to their surrogates, deputies, &c, setting forth, " That Cranm.
whereas he had given order unto Thomas, archbishop of 65, b.]
Canterbury, in letters sealed with his signet, for the
honour of God, and to take away dissension of opinion,
and confirm consent of true rehgion, that he should ex
pound, publish, denounce, and signify some articles and
other things, breathing the right faith of Christ, for the
clergy and people within his jurisdiction ; the king there
fore enjomed them, the archbishop's officers, that they 294
should cause all rectors, vicars, priests, stipendiaries,
schoolmasters, and all that had any ecclesiastical employ
ment, to appear in person before the archbishop in his
hall at Lambeth, there further to obey and do, on the
king's part, according as it shall be signified, and to re
ceive according to reason, and the office owing to the
king's royal dignity." And in obedience hereunto, the
official, John Gibbon, LL.D., commissary of the deanery
of the blessed Virgin of the arches, signified by an in
strument, dated June 2, to the archbishop, that he had
cited the clergy. I do not find the suceess of this ; only
f [The following is the " Man- Dei gratia, Angliae, et Franci*, et
date in king Edward's name, to the Hibernise rex, fidei defensor, et
officers of the archbishop of Can- in terra ecclesiae Anglicanae et
terbury; requiring them to see Hibernia? supremum caput, di-
that the Articles of Religion should lectis sibi, officiali curiae Cantuar'
be subscribed : — Mandatum pro et decano decanatus de arcubus
publicatione nonnullorum Articu- Londin' ac eorum surrogatis, de-
lorum, veram Christi fidem con- putatis aut locum tenentibus, uni
cernentium. — Edwardus Sextus, vel pluribus, salutem. Quoniam

416

MEMORIALS OF

["• 34-

that the city clergy made their appearance before the
archbishop at Lambeth : and that he did his endeavour,

nuper, per literas nostras regias,
signeto nostro obsignatas, reve-
rendissimo in Christo patri, con-
siliario nostro fidelissimo, Thomae
Cantuariensi archiepiscopo, totius
Angliae primati et metropolitano,
dederimus in mandatis, quatenus
ipse, ad Dei optimi maximi gloriam
illustrandam, nostrumque et ec-
clesia? nostras Anglican*, (cujus
caput supremum post Christum,
esse dignoscimur), honorem, et ad
tollendam opinionis dissensionem,
et consensum vera? religionis fir-
mandum, nonnullos articulos, et
alia rectam Christi fidem spirantia,
clero et populo nostris ubilibet
infra suam jurisdictionem degen-
tibus, pro parte nostra exponeret,
publicaret, denunciaret, et signi-
ficaret ; prout in literis nostris,
(quarum tenores, pro hie insertis
habere volumus), latius continetur,
et describitur : vobis igitur, et eo-
rem cuilibet, tenore praesentium,
districte prsecipiendo nostra sub-
limi regia auctoritate mandamus ;
quatenus moneatis, monerive faci
als peremptorie, omnes et singu-
los rectores, vicarios, presbyteros,
stipendiaries, curatos, plebanos,
ministros, ludimagistros cujusli-
bet schote grammatices, aut aliter
vel alias grammaticam aperte vel
privatim profitentes, aut pubem
instituentes, verbi Dei praedica-
tores vel prselectores, necnon
quoscunque alios quamcunque
aliam functionem ecclesiasticam,

(quocunque nomine aut appella-
tione censetur, habetur, aut nun-
cupetur), obtinentes et habentes,
ceconomos quoque cujuslibet pa-
rochiae infra decanatum de arcu-
bus pradictum existentes aut de-
gentes ; quod ipsi omnes, et eorum
quilibet, per se compareant vel
compareat personaliter, coram
dicto reverendissimo patre Can-
tuar' archiepiscopo, in aula «di-
um suarum apud Lambehithe, die
Veneris vicesimo tertio die prae-
sentis mensis Junii, inter horas
septimam et nonam, ante meri
diem ejusdem diei, his quae tunc
iis ex parte nostra fuerint signifi-
canda, humiliter obtemperaturi,
facturique ulterius et recepturi,
quod consonans fuerit rationi, ac
suo convenerit erga nostram re-
giam dignitatem officio ; mandan-
tes, quatenus dictis die, loco, et
horis, eundem reverendissimum,
de executione hujus regh nostri
mandati, una cum nominibus et
cognominibus omnium et singu-
lorum per vos monitorum, rite,
recte, et auctentice reddatis cer-
tiorem, una cum praesentibus uti
decet. Teste Thoma Cant' archi
episcopo praedicto, decimo nono
die Junii, anno regni nostri septi-
mo.  Certificatorium factum
super executione Mandati prae-
dicti. — Reverendissimo in Christo
patri et domino, domino Thoma?,
permissione divina, Cantuariensi
archiepiscopo, totius Anglia? pri-

I553-J

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

417

by persuasion and argument, to bring them to subscribe :
which, no question, very few refused. But this matter
afterwards served queen Mary's commissioners for one
of their interrogatories to be put to the archbishop, as
though he had compelled many against their wills to sub
scribe. Which he denied, saying, he compelled none ; but
exhorted such to subscribe as were willing first to do it,
before they did its.
In the month of May, the king by his letters patents The cate-
commanded a Latin catechism to be taught by school- scll0™ig-
masters to their scholars'1- It was entitled, " Catechismus
brevis, Christianae disciplinse summam continens." The
king in his letters, dated May 20, said, " it was made by

mati et metropolitano ; auctoritate
illustrissimi in Christo principis,
et domini nostri domini Edwardi
Sexti, Dei gratia, Angliae, Franciae,
et Hibernise, regis, fidei defenso-
ris, ac in terra ecclesise Anglican*
et Hibernicae supremi capitis,
sufficienti auctoritate fulcito,
Johannes Gibbon civilium legum
professor, vestra? celsitudinis ob-
servantissimus, pariter eidem ad-
dictissimus, decanatus vestr' beatae
Mariae virginis de arcubus Lon
don' commissarius, omnem quae
decet reverentiam et obedientiam
tanto reverendissimo patri debi-
tam cum honore. Mandatum
illustrissimi et potentissimi domini
nostri regis, praesentibus anexum,
nuper accepimus, cujus vigore
pariter et auctoritate omnes et sin-
gulos rectores, presbiteros, &c. —
Dat' vicesimo secundo die mensis
Junii, anno Domini millesimo
quingentesimo quinquagesimo ter-

tio." — Cranm. Reg. fol. 65 b, 66.
see also Wilkins' Concilia, vol. iv.
p. 79 ; Burnet's Hist, of Refor
mat, vol. iii. pt. ii. B. iv. No. 7.
pp. 273, 4. ed. Oxon. 1829.]
B ["8. Inter. Item, That he
compelled many, against their
wills, to subscribe to the same
articles. " Answ. He exhorted, he said,
such as were willing to subscribe :
but against their wills he com
pelled none." — Foxe's Acts and
Monuments, p. 1877. ed. Lond.
I583-J h ["In May this year the king
by his letters patents authorized
all schoolmasters to teach a new
and fuller catechism, compiled by
Alexander Nowell." — Burnet's
Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii. p. 449.
ed. Oxon. 1829; Collier's Eccl.
Hist. vol. v. p. 506. ed. Lond.
1840, 41.]
e e

418 MEMORIALS OF [II. 34.
a certain pious and learned man, and presented to him ;
and that he committed the dihgent examination of it to
certain bishops and other learned men, whose judgment
was of great authority with him'." The same bishops
and learned men, I suppose, that were framing and pre
paring the Articles of Beligion the last year. The author
of this catechism is not certainly known : some conjec
ture him to be Ponet k, the bishop of Winchester. The
learned Dr. Ward1, one of the Enghsh divines sent to
the synod of Dort, having this catechism in his hbrary,
(now in the possession of a friend of mine), wrote therein
these words : " A10 NUo autore, siquid ego divinare pos
sum :" meaning probably Alexander Nowel™, who was
now, if I mistake not, schoolmaster of Westminster, and
afterwards dean of St. Paul's. But whosoever was the
author, the archbishop we may conclude to be the fur
therer and recommender of it unto the king : it being
that prelate's great design by catechisms, and articles of
religion, and plain expositions of the fundamentals, to
1 [See Wilkins' Concilia, vol. Netherlands, in South Holland,
iv. p. 79.] on an island formed by the
k [See above, p. 131. n. °.] Meuse,) a.d. 1618, with "George
1 [i. e. Samuel Ward, D.D., was Carleton, D.D., then bishop of
originally a fellow of Emmanuel Llandaff", and afterward bishop
college, Cambridge; in 1609, he Chichester; Joseph Hall, D.D.,
was appointed to the mastership then dean of Worcester, and after-
of Sidney Sussex college, and in- ward bishop of Exeter and Nor-
stalled archdeacon of Taunton, wich ; John Davenant, D.D., then
April 29, 1615. He succeeded Margaret professor, and master
John Davenant, master of Queen's of Queen's college in Cambridge,
college in this university, and afterward bishop of Salisbury."
afterwards bishop of Salisbury, — See Le Neve's Fasti, pp. 46,
(consecrated June 11, 1621, and 261, 410, 429, 439; Fuller's Ch.
diedApril2o,i64i,)asladyMarga- Hist. vol. v. pp.461, 2. ed. Oxon.
ret's professor of divinity, in 1621. 1845.]
HewaschosenbyJamesI. to attend m [See above, p. 358. n. :.]
the synod at Dort, (a town of the

I553-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 419
instil right prmciples into the minds of the youth and
common people, for the more effectual rooting out popery,
that had been so long entertained by the industrious
nurselhng up the nation in ignorance.
There was a catechism that came forth about this time, A cate-
chism set
(whether it were this or another, I cannot say), allowed forth by the
by the synod, or convocation. In the beginning of queen syno
Mary the popish divines made a great stir about this cate
chism, and thought they had a great advantage against it,
because it was put forth as from the synod, whereas that
synod knew nothing of it. Whereupon Weston", the pro
locutor in queen Mary's first convocation, brought a bill
into the house, declaring that catechism, being pestiferous
and full of heresies, to be foisted upon the last synod
fraudulently, and therefore that the present synod dis- 295
owned it. To which he set his own hand, and propounded
that all the house should do the like : which all but six
consented to. One whereof was Philpot, archdeacon of
Winchester, who stood up and told them, in justification
of those that pubhshed the said catechism, that the synod,
under king Edward, had granted to certain persons, to
be appointed by the king, to make ecclesiastical laws.
And whatsoever ecclesiastical laws they or the most part
of them did set forth, according to a statute in that behalf
provided, might well be said to be done by the synod of
London ; although such as were of the house then had no
notice thereof before the promulgation. And therefore
in this point he thought the setters forth of the catechism
had nothing slandered the house, since they had that
synodal authority unto them committed. And moreover
he desired the prolocutor would be a means unto the
lords, that some of those that were learned, and the pub-
n [See above, p. 364. n. °.]
Ee2

420 MEMORIALS OF [II. 34.
hshers of this book, might be brought into the house, to
shew their learning that moved them to set forth the
Foxe. same ; and that Dr. Bidley, and Bogers, and two or three
more, might be hcensed to be present at this disputation,
and be associated with them. But this would not be
allowed0.
The archbi- The last thing we hear of concerning our archbishop in
ethth^newthis king's reign was, his denial to comply with the new
ofthe"1611* settlement of tne crown, devised and carried on by the
crown. domineering duke of Northumberland P, for the succession
of Jane, daughter to Grey, duke of Suffolk, whom he had
married to one of his sons. This he did both oppose, and,
when he could not hinder, refused to have any hand in it.
First, he did his endeavour to stop this act of the king.
He took the boldness to argue much with the king about
it once, when the marquis of Northampton 1, and the lord
Darcyr, lord chamberlain, were present. And moreover
he signified his desire to speak with the king alone, that
so he might be more free and large with him. But that
would not be suffered: but if it had, he thought he should
have brought off the king from his purpose, as he said
afterward. But, for what he had said to the king, the
0 [See Foxe's Acts and Monu- lady Jane Grey, as well as the
ments, pp. 1410, 141 1. ed. Lond. letter to the princess Mary, to ac-
1583, and Examinations, &c. of quaint her that the lady Jane was
John Philpot, pp. 179, 80. Park. queen; nevertheless, though he
Soc. ed.] had been one of her counsellors,
P [See above, p. 206. n. °.] he signed the letter to the duke of
1 [See above, p. 140. n. J.] Northumberland to lay down his
r [i. e. Sir Thomas, afterwards arms against queen Mary. — See
lord Darcy, was lord chamberlain, Burnet's Hist, of Reformat, vol.
and a member of Edward Vlth's ii. pp. 367,369,471. pt. ii. pp.48,
privy council; he was concerned 63, 85, 122. vol.iii.pt. ii. p. 281. ed.
in the trial of the lord protector Oxon. 1829. Strype's Eccl. Mem.
Somerset, and signed the limita- vol. ii. pt.i. p. 461. pt. ii. pp. 160,
tion of the crown in favour of the 227. ed. Oxon. 1822.]

I553-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 421
duke of Northumberland soon after told him at the
council-table, " that it became him not to speak to the
king as he had done, when he went about to dissuade
him from his will." To the council the archbishop urged
the entailing of the crown by king Henry upon his two
daughters, and used many grave and pithy reasons to
them for the lady Mary's legitimation, when they argued
against it. But the council rephed, "that it was the
opinion of the judges, and the king's learned counsel in
the law, that that entailing could not be prejudicial unto
the king; and that he, being in possession of the crown,
might dispose of it as he would." This seemed strange
unto the archbishop : yet, considering it was the judg
ment of the lawyers, and he himself unlearned in the law,
he thought it not seemly to oppose this matter further.
But he refused to sign, till the king himself required him
to set his hand to his will, and saying, " that he hoped he
alone would not stand out, and be more repugnant to his
will than all the rest of the council were." Which words
made a great impression upon the archbishop's tender 296
heart, and grieved him very sore, out of the dear love
he had to that king ; and so he subscribed. And, when
he did it, he did it unfeignedly. All this he wrote unto
queen Mary s.
To which I will add what I meet with in one of my Denieth be-
manuscripts. ""When the council and the chief judges ^n^t
had set their hands to the king's will, last of aU they sentsubscribeto
for the archbishop, [who had all this while stood off], re- sion of the
quiring him also to subscribe the same will, as they hadp^^jg*
done. Who answered, that he might not without per
jury: for so much as he was before sworn to my lady
s [See Works of abp. Cranmer, numents, pp. 1 870, 1 87 1 . ed. Lond.
vol. ii. pp. 442-444. Park. Soc. 1583.]
ed. ; see also Foxe's Acts and Mo-

422 MEMORIALS OF [II. 34.
Mary by king Henry's will. To whom the council an
swered, that they had consciences as well as he; and were
also as well sworn to the king's will as he was. The arch
bishop answered, I am not judge over any man's con
science, but mine own only. For as I will not condemn
their fact, no more will I stay my fact upon your con
science, seeing that every man shall answer to God for his
own deeds, and not for other men's. And so he refused to
subscribe, till he had spoken with the king herein." And
being with the king, he " told the archbishop, that the
judges had informed him, that he might lawfully bequeath
his crown to lady Jane, and his subjects receive her as
queen, notwithstanding their former oath to king Henry's
will. Then the [said] archbishop desired the king, that
he might first speak with the judges : which the king
gently granted. Then he spake with so many of the
[judges] as were at that time at the court, and with the
king's attorney also: who ah agreed in one, that he might
lawfully subscribe to the king's will by the laws of the
realm. Whereupon he returning to the king, by his corn-
Sets his mandment granted" (at last) " to set his hand*."
hand. From the whole relation of this affair we may note, as
The arch-
bishop un- the honesty, so the stoutness and courage of the arch-
dealt with bishop, in the management of himself in this cause against
Northumberland, who hated him, and had of a long time
sought his ruin : and the ingratitude of queen Mary, or at
least the implacableness of Cranmer's enemies ; that the
queen soon yielded her pardon to so many of the former
king's council, that were so deep and so forward in this
business, but would not grant it him; (who could not
obtain it till after much and long suit) : and that it should

* [Harl. MSS. 417. Plut. lxiv. F. fol. 91. British Museum. Ori
ginal.]

I553'l ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 428
be put into two acts of her parhament", (to make him in
famous for a traitor to posterity), that he and the duke of
Northumberland were the devisers of this succession, to
deprive queen Mary of her right : which was so palpably
false and untrue on the archbishop's part. But this was,
no question, Winchester'sT doing; through whose hands,
being now lord chancellor, all these acts of parhament
passed, and the wording of them.
Finally, I have only one thing more to add concerning The council
this matter : which is, that, besides the instrument of sue- an(j swear
cession, drawn up by the king's council learned in the*°tlieliinit"
' r j a ed gUcces-
law, signed by himself and thirty- three counsellors, and sion.
dated June 21, according to the " History of the Be- Vol. ii. p.
... 223.
formation1," there was another writing, which was also
signed by twenty-four of the council. And to this I
find our archbishop's name. Herein they promised by
their oaths and honours, (being commanded so to do by 297
the king), to observe all and every article contained in a
writing of the king's own hand, touching the said succes
sion, and after copied out and dehvered to certain judges
and learned men to be written in order. This writing
thus signed, with the other writing of the king, being his
devise for the succession, may be seen in the Appendix, as [No.
I drew them out of an original. LXVIIL]
a [" One of these acts probably most royal person, and to the
is 1 Mary, St. ii. c. 16, ' for con- utter loss, and disherison, and de-
firming the attainder of the late struction of this your realm of
duke of Northumberland and England.' Statutes of the Realm,
others,' the preamble to which vol.iv.p. 2i7."-Jenkyns' Remains
names Cranmer among those, of abp. Cranmer, vol. i. p. 362.]
who ' have committed many de- v [Stephen Gardiner.]
testable and abominable treasons x [Burnet's Hist, of Reformat.
to the most fearful peril and vol. ii. p. 458. ed. Oxon. 1829.]
danger of the destruction of your

424 MEMORIALS OF [II. 35.

CHAPTER XXXV.
THE KING DIES.
The king The good king made his most Christian departure July
the 6th, to the ineffable loss of rehgion and the kingdom ;
being in all likelihood, by his early beginnings, to prove
an incomparable prince to the Enghsh nation. It was
more than whispered that he died by poison : and, how
ever secretly this was managed, it was very remarkable,
that this rumour ran not only after his death, but, even a
month or two before it, reports spread that he was dead.
For which, as being rash, speeches against the king, they
Cooper's studiously took up many people, and punished themy.
Before his father king Henry had him, his only son law
fully begotten, it was twenty-eight years from his first
entrance upon his kingdom. And this heir made amends
His cha- for the nation's so long expectation of a prince : " his sin-
gular excellency in all kind of princely towardhness," (to
Nic. Udai's use the words of one who hved in those times), " was such,
Erasm. Pa- that no place, no time, no cause, no book, no person,
raphrase. gjfthgj, m pUDUC audience, or else in private company,
made any mention of him, but thought himself even of
very conscience bound to powder the same with manifold
praises of his incomparable virtues and gifts of grace2."
And again ; " How happy are we Enghshmen of such a
king, in whose childhood appeareth as perfect grace,
virtue, godly zeal, desire of literature, gravity, prudence,
justice, and magnanimity, as hath heretofore been found
in kings of most mature age, of full discretion, of ancient
y [Cooper's Chronicle, pt. iii. glished, vol. i. fol. ii. b. ed. Lond.
fol. 357 b. ed. Lond. 1560.J 1548.]
z [Erasmus' Paraphrase En-

r553.J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 425
reign a, and of passing high estimation13." And again;
" That God hath of singular favour and mercy towards
this realm of England sent your grace to reign over us,
the thing itself, by the whole process, doth declare0."
The archbishop, his godfather, took exceeding compla- The arch-
cency in a prince of such hopes, and would often congra- lights in
tulate sir John Cheke his schoolmaster having such a thispnnce s
° proficiency.
scholar, even with tears. His instructors would some
times give account to the archbishop of his proficiency
in his studies, a thing that they knew would be accept
able to him. Thus did Dr. Cox, his tutor, in a letter
acquaint the archbishop " of the prince's towardhness,
godliness, gentleness, and all honest quahties: and that
both the archbishop, and all the realm, ought to take
him for a singular gift sent of God. That he read Cato,
Vives' Satelhtium, Esop's Fables, and made Latin,
besides things of the Bible; and that he conned plea
santly and perfectly d." The archbishop out of his dear
a [" Of ancient fame." Strype. that both you, and I, and all this
b [Erasmus' Paraphrase En- realm, ought to think him and
glished, vol. i. fol. ii. a.] take him for a singular gift sent
c [Id. fol. ii. a.] of God, an imp worthy of such a
d [" The report of the prince's father ; for whom we are bound
schoolmaster, (Dr. Cox) in com- ' sine intermissione' to render to
mendation of his (Edward Vlth's) God most hearty thanks, with
towardness to the archbishop. — most humble request of his long
Right honourable and my singu- and prosperous continuance. He
lar good lord ; after my most hath learned almost four books of
hearty commendations, the op- Cato to construe, to parse, and to
portunity of this messenger for- say without book. And of his
ceth me to write at this time, own courage now, in the latter
having little matter, but only to book he will need's have at one
signify unto your grace, that my time fourteen verses, which he
lord's grace, your godson, is merry conneth pleasantly and perfectly,
and in health, and of such toward- besides things of the Bible, Satel-
ness in learning, godliness, gen- litium Vivis, ^Esop's Fables, and
tleness, and all honest qualities, Latin making, whereof he hath

426

MEMORIALS OF

[H. 35'

298 love to him, and to encourage him, would sometimes him
self write in Latin to him : and one of his letters to him
is yet extant in Foxe.e
King Ed- His great parts might be seen by his letters, journals,
ward'swrit- • i j- j m.- i • i
in memorials, discourses, and writings ; which were many :
divers lost, but of those that are yet extant, these are the
most :
A letter to the archbishop of Canterbury, his godfather,
from Ampthil, in Latin, being then but about seven years
oldf. Another in Latin to the archbishop from Hert-

Foxe.

Foxe.

sent your grace a httle taste:
' Dominus Jesus te diutissime
servet.' " — Foxe's Acts and Mo
numents, p. 1395. ed. Lond. 1583.]
e [The following is the letter
referred to : —
" Non magis poterit ipse me
[mea] servare salus, fili in Christo
charissime, quam salus tua. Mea
vita non dicenda est vita, absque
tua et salute et valetudine. Qua-
propter cum te incolumem ac sal-
vum intelligo, vitam etiam mihi
integram esse et incolumem sentio.
Neque certe absentia mea tam est
injucunda tibi, quam sunt literae
tuae perjucundse mihi. Quae ar-
guunt tibi juxta adesse et inge-
nium dignum tanto principe, et
praeceptorem dignum tanto inge-
nio. Ex quibus tuis literis te sic
literas video colere, ut interim
doctrinae coelestis tua nequaquam
minima sit cura: qua? cuicunque
sit curse, non potest ilium quasvis
cura frangere. Perge igitur qua
via incepisti, princeps illustris-
sime, et Spartam, quam nactus es,

hanc orna, ut quam ego per literas
video in te virtutis lucem, eadem
olim uluminet universam tuam
Angliam. Non scribam prolixius,
turn quidem ut me intelligas bre-
vitate nonnihil afEci, turn etiam
quod credam, te aetate quidem ad
huc parvulum parvo gaudere, et
similem simili; turn etiam prse-
terea, ne impolita mea oratio in
causa sit, quo generosa ilia tua
indoles barbarias vitium contra-
hat." — Foxe's Acts and Monu
ments, p. 1395. ed. Lond. 1583.]
f [" An epistle of young prince
Edward to the archbishop of Can
terbury, his godfather. —
" Impertio te plurima salute,
colendissime praesul, et carissime
jsusceptor. Quia abes longe a me,
vellem hbenter audire te esse in-
columen. Precor autem ut vivas
diu, et promoveas verbum Dei.
" Vale. An tike decimo octavo
Junii. [1544-]
" Tuus in Christo filius,
" Edwardus Princeps."
Id. ibid.]

I553-J

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

427

ford, which was an answer to one from the arch
bishop s.
A letter in French to his sister, the lady Elizabeth, writ Mr. Petyf s
December 18, 1546. MSS'
A letter to his uncle, the duke of Somerset, after his sir w.
success against the Scots, 1547. mss.6
To queen Katherine Parr, after her marriage with the Sir w.
lord admiral his uncle. MSS.
Another letter to her. Ibid.
A letter to the earl of Hertford", his cousin, in Latin '. ibid.

s [" Another epistle of young
prince Edward to the archbishop
of Canterbury, his godfather. —
" Etsi puer sum, colendissime
susceptor, non tamen immemor
sum vel officii erga te mei, vel hu-
manitatis tuae, quam indies mihi
exhibere studes. Non exciderunt
mihi humanissimae tuae literae pri-
die divi Petri ad me datae. Qui
bus antehac respondere nolui, non
quod illas neglexerim, aut non
meminerim, sed ut illarum diu-
turna meditatione fruerer, fideli-
que memoria reponerem, atque
demum bene ruminatis pro mea
virili responderem. Proinde af
fectum erga me tuum vere pater-
num, quem in illis expressisti,
amplector et veneror, optoque ut
multos vivas annos, tuoque pio ac
salubri consilio pergas esse mihi
venerandus pater. Nam pietatem
ante omnia mihi amplectendam et
exosculaodam esse duco, quoniam
divus Paulus dicit, ' Pietas ad om
nia utilis est.' Optime valeat tua
paternitas in plurimos annos.

Hartefordiae, 13 Januarii.
" Tui studiosissimus,
" Edouardus Princeps."
Id. ibid.]
11 [Edward Seymour.]
i [" Natura movet me ut re
corder tui, avuncule carissime,
etsi negotia tua impediunt te ne
videas me, ideo do literas ad te,
quae literae ferent testimonium re-
cordationis meae, quam habeo de
te. Quod si haberem ullum me
lius monumentum benevolentiae
mese erga te, quam literae sunt,
illud ad te mitterem. Puto autem
te accepturum literas meas bene,
non pro bonitate literarum, sed
pro benevolentia scriptoris. Et
tu non eris adeo laetus in accipien-
dis literis a me, ut ego gaudebo,
si intellexero te in bonam partem
accepisse illas, quod puto te fac-
turum. Optime valeas in Christo
Jesu. " E. Princeps.
"Hunsdonise, octavo Novembris."
See Fuller's Ch. Hist. vol. iv. pp.
116, 117. ed. Oxon. 1845.]

428

MEMORIALS OF

[H. 35-

Full. Ch.
Hist.

A letter to Barnaby Fitz-Patrick k, concerning the

duke of Somerset's arraignment
k [Barnaby Fitzpatrick, a fa
vorite of Edward VI., had been
his whipping boy, and was brought
up with him from a child ; he be
came one of the chief gentlemen
of the king's privy chamber, and
" was afterwards made by queen
Elizabeth baron of Upper Ossory
in Ireland, which was his native
country."- — See Burnet's Hist, of
Reformat, vol.ii. pp. 374, 461,462.
ed. Oxon. 1829; Strype's Eccl.
Mem. vol. ii. pt. i. p. 507. pt. ii. p.
164. ed. Oxon. 1822.]
1 ["To our well-beloved ser
vant Barnaby Fitzpatrick, one of
the gentlemen of our chamber.
" Edward.
" Little hath been done since
you went but the duke of Somer
set's arraignment for felonious
treason, and the musters of the
new-erected gendarmery. The
duke, the first of this moneth, was
brought to Westminster Hall,
where sate as judge or high stew
ard my lord treasurer*, twenty-six
lords of the parliament went on
his triall. Indictments were read,
which were severall, some for trea
son, some for trayterous felony.
The lawyers read how sir Thomas
Palmer had confessed that the
duke once minded and made him
privy to raise the north; after to
call the duke of Northumberland,
the marquis of Northampton, and
the earle of Pembroke to a feast,
and so to have slain them. And

to doe this thing, (as it was to be
thought), had levied men a hun
dred at his house at London,
which was scanned to be treason,
because unlawfull assembhes for
such purposes was treason by an
act made the last sessions. Also
how the duke of Somerset minded
to stay the horses of the gendar
mery, and to raise London. Crane
confessed also the murdering of
the lords in a banquet. Sir Miles
Partridge also confessed the rais
ing of London; Hamman his man
having a watch at Greenwich of
twenty weaponed men, to resist if
he bad been arrested; and this
confessed both Partridge and Pal
mer. He answered, that when he
levied men at his house he meant
no such thing, but onely to de
fend himself. The rest [he] very
barely answered. After debating
the matter from nine of the clock
till three, the lords went together,
and there weighing that the matter
seemed only to touch their lives,
although afterward more inconve
nience might have followed, and
that men might think they did it
of mahce, acquitted him of high
treason, and condemned him of
felony, which he seemed to have
confessed. He, hearing the judg
ment, fell down on his knees, and
thanked them for his open triall.
After, he asked pardon of the
duke of Northumberland, the
marquis, &c, whom he confessed

* [Paulet, marquis of Winchester.]

I553-J

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

429

Another to B. Fitz-Patrick, consisting of instructions toF"U. Ch.
„ Hist-
him when he went mto France m.

he meant to destroy, although be
fore he swore vehemently to the
contrary. Thus fare you well.
" From Westminster, the 20th
of December, anno Domini 1551."
—See Fuller's Ch. Hist. vol. iv.
pp. 84, 85. ed. Oxon. 1845.]
m [" And it will not be amiss
to insert the king's private instruc
tions unto him how he should be
have himself in the French court,
partly for the rarity, partly for the
certainty thereof, having it tran
scribed out of the original of the
king's own hand, as followeth :
1 . " ' First, he shall goe in the
lord admiral's company, and at
the same lord's departing he shall
have a letter to the French king,
which the lord admirall shall de
hver, and present him to the
French king; and if it shall
chance that the French king will
give him any pension, entertain
ment, or reward at his being there
for the time he tarrieth there, he
shall receive it, and thank his ma
jesty for it, and shall serve when
he shall be appointed. Neverthe-
lesse, when he is out of the court
he shall be most conversant with
Mr. Pickering.
2. " 'And at his setting forth
shall carry with him four servants ;
and if the wages amount to any
great summe, (more than I give
him), that the French king giveth
him, to hve there after that propor
tion, advertising me of the same.
3. " ' Also all this winter he

shall study the tongue, and see
the manner of the court, and ad
vertise me of the occurrences he
shall hear ; and if he be desirous
to see any place notable or town,
he may goe thither, asking leave
of the king; and shall behave
himself honestly, more following
the company of gentlemen than
pressing into the company of the
ladies there; and his chief pastime
shall be hunting and riding.
4. " ' Also his apparell, he shall
wear it so fine as shall be comely,
and not much superfluous ; and
the next sommer, when either the
king goeth or sendeth any man of
name into the warres to be his
lieutenant, or to lead an army, he
shall desire to goe thither; and
either himself or else shall will
Mr. Pickering, to declare to the
French king how he thinketh not
himself to have fully satisfied nor
recompensed neither his majesties
good entertainment nor mine ex
pectation who had sent him over,
if he should return, having so de
licately and idlely almost spent
the time, without he did at this
time of service be desirous to goe
himseK into the warres, by the
which thing he might at this time
doe his majesty service, and also
learn to doe me service hereafter;
yea, and his majesty to if the case
so required. And therefore, seeing
this nobleman shall now goe, that
his request is to have leave to goe
with him.

Full. Ch.
Hist.

430 MEMORIALS OF [II. 35.
Another to Fitz-Patrick, giving him an account of his
progress, in August, 1552 n.

5. " ' Having said this to the
French king, he shall depart into
the warres, waiting on this noble
man that shall be sent, and there
he shall mark the divers fortifica
tions of places, and advantages
that the enemy may take, and the
ordering and conduct of the ar
mies ; as also the fashion of the
skirmishes, battles, and assaults,
and the plats of the chief towns
where any enterprises of weight
have been done, he shall cause to
be set out in black and white, or
otherwise, as he may and shall
send them hither to me, with ad
vertisement of such things as have
passed. 6. " ' Furthermore, he shall at
all times when he taketh money
advertise me of it, and I shall send
him. And so the next year being
well spent, upon further adver
tisement, and taking leave of the
French king, he shall return.
7. " ' And if there arise or grow
any doubt in any matter hereafter,
in the which he shall need advise,
he shall advertise by the post, and
shall have answer thereof.' " — Ful
ler's Ch. Hist. vol. iv. pp. 88-90.]
» [" Edward.
" The cause why we have not
hitherto written unto you have
partly been the lack of a conve
nient messenger, partly because
we meant to have some thing
worthy writing ere we would write
any thing. And therefore, being
now almost in the midst of our

journey, which we have undertaken
this sommer, wehave thought good
to advertise; now since our last
letters, dated at Greenwich, we de
parted from thence towards a thing
farre contrary to that wherein, as
we perceive by your diligent ad
vertisement, you and all the coun-
trey, you are in, are occupied ; for
whereas you all have been occu
pied in killing of your enemies, in
long marchings, in painfull jour
neys, in extreme heat, in sore skir
mishings, and divers assaults ; we
have been occupied in killing of
wilde beasts, in pleasant journeys,
in good fare, in viewing of faire
countreys, and rather have sought
how to fortifie our own than to
spoil another man's. And being
thus determined, came to Guil
ford, from thence to Petworth,
and so to Condray, a goodly house
of sir Anthony Browne's, where
we were marvellously, yea rather
excessively banquetted. From
thence we went to Halvenaker, a
pretty house besides Chichester.
From thence we went to War-
blington, a faire house of sir
Richard Cotton's; and so to Wal-
tham, a faire great old house, in
times past the bishop of Winches
ter's, and now my lord treasurer's
house. In all these places we had
both good hunting and good cheer.
From thence we went to Ports
mouth town, and there viewed
not onely the town itselfe and the
haven, but also divers bulwarks,

I553-J

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

431

Orders concerning the habits and apparel of his sub- Mr. Petyt s
7 . n , . . MSS.
jects, according to their degrees and quahties.
Mention is also made in the History of the Beformation
of letters in Latin to king Henry his father0, at eight
years old, and to queen Katherine Parr p.

as Chatertons, Waselford, with
other; in viewing of which we
finde the bulwarks chargeable,
massey, well rampared, but ill
fashioned, ill flanked, and set in
unmeet places ; the town weak in
comparison of that it ought to be,
too huge great, for within the walls
are faire and large closes, and
much vacant room; the haven
notable great, and standing by
nature easie to be fortified; and
for the more strength thereof we
have devised two strong castles
on either side of the haven, at the
mouth thereof; for at the mouth
the haven is not past ten score
over, but in the middle almost a
mile over, and in length for a mile
and a half able to beare the great
est ship in Christendome. From
thence we went to Tichfield, the
earl of Southampton's house*,
and so to Southampton town.
The citizens had bestowed for our
coming great cost in painting, re
pairing, and rampairing of their
walls. The town is handsome,
and, for the bignesse of it, as
fair houses as be at London. The

citizens made great cheer, and
many of them kept costly tables.
From Southampton we came to
Bewly, a little village in the mid
dle of the New Forrest; and so to
Christchurch, another httle town
in the same Forrest, where we
now be. And having advertised
you of all this, we thinke it not
good to trouble you any farther
with news of this countrey, but
onely that at this time the most
part of England, (thanks be to
God), is clear of any dangerous or
infectious sicknesse. We have
received all your letters, of the
twenty-sixth of May, of the nine
teenth of June, and the first of
August. Thus fare you well.
" From Christchurch, the 22 of
August." — Id. p. 91-93.]
0 [The following is the letter of
the prince Edward to the king his
father : —
" Literae mea semper habent
unum argumentum, rex nobilis-
sime, atque pater illustrissime, id
est, in omnibus epistolis ago tibi
gratias pro beneficentia tua erga
me maxima. Si enim siepius

* ["Henry Wriothesley, the young earl of Southampton. His father, Thomas
Wriothealey, who at the beginning of this reign had been lord chancellor, and
lost his place from the powerful enmity of the duke of Somerset, died 30th
July, in 1 550, as some think from disappointment. See Burnet, ii. 9, a, 289 ;
Strype's Mem. ii. 275. The young earl was the king's godson and ward.
Strype, ib."1

432

MEMORIALS OF

[II. 35-

Cotton Lib. His journal, writ all with his own hand, from the begin-
Ref s ' ning of his reign 1547, until the 28th of November 1552<i.

multo ad te literas exararem, nul-
lo tamen quidem modo potui per-
venire officio literarum ad magni-
tudinem benignitatis tuae erga me.
Quis enim potuit compensare be-
neficia tua erga me? Nimirum
nullus qui non est tam magnus
rex ac nobilis princeps, ac tu es,
cujusmodi ego non sum. Quam-
obrem pietas tua in me, multo
gratior est mihi, quod facis mihi,
quae nullo modo compensare pos-
sim, sed tamen adnitar, et faciam
quod in me est, ut placeam majes-
tati tuae, atque precabor Deum, ut
diu te servet incolumem. Vale
rex nobilissime atque pater illus-
trissime. " Majestati tua? obsequentissi-
mus filius, " Edouardus princeps.
" Hatfeldia?, vicesimo septimo
Septembris." — Fuller's Ch. Hist.
vol. iv. pp. 114, 115.]
p [The following is the letter to
queen Katherine Parr : —
" Quod non ad te jam diu scrip-
serim, regina illustrissima, atque
mater carissima, in causa fuit,
non negligentia, sed studium.
" Non enim hoc feci, ut nun
quam omnino scriberem, sed ut
accuratius scriberem. Quarespero
te futuram contentam et gavisu-
ram, quod non scripserim. Tu
enim velles me.proficere in omni
honestate et pietate, quod est sig-
num insignis et diuturni tui amo-
ris erga me. Atque hunc amorem
multis beneficiis mihi declarasti,
et praecipue hac strena, quam

proxime ad me misisti, in qua re-
gise majestatis, et tua effigies ad
vivum expressa continetur. Nam
plurimum me delectat vestras ima
gines absentium contemplari, quos
lubentissime videre cupio prsesen-
tes, ac quibus maxime turn natuia,
turn officio devinctus sum. Quam-
obrem majores tibi gratias ago, ob
hanc strenam quam si misisses ad
me preciosas vestes, et aurum cse-
latum, aut quidvis aliud eximium.
Deus tuam celsitudinem, quam me
brevi visurum spero, servet inco-
lumen. " Filius celsitudini tua? obse-
quentissimus, " Edouardus princeps.
" Hartfordiae,decimo Januarii."
— Id. pp. 115, 116.
" He was so forward in his
learning, that, before he was eight
years old, he wrote Latin letters
to his father, who was a prince of
that stern severity, that one can
hardly think those about his son
durst cheat him by making letters
for him. He used also at that
age to write both to his godfather
the archbishop of Canterbury, and
to his uncle, who was first made
viscount Beauchamp, as descend
ed from that family, and soon after
earl of Hartford. It seems queen
Catherine Parr understood Latin,
for he wrote to her also in the same
language." — Burnet's Hist, of
Reformat, vol. ii. p. 3. ed. Oxon.
1829.] 1 [Cotton MSS. Nero. C. x.
British Museum. Original and

I553-]

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

433

A collection of passages of Scripture against idolatry, in TrinityCoi.
French, dedicated to the protector r-

holograph ; Burnet's Hist, of Re
format, vol. ii. pt. ii. pp. 3-100.
ed. Oxon. 1829.]
r [" A collection of passages
of Scripture against idolatry, in
French, dedicated to the protector.
"' Le fervent zele que je vous
apercoy avoir en la reformation de
idolatrie, tres-cher et bien aime"
oncle, m'a incite comme par ma-
niere de passe temps, en lisant la
sainct escriture, de noter plusieurs
lieux en icelle qui defendent de
n'adorer ny faire aucuns images.
Non seulement de dieux estranges,
mais ausi de ne former chose pen-
sant la faire semblable a la majeste
de Dieu le creature si tresbahy.
Veu qui lui mesme et son St.
Esprit, par la bouche de ses pro-
phetes, l'a si souvent defendu,
que tant de gens ont ose et osent
commetre idolatrie en faisant et
adorant les images. Mais je croy
que cestoit pourtant qu'ils n'avoi-
ent ou n'entendoient pas ses pa
roles. Car comme il dit il ne peut
estre veu en choses qui soient ma-
terielles. Mais veut estre veu par
ses ouvres, ni plus ne moins que
quand on voit quelque excellente
piece d'ouvrage sans voir ouvrier
qui l'a fait, on peut imaginer son
excellence: ainsi regardant et con-
siderant l'excellence du firmament
et les choses tant parfaites et mer-
veilleuses, qui y sont comprises,
nous pouvons imaginer quelle e le
Createur qui les a formees seule
ment par sa parole, et en telle ma-
CRANMER, VOL. II.

niere nostre oeil spirituel pouroit
beaucoup mieux voir quelle chose
c'est que de Dieu, que nostre oeil
corporell ne le pourroit voir en
chose que creature humane ait fait
et formee. Pourtant, cher oncle,
apres avoir note" en ma Bible en
Anglois plusieurs sentences qui
contradisent a tout idolatrie a celle
fin de m'apprendre et exercer en
l'escriture Francoise, je me suis
amuse a le translater en la dite
langue Francoise : puis les ay fait
rescire en se petit livret, lequell de
tresboncueur jevousofire: priant
Dieu le Createur de vous donner
grace de continuer en vostre la-
beur spirituel au salut de vostre
ame et a l'honneur et gloire
d'iceluy.' " Then follow seventy-two pas
sages out of the Old Testament,
against worshipping strange gods
or images, with little paraphrases
of his own. He Concludes :
" ' II y a autres places en la
sainte escriture, tant apocryphes
que autres, desquelles je ne fais
nulle mention pour le present, qui
toutesfois sont correspondentes a,
celles dont est fait mention par cy
devant. Mais pour tant que quasi
tous les prophetes et autres saints,
desquels la sainte escriture parle,
deffendent de ne commetre idola
trie, je desire et exhorte toute la
congregation des Chrestiens qu'un
chascun d'eux vueille delaisser
cest abominable vice.'" — Burnet's
Hist. Ref. vol. ii. pt.ii. pp. 101,2.]
rf

434

MEMORIALS OF

[«• 35-

Cott. Libr.

Cott. Libr.

SirW. H[icke's]
MSS.

Ibid. Ibid.
Ibid.Foxe.

A discourse about the reformation of many abuses both
ecclesiastical and temporal s.
A reformation of the order of the garter; translated
out of English into Latin by king Edward *. These four
last are published in the History of the Beformation,
volume ii. among the Collections.
A book, written in French by him at twelve years of
age, against the pope, entitled, " A l'encontre les abus du
Monde." A memorial, February 1551.
Another memorial, dated October 13, 1552.
Another memorial.
His prayer a little before his death u.

s [Cotton MSS. Nero. C. x. fol.
107-111; British Museum. Ori
ginal and holograph. Burnet's
Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii. pt. ii.
pp. 102-109.]
* [Cotton MSS. Nero. C. x. fol.
93-101. British Museum. Ori
ginal and holograph; Burnet's
Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii. pt. ii.
pp. 109-115.]
u [" As the time approached
when it pleased Almighty God to
call this young king from us, which
was the sixth day of July, the year
above said, about three hours be
fore his death, this godly child,
his eyes being closed, speaking to
himself, and thinking none to have
heard him, made this prayer which
followeth : ' Lord God, deliver me
out of this miserable and wretched
life, and take me among thy chosen.
Howbeit not my will, but thy will
be done. Lord, I commit my spirit
to thee. O Lord, thou knowest
how happy it were for me to be

with thee; yet for thy chosen's
sake send me life and health, that
I may truly serve thee. O my
Lord God, bless thy people, and
save thine inheritance ! O Lord
God, save thy chosen people of
England ! O my Lord God, de
fend this realm from papistry, and
maintain thy true rehgion, that I
and my people may praise thy holy
name, for thy son Jesus Christ's
sake !' Then turned he his face,
and seeing who was by him, said
unto them, ' Are ye so nigh ? I
thought ye had been further off.'
Then D. Owen said, 'We heard
you speak to yourself, but what you
said we know not.' He then, after
his fashion smilingly, said, * I was
praying to God.' The last words
of his pangs were these : 'lam
faint ; Lord have mercy upon me,
and take my spirit ! ' " — Foxe's
Acts and Monuments, p. 1395. ed.
Lond. 1583; Fuller's Ch. Hist. vol.
iv. pp. 119, 120. ed. Oxon. 1845.]

X553-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 435
I shall rehearse none of these writings, but only one of
the memorials; because it bordereth so near upon our
present history, and shews so much this young prince's
care of religion, and for the good estate of the church,
animated, admonished, counselled, and directed in these
matters by the archbishop.
For Religion. October 13, 1552. 299
I. A catechism to be set forth, for to be taught in all The king's
, . memorial
grammar-schools. for religion.
II. An uniformity of doctrine, to which all preachers
should set their hands.
III. Commissions to be granted to those bishops that
be grave, learned, wise, sober, and of good rehgion, for
the executing of discipline.
IV. To find fault with the shghtfulness of the pastors,
and to dehver them articles of visitation, willing and com
manding them to be more diligent in their office, and to
keep more preachers.
V. The abrogating of the old canon-law, and establish
ment of a new.
VI. The dividing of the bishopric of Durham into two,
and placing of men in them.
VII. The placing of Harley into the bishopric of
Hereford. VIII. The making of more homihes.
IX. The making of more injunctions.
X. The placing of one in a bishopric in Ireland, which
Turner of Canterbury hath refused.
Some of these things were already done, and some in
hand. Hereby we may see what further steps in the
reformation would have been made, had the good king
hved. So that, in this king's reign, rehgion made a good
progress, and superstition and idolatry was in a good
Ff2

436 MEMORIALS OF [II. 35.
manner purged out of the church. Which was the more
to be wondered at, considering the minority of the king,
the grievous factions at court, and the too common practice
then of scoffing and buffooning rehgion, and the more
conscientious professors of it. For of this sort of men,
ruffians and dissolute hvers, there were many followed the
court, and were favourites to the leading men there; I
mean, the two dukes : and proved after base time-servers
and flatterers in the reign of queen Mary.
The arch- During this reign archbishop Cranmer was a very active
bishop fre- ....
quent at man, and great deference seemed to be given to his judg-
counci . men^ by the ting and council, in the matters that were
then transacting ; especiaUy as concerning the reformation
of religion. For I find him very frequently at the council-
board, and often sent for thither, or sent unto when
absent. And here I will not think much to set down all
the particular days when, and places where, he was present
in person with the privy-counsellors ; from the year 1550
beginning, unto the middle of the year 1553, near the
time of the king's death ; as it was extracted carefully out
of a Council Book, that commenceth at the above-said
year.
His pre- Anno 1550. April 19, he was present at the council
council in then at Greenwich. This month "one Putto, who, for
t eyear j^ iew(j preaching," had been put to silence, (that is,
against the steps made in the reformation), ["by order
of the council"] and " did now nevertheless, of his own
head, preach as lewdly as he had done before," was re
ferred to the archbishop, and the bishop of Ely, to be cor-
300 rected, April 28. The archbishop present at council, May,
2, 4, 7, 11, (on this day the dulse of Somerset was called
again to council), and 15. At the Star-chamber, May 16.
At Westminster, May 29, June 5. At Greenwich, June
8, 11, 13, 20, 22. At Westminster, June 28, 29, 30, and

1 553-1 ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 437
July 1 : about which time the archbishop seemed to de
part into his diocese, and there to remain that summer.
October 11, there was an order of council for a letter to
be writ to him, in answer to his of complaint against the
vicar of Dartford, to imprison him for his disobedience
unto him ; and in prison to endure, until the said arch
bishop should come to court. October 18, was another
order of council for three letters to be writ : the one to
the archbishop of Canterbury, another to the bishop of
Ely, and another to the bishop of Lincoln. " Because,"
(as the words run), " the parhament draweth near : before
which time [it is by the king's] majesty thought expe
dient to have some matters there to be consulted. Their
lordships were" required immediately to "repair to the
court, where they shall understand his majesty's further
pleasure. And November 11 his grace was sent for*."
At Westminster, November 16, 17, 18, [19, 22,] 26.
December 4, when the archbishop and bishop of Ely an
swered the bishop of Chichester, then before the council,
as to the texts by him produced in behalf of altars.
December 5, 9, 11, 13 : on which day a letter was sent
to the heutenant of the Tower, to bring the bishop of
Winchester to Lambeth before the archbishop. January
13, he was present at the council at Greenwich, when
Hoper was ordered to be committed to the archbishop's
custody. Present again at council at Greenwich, February
8. At Westminster the 15, 18 : then, " upon the report
of the archbishop" made of " one Young, a learned man,
* [This passage has been cor- the council, Nov. n, 1550, was
rected from the MSS. Council to this effect: "This day the
Book. Strype says, "And that archbishop of Canterbury was
day his grace was sent for. No- sent for;" there is no allusion
vember 1 1, he was present at the whatever to his having been sent
council." So far from this being for October 18, 1550. — See fob
the fact, the first proceeding of 145, 161.]

438 MEMORIALS OF [II. 35.
(I suppose he of Cambridge, that was Bucer's antagonist,
viz. that he) " had preached seditiously," (against the
king's proceedings in rehgion), "it was determined that
the archbishop, and the bishop of Ely, should examine him,
" and thereupon order him, as they should think good."
He was present at council, still at Westminster, March 4,
8, (when he was appointed to receive a sum of money in
respect of his charges and pains in his process against the
late bishop of Winchester, now deprived), 9, 11, 12, 22, 24.
In the year Anno 1551. March 26, 31. At Greenwich, April the 8,
lSSI' 9, 11, 26, [28.] May 4, 10. June 4, 14, (when a letter
was given to the archbishop to send to the heutenant of
the Tower, for the bringing White, warden of New College
in Winchester, and delivering him to the archbishop, to
remain with him till he might reclaim him), u21, 22.
At Richmond, August 9. At Hampton Court, October 1 :
when a hcence was granted to Wolf, under the king's
privilege, to print the archbishop's book. At Westminster,
October 17, 19, 22, 28. November 2, 5, 9, 10, 15, 17, 21,
26. December 11, 12, (14, a letter was sent from the
council to the archbishop to send them a book touching
rehgion, sent out of Ireland), 17, 18, 19. January 24, 31.
February 8, 16, 22, 29. March 22.
In the year Armo 1552. He was present at the council now sitting
I552' at Westminster, March 29. April 4, 5, 8, 9, 11, 18,19, 24.
From which time, till the month of October, he was not at
301 the council, and yet seems to have been at home. October 7,
the council sent to him to stay his going into Kent till
Tuesday, because the lords would confer with him ; that
" [Strype is in error as to Book of the 14th June, than that
Cranmer's appearance at the the letter above referred to was
council on the 14th and 15th June, directed to be sent to him. — See
1551. No further mention of fol. 327.]
him is made in the MSS. Council

I553-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 439
is, till October 11, when he was again present at council.
The archbishop now retired into his diocese, and was at
his house at Ford, whither several messages and letters
were sent to him from the council: as, November 20,
they sent him the Articles of Rehgion, (framed chiefly by
him, and reviewed by the king's chaplains), for his last
review, in order to the putting them into due execution.
November 24, another sent him, " according to the minute,"
of some business unknown. December 2, another letter
to him for the installing of Hoper, without paying any
fees. And another, February 2, in favour of Mr. Knox,
to be by him collated to the hving of Alhallows. This
month he returned, and was at the council at Westminster,
likewise February 21, 22, 25, 27, 28.
Anno 1553. March 25. April 1, 7. At Greenwich, June An. 1553.
2, 3, [5,] 6, 8. And that was the last time mentioned in
the Council Book ending at June 17. Nor cared he to
come afterwards, the business then in transaction not
pleasing himv. A Bishop Consecrated.
May 26. John Harley, S.T. P. was consecrated, (and John
was the last that was consecrated in this king's reign), rcTanm.
bishop of Hereford, upon the death of Skip, by the archbi- Resist-
fol. 335, b.J
shop, at Croyden chapel; Nicolasw, bishop of London, and
Robert", bishop of Carlisle, assisting. This Harley was
T [MSS. Council Book, Privy- 416, 418, 424, 429, 431, 433, 434,
council office, a. d. iS5°-i553- 439. 44i, 443» 450, 458, 459, 461,
fol. 3, 21, 24, 25, 28, 30, 32, 34, 462, 463, 477, 481, 487, 492, 495,
42, 46, 47, 48, 50, 53, 56, 61, 64, 505, 519, 523, 527, 528, 530, 531,
65, 66, 142, 145, 161, 162, 163, 532, 534, 535, 537, 616, 618, 645,
164, 165, 166, 169, 179, 181, 184, 647, 652, 676, 683, 684, 685, 696,
185. J97> J98> 2l8> 222> 225, 226, 698, 701, 725, 726.]
237* 24°, 241, 242, 249, 250, 253, w [Nicholas Ridley.]
258, 267, 269, 280, 281, 286, 289, x [Robert Aldrich.]
3M. 327. 332>333> 359> 401, 414.

440 MEMORIALS OF ABP. CRANMER. [II. 35.
one of the king's six chaplains, Bill, Bradford, Grindal,
Pern, and Knoxy, being the other five, that were appointed
to be itineraries, to preach sound doctrine in all the re
motest parts of the kingdom, for the instruction of the
ignorant in right rehgion to God, and obedience to the
king. Y [See above, p. 412. n. y.]

THE END OF THE SECOND BOOK.

THE
APPENDIX TO THE
MEMORIALS OP
ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

APPENDIX TO BOOK II.

OF THE

MEMORIALS

OF

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

[NUMBER XXXIV*.
INJUNCTIONS GIVEN BY THE MOST EXCELLENT PRINCE, ED
WARD THE SIXTH, BY THE GRACE OF GOD, KING OF ENG
LAND, FRANCE, AND IRELAND, DEFENDER OF THE FAITH,
AND IN EARTH UNDER CHRIST, OF THE CHURCH OF ENG
LAND AND OF IRELAND, THE SUPREME HEAD : TO ALL AND
SINGULAR HIS LOVING SUBJECTS, AS WELL OF THE CLERGY
AS OF THE LAITY.
The king's most royal majesty, by the advice of his 5^^
most dear uncle the duke of Somerset, lord protector ofvol-iv-pp-
all his realms, dominions, and subjects, and governor of sparrow's
his most royal person, and residue of his most honourable 0f\ecords
council, intending the advancement of the true honour of pp-i-etsqq.
Almighty God, the suppression of idolatry and superstition
throughout all his realms and dominions, and to plant
true rehgion, to the extirpation of all hypocrisy, enormi
ties, and abuses, as to his. duty appertaineth ; doth minis
ter unto his loving subjects these godly Injunctions here-

444 MEMORIALS OF [append.
after following ; whereof part were given unto them here
tofore, by the authority of his most dear beloved father,
king Henry the Eighth, of most famous memory, and part
are now ministered and given by his majesty : all which
Injunctions his highness willeth and commandeth his said
loving subjects, by his supreme authority, obediently to
receive, and truly to observe and keep, every man, in their
offices, degrees, and states, as they will avoid his displea
sure, and the pains in the same Injunctions hereafter ex
pressed. I. The first is, That all deans, archdeacons, parsons,
vicars, and other ecclesiastical persons, shall faithfully
keep and observe, and, as far as in them may he, shall
cause to be kept and observed of other, all and singular
laws and statutes, made as well for the abohshing and ex
tirpation of the bishop of Rome, his pretensed and usurped
power and jurisdiction, as for the estabhshment and con
firmation of the king's authority, jurisdiction, and supre
macy of the church of England and Ireland. And further
more, all ecclesiastical persons, having cure of souls, shall,
to the uttermost of their wit, knowledge, and learning,
purely, sincerely, and without any colour or dissimulation,
declare, manifest, and open, four times every year at the
least, in their sermons and other collations, that the
bishop of Rome's usurped power and jurisdiction, having
no estabhshment nor ground by the laws of God, was of
most just causes taken away and abolished, and that
therefore no manner of obedience or subjection, within
his realms and dominions, is due unto him. And that the
king's power, within his realms and dominions, is the
highest power under God, to whom all men, within the
same realms and dominions, by God's laws, owe most
loyalty and obedience, afore and above all other powers
and potentates in earth.

NO. XXXIV*.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 445
Besides this, to the intent that all superstition and hy
pocrisy crept into divers men's hearts may vanish away,
they shall not set forth or extol any images, relics, or
miracles, for any superstition or lucre, nor allure the peo
ple by any enticements to the pilgrimage of any saint or
image : but reproving the same, they shall teach, that all
goodness, health, and grace, ought to be both asked and
looked for only of God, as of the 'very author and giver of
the same, and of none other.
Item, That they, the persons above rehearsed, shall
make or cause to be made in their churches, and every
other cure they have, one sermon every quarter of the
year at the least, wherein they shall purely and sincerely
declare the word of God : and in the same exhort their
hearers to the works of faith, mercy, and charity, specially
prescribed and commanded in Scripture ; and that works
devised by men's fantasies, besides Scripture, as wander
ing to pilgrimages, offering of money, candles, or tapers,
or rehcs, or images, or kissing and licking of the same,
praying upon beads, or such-like superstition, have not
only no promise of reward in Scripture for doing of them,
but contrariwise, great threats and maledictions of God,
for that they be things tending to idolatry and supersti
tion, which of all other offences God Almighty doth most
detest and abhor, for that the same diminish most his
honour and glory.
Item, That such images as they know in any of their
cures to be or to have been abused with pilgrimage or
offering of any thing made thereunto, or shall be here
after censed unto, they, (and none other private persons),
shall, for the avoiding of that most detestable offence of
idolatry, forthwith take down, or cause to be taken down,
and destroy the same ; and shall suffer from henceforth
no torches nor candles, tapers, or images of wax, to be

446 MEMORIALS OF [append.
set afore any image or picture, but only two lights upon
the high altar, before the sacrament, which for the signi
fication that Christ is the very true light of the world,
they shall suffer to remain stiU : admonishing their pa
rishioners, that images serve for no other purpose but
to be a remembrance, whereby men may be admonished
of the holy lives and conversation of them that the said
images do represent : which images if they do abuse for
any other intent, they commit idolatry in the same, to the
great danger of their souls.
Item, That every holy day throughout the year, when
they have no sermon, they shall, immediately after the
gospel, openly and plainly recite to their parishioners, in
the pulpit, the Pater Noster, the Credo, and the Ten
Commandments in Enghsh, to the intent the people may
learn the same by heart : exhorting all parents and house
holders to teach their children and servants the same, as
they are bound by the law of God and in conscience
to do.
Item, That they shall charge fathers and mothers, mas
ters and governors, to bestow their children and servants,
even from their childhood, either to learning or to some
honest exercise, occupation, or husbandry : exhorting and
counselling, and by all the ways and means they may^as
well in their sermons and collations as otherwise, persuad
ing the said fathers and mothers, masters and other go
vernors, diligently to provide and foresee that the youth
be in no manner or wise brought up in idleness, lest at
any time afterward, for lack of some craft, occupation, or
other honest means to live by, they be driven to fall
to begging, stealing, or some other unthriftiness : foras
much as we may daily see, through sloth and idleness,
divers valiant men fall, some to begging, and some to
theft and murder ; which, after brought to calamity and

NO. XXXIV*.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 447
misery, do blame their parents, friends, and governors,
which suffered them to be brought up so idly in their
youth, where if they had been well brought up in learning
some good occupation or craft, they would, (being rulers of
their own household), have profited as well themselves, as
divers other persons, to the great commodity and orna
ment of the commonwealth.
Also, That the said parsons, vicars, and other curates,
shall diligently provide that the sacraments be duly and
reverently ministered in their parishes. And if at any
time it happen them, in any of the cases expressed in
the statutes of this realm, or of special license given
by the king's majesty, to be absent from their bene
fices, they shall leave their cure not to a rude and un
learned person, but to an honest, well learned, and ex
pert curate, that can by his ability teach the rude and
unlearned of their pure wholesome doctrine, and reduce
them to the right way that do err ; which will also exe
cute these injunctions, and do their duty otherwise, as
they are bound to do in every behalf, and accordingly
may and will profit their cure, no less with good example
of hving than with the declaration of the word of God ;
or else their lack and default shall be imputed unto them,
who shall straitly answer for the same if they do other
wise. And always let them see, that neither they nor
their curates do seek more their own profit, promotion,
or advantage, than the profit of the souls they have under
their cure, or the glory of God.
Also, That they shall provide within three months next
after this visitation, one book of the whole Bible, of the
largest volume in Enghsh. And within one twelve months
next after the said visitation, the Paraphrasis of Erasmus,
also in English, upon the gospels, and the same set up in
some convenient place within the said church that they

448 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
have the cure of, whereas their parishioners may most
commodiously resort unto the same, and read the same.
The charges of which books shall be rateably borne be
tween the parson and approprietary, and parishioners afore
said, that is to say, the one half by the parson or proprie
tary, and the other half by the parishioners. And they shall
discourage no man, authorised and hcensed thereto, from
the reading any part of the Bible, either in Latin or in
Enghsh ; but shall rather comfort and exhort every person
to read the same, as the very lively word of God, and the
special food of man's soul, that all Christian persons are
bound to embrace, believe, and follow, if they look to be
saved : whereby they may the better know their duties to
God, to their sovereign lord the king, and their neigh
bour; ever gently and charitably exhorting them, and in
his majesty's name straitly charging and commanding
them, thatin the reading thereof, no man to reason or
contend, but quietly to hear the reader.
Also, The said ecclesiastical persons shall in no wise, at
any unlawful time, nor for any other cause than for their
honest necessity, haunt or resort to any taverns or ale
houses. And after their dinner or supper, they shall not
give themselves to drinking or riot, spending their time
idly by day or by night, at dice, cards, or tables, playing,
or any other unlawful game; but at all times, as they
¦shall have leisure, they shall hear and read somewhat of
holy Scripture, or shall occupy themselves with some
other honest exercise ; and that they always do the things
which appertain to honesty, with endeavour to profit the
commonweal; having always in mind that they ought to
excel all other in purity of life, and should be an example
to the people to hve well and Christianly.
Item, That they shall in confessions every Lent exa
mine every person that cometh to confession to them,

NO. XXXIV*.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 449
whether they can recite the Articles of their faith, the
" Pater Noster," and the Ten Commandments in Enghsh,
and hear them say the same particularly ; wherem if they
be not perfect, they shall declare then, that every Chris
tian person ought to know the said things before they
should receive the blessed sacrament of the altar, and
admonish them to learn the said necessary things more
perfectly, or else they ought not to presume to come to
God's board, without a perfect knowledge and will to ob
serve the same ; and if they do, it is to the great peril of
their souls, and also to the worldly rebuke that they
might incur hereafter by the same.
Also, That they shall admit no man to preach within
any their cures, but such as shall appear unto them to be
sufficiently hcensed thereunto, by the king's majesty, the
lord protector's grace, the archbishop of Canterbury, the
archbishop of York in his province, or the bishop of
the diocese : and such as shall be so hcensed, they shall
gladly receive to declare the word of God, without any re
sistance or contradiction.
Also, If they have heretofore declared to their pa
rishioners any thing to the extolling or setting forth of
pilgrimages, rehcs, or images, or lighting of candles, kiss
ing, kneeling, decking of the same images, or any such
superstition, they shall now openly before the same recant
and reprove the same; shewing them, as the truth is, that
they did the same upon no ground of Scripture, but were
led and seduced by a common error and abuse, crept into
the church through the sufferance and avarice of such as
felt profit by the same.
Also, If they do or shall know any man, within their
parish or elsewhere, that is a letter of the word of God to
be read in Enghsh, or sincerely preached, or of the execu
tion of these the king's majesty's Injunctions, or a fautor of
CRANMER, VOL. II. G g

450 MEMORIALS OF [append.
the bishop of Rome's pretensed power, now by the laws of
this realm justly rejected, extirpated, and taken away
utterly, they shall detect and present the same to the
king or his council, or to the justice of peace next ad
joining. Also, That the parson, vicar, or curate, and parishioners
of every parish within this realm, shall, in their churches
and chapels, keep one book or register, wherein they shall
write the day and year of every wedding, christening, and
burial, made within their parish for their time, and so
every man succeeding them hkewise; and therein shall
write every person's name that shall be so wedded, chris
tened, or buried. And for the safe keeping of the same
book, the parish shall be bound to provide of their com
mon charges one sure coffer, with two locks and keys,
whereof the one to remain with the parson, vicar, or
curate, and the other with the wardens of every parish
church or chapel, wherein the said book shall be laid up :
which book they shall every Sunday take forth, and in
the presence of the said wardens, or one of them, write
and record in the same all the weddings, christenings, and
burials made the whole week before; and that done, to
lay up the book in the said coffer, as afore. And for every
time that the same shall be omitted, the party that shall
be in the fault thereof, shall forfeit to the said church
3s. 4>d., to be employed to the poor men's box of that
parish. Furthermore, Because the goods of the church are
called the goods of the poor, and at these days nothing
is less seen than the poor to be sustained with the same ;
all parsons, vicars, pensioners, prebendaries, and other
beneficed men within this deanery, not being resident
upon their benefices, which may dispend yearly £20. or
above, either within this deanery or elsewhere, shall dis-

NO. XXXIV*.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 451
tribute hereafter among their poor parishioners, or other
inhabitants there, in the presence of the churchwardens,
or some other honest men of the parish, the fortieth part
of the fruits and revenues of their said benefices, lest they
be worthily noted of ingratitude, which reserving so many
parts to themselves, cannot vouchsafe to impart the forti
eth portion thereof among the poor people of that parish,
that is so fruitful and profitable unto them.
And to the intent that learned men may hereafter spring
the more, for the execution of the premises, every parson,
vicar, clerk, or beneficed man within this deanery, having
yearly to dispend in benefices and other promotions of the
church an hundred pounds, shall give competent exhibition
to one scholar: and for so many hundred pounds more
as he may dispend, to so many scholars more shall he give
like exhibition in the university of Oxford or Cambridge,
or some grammar school ; which after they have profited in
good learning, may be partners of their patron's cure and
charge, as well in preaching as otherwise, in the execution
of their offices, or may, when need shall be, otherwise
profit the commonweal with their counsel and wisdom.
Also, That the proprietaries, parsons, vicars, and clerks,
having churches, chapels, or mansions within this deanery,
shall bestow yearly hereafter upon the same mansions or
chancels of their churches being in decay, the fifth part of
that their benefices, till they be fully repaired ; and the
same so repaired, shall always keep and maintain in good
estate. Also, That the said parsons, vicars, and clerks, shall,
once every quarter of the year, read these Injunctions
given unto them, openly and deliberately before all their
parishioners, to the intent that both they may be the
better admonished of their duty, and their said parishioners
the more moved to follow the same for their part.
Gg2

452 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
Also, Forasmuch as by a law estabhshed, every man is
bound to pay his tithes, no man shall, by colour of duty
omitted by their curates, detain their tithes, and so redub
and requite one wrong with another, or be his own judge ;
but shall truly pay the same, as he hath been accustomed,
to their parsons, vicars, and curates, without any restraint
or diminution. And such lack and default as they can
justly find in their parsons and curates, to call for refor
mation thereof at their ordinaries and other superiors'
hands, who, upon complaint and due proof thereof, shall
reform the same accordingly.
Also, That no person shall from henceforth alter or change
the order or manner of any fasting day that is commanded,
or of common-prayer or divine service, otherwise than is
specified in these Injunctions, until such time as the same
shall be otherwise ordered and transposed by the king's
authority. Also, That every parson, vicar, curate, chantry-priest,
and stipendiary, being under the degree of a bachelor of
divinity, shall provide and have of his own, within three
months after this visitation, the New Testament both in
Latin and in Enghsh, with the Paraphrase upon the same
of Erasmus, and diligently study the same, conferring the
one with the other. And the bishops and other ordinaries,
by themselves or their officers, in their synods and visita
tions, shall examine the said ecclesiastical persons how
they have profited in the study of holy Scripture.
Also, In the time of high mass, within every church,
he that saith or singeth the same, shall read, or cause to
be read, the epistle and gospel of that mass in English,
and not in Latin, in the pulpit, or in such convenient
place as the people may hear the same. And every Sun
day and holy day they shall plainly and distinctly read,
or cause to be read, one chapter of the New Testament in

NO. XXXIV*.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 453
Enghsh in the said place at matins immediately after the
lessons : and at evensong, after " Magnificat," one chapter
of the Old Testament. And to the intent the premises may
be more conveniently done, the king's majesty's pleasure
is, that when nine lessons should be read in the church,
three of them shall be omitted and left out, with the re
sponds : and at evensong-time the responds, with all the
memories, shall be left off for that purpose.
Also, Because those persons which be sick and in peril
of death be oftentimes put in despair by the craft and
subtlety of the devil, who is then most busy, and espe-
cally with them that lack the knowledge, sure persuasion,
and stedfast behef that they may be made partakers of the
great and infinite mercy which Almighty God of his most
bountiful goodness and mere hberahty, without our de
serving, hath offered freely to all persons that put their
full trust and confidence in him : therefore that this
damnable vice of despair may be clearly taken away, and
firm behef and stedfast hope, surely conceived of all their
parishioners, being in any danger, they shall learn and
have always in a readiness, such comfortable places and
sentences of Scripture as do set forth the mercy, benefits,
and goodness of Almighty God towards all penitent and
believing persons, that they may at all times, when neces
sity shall require, promptly comfort their flock with the
lively word of God, which is the only stay of man's
conscience. Also, To avoid all contention and strife, which hereto
fore hath risen among the king's majesty's subjects in
sundry places of his realms and dominions, by reason of
fond courtesy, and challenging of places in procession, and
also that they may the more quietly hear that which is
said or sung to their edifying, they shall not from hence
forth, in any parish church at any time, use any procession

454 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
about the church or church-yard, or other place, but im
mediately before high mass, the priests, with other of the
quire, shall kneel in the midst of the church, and sing or
say plainly and distinctly, the Litany, which is set forth in
Enghsh, with all the suffrages following, and none other
procession or Litany to be had or used but the said Litany
in Enghsh, adding nothing thereto, but as the king's
grace shall hereafter appoint; and in cathedral or col
legiate churches, the same shall be done in such places as
our commissaries in our visitation shall appoint. And in
the time of the Litany, of the mass, of the sermon, and
when the priest readeth the Scripture to the parishioners,
no manner of persons, without a just and urgent cause,
shall depart out of the church; and all ringing and
knolhng of bells shall be utterly forborne at that time,
except one bell in convenient time to be rung or knolled
before the sermon.
Also, Like as the people be commonly occupied the
work day with bodily labour, for their bodily sustenance,
so was the holy day at the first beginning godly instituted
and ordained, that the people should that day give them
selves wholly to God. And whereas in our time God is
more offended than pleased, more dishonoured than ho
noured upon the holy day, because of idleness, drunken
ness, quarrelling, and brawling, which are most used in
such days, people nevertheless persuading themselves suf
ficiently to honour God on that day if they hear mass and
service, though they understand nothing to their edifying :
therefore all the king's faithful and loving subjects shall
from henceforth celebrate and keep their holy day accord
ing to God's holy will and pleasure, that is, in hearing
the word of God read and taught, in private and pubhc
prayers, in knowledging their offences to God, and amend
ment of the same, in reconciling their selves charitably to

NO. XXXIV*.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 455
their neighbours, where displeasure hath been, in often
times receiving the communion of the very body and
blood of Christ, in visiting of the poor and sick, in using
all soberness and godly conversation. Yet notwithstanding
all parsons, vicars, and curates, shall teach and declare
unto their parishioners, that they may with a safe and
quiet conscience, in the time of harvest, labour upon the
holy and festival days, and save that thing which God
hath sent. And if for any scrupulosity, or grudge of con
science, men should superstitiously abstain from working
upon those days, that then they should grievously offend
and displease God.
Also, Forasmuch as variance and contention is a thing
which most displeaseth God, and is most contrary to the
blessed communion of the body and blood of our Saviour
Christ; curates shall in no wise admit to the receiving
thereof any of their cure and flock, who hath maliciously
and openly contended with his neighbour, unless the same
do first charitably and openly reconcile himself again, re
mitting all rancour and mahce, whatsoever controversy
hath been between them ; and nevertheless their just titles
and rights they may charitably prosecute before such as
have authority to hear the same.
Also, That every dean, archdeacon, master of collegiate
church, master of hospital, and prebendary being priest,
shall preach by himseK personally twice every year at the
least, either in the place where he is intituled, or in some
church where he hath jurisdiction, or else which is to the
said place appropriate or united.
Also, That they shall instruct and teach in their cures,
that no man ought obstinately and maliciously to break
and violate the laudable ceremonies of the church, by the
king commanded to be observed, and as yet not abro
gated. And on the other side, that whosoever doth super-

456 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
stitiously abuse them, doth the same to the great peril and
danger of his soul's health : as in casting holy water upon
his bed, upon images, and other dead things, or bearing
about him holy bread or St. John's Gospel, or making of
crosses of wood upon Palm Sunday, in time of reading of
the passion, or keeping of private holy days, as bakers,
brewers, smiths, shoemakers, and such other do : or ring
ing of holy bells, or blessing with the holy candle, to the
intent thereby to be discharged of the burden of sin, or
to drive away devils, or to put away dreams and fantasies;
or in putting trust and confidence of health and salvation
in the same ceremonies, when they be only ordained, in
stituted, and made, to put us in remembrance of the
benefits which we have received by Christ. And if he
use them for any other purpose, he grievously offendeth
God. Also, That they shall take away, utterly extinct, and
destroy, all shrines, covering of shrines, all tables, candle
sticks, trindles or rolls of wax, pictures, paintings, and all
other monuments of feigned miracles, pilgrimages, idol
atry, and superstition: so that there remain no memory
of the same in walls, glass windows, or elsewhere within
their churches or houses. And they shall exhort all their
parishioners to do the like, within their several houses.
And that the church-wardens, at the common charge of
the parishioners, in every church, shall provide a comely
and honest pulpit, to be set in a convenient place within
the same, for the preaching of God's word.
Also, They shall provide and have, within three months
after this visitation, a strong chest, with a hole in the
upper part thereof, to be provided at the cost and charge
of the parish, having three keys ; whereof one shall remain
in the custody of the parson, vicar, or curate, and the
other two in the custody of the church-wardens, or any

NO. XXXIV*.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 457
other two honest men, to be appointed by the parish from
year to year. Which chest you shall set and fasten near
unto the high altar, to the intent the parishioners should
put into it their oblation and alms for their poor neigh
bours. And the parson, vicar, or curate, shall diligently
from time to time, and specially when men make their
testaments, call upon, exhort, and move their neighbours,
to confer and give, as they may well spare, to the said
chest ; declaring unto them, whereas heretofore they have
been diligent to bestow much substance otherwise than
God commanded, upon pardons, pilgrimages, trentals,
decking of images, offering of candles, giving to friars,
and upon other like blind devotions, they ought at this
time to be much more ready to help the poor and needy,
knowing that to reheve the poor is a true worshipping of
God, required earnestly upon pain of everlasting damna
tion ; and that also, whatsoever is given for their comfort,
is given to Christ himself, and so is accepted of him, that
he will mercifully reward the same with everlasting hfe :
the which alms and devotion of the people the keepers of
the keys shall at times convenient take out of the chest,
and distribute the same in the presence of their whole
parish, or six of them, to be truly and faithfully dehvered
to their most needy neighbours : and if they be provided
for, then to the reparation of highways next adjoining.
And also the money which riseth of fraternities, guilds,
and other stocks of the church, (except by the king's ma
jesty's authority it be otherwise appointed), shall be put
into the said chest, and converted to the said use, and
also the rents and lands, the profit of cattle, and money
given or bequeathed to the finding of torches, hghts,
tapers, and lamps, shall be converted to the said use,
saving that it shall be lawful for them to bestow part of
the said profits upon the reparation of the church, if great

458 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
need require, and whereas the parish is very poor, and not
able otherwise to repair the same.
And forasmuch as priests be pubhc ministers of the
church, and upon the holy days ought to apply themselves
to the common administration of the whole parish, they
shall not be bound to go to women lying in childbed,
except in time of dangerous sickness, and not to fetch
any corpse before it be brought to the church-yard ; and
if the woman be sick, or the corpse brought to the church,
the priest shall do his duty accordingly, in visiting the
woman, and burying the dead person.
Also, To avoid the detestable sin of simony, because
buying and selling of benefices is execrable before God;
therefore all such persons as buy any benefices, or come
to them by fraud or deceit, shall be deprived of such be
nefices, and be made unable at any time after to receive
any other spiritual promotion. And such as do sell them,
or by any colour do bestow them for their own gain and
profit, shall lose the right and title of patronage and pre
sentment for that time, and the gift thereof for that vaca
tion shall appertain to the king's majesty.
Also, Because, through lack of preachers in many places
of the king's realms and dominions, the people continue
in ignorance and blindness, all parsons, vicars, and curates
shall read in the churches every Sunday one of the homi
hes, which are and shall be set forth for the same purpose
by the king's authority, in such sort as they shall be ap
pointed to do in the preface of the same.
Also, Whereas many indiscreet persons do at this day
uncharitably contemn and abuse priests and ministers of
the church, because some of them, having small learning,
have of long time favoured fancies rather than God's
truth; yet, forasmuch as their office and function is ap
pointed of God, the king's majesty willeth and chargeth

NO. XXXIV*.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 459
all his loving subjects, that from henceforth they shall use
them charitably and reverently, for their office and admi
nistration sake, and especially such as labour in the setting
forth of God's holy word.
Also, That all manner of persons which understand not
the Latin tongue, shall pray upon none other Primer, but
upon that which was lately set forth in Enghsh by the
authority of king Henry the Eighth, of most famous me
mory; and that no teachers of youth shall teach any other
than the said Primer. And all those which have know
ledge of the Latin tongue, shall pray upon none other
Latin Primer, but upon that which is hkewise set forth by
the said authority. And that all graces to be said at dinner
and supper shall be always said in the English tongue.
And that none other grammar shall be taught in any
school or other place within the king's realms and do
minions, but only that which is set forth by the said
authority. Item, That all chantry-priests shall exercise themselves
in teaching youth to read and write, and bring them up
in good manners and other virtuous exercises.
Item, When any sermon or homily shall be had, the
prime and hours shall be omitted.
The form of bidding the Common Prayers.
You shall pray for the whole congregation of Christ's
church, and especially for this church of England and Ire
land; wherein, first, I commend to your devout prayers
the king's most excellent majesty, supreme head, imme
diately under God, of the spirituality and temporahty of
the same church ; and for queen Katharine, dowager ; and
also for my lady Mary and my lady Elizabeth, the king's
sisters. Secondly, You shall pray for the lord protector's grace,

460 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
with all the rest of the king's majesty's council ; for all
the lords of this realm, and for the clergy and commons
of the same; beseeching Almighty God to give every of
them, in his degree, grace to use themselves in such wise
as may be of God's glory, the king's honour, and the weal
of this realm.
Thirdly, Ye shall pray for all them that be departed out
of this world in the faith of Christ, that they with us, and
we with them, at the day of judgment may rest, both body
and soul, with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob in the kingdom
of heaven.
All which singular Injunctions the king's majesty mi-
nistereth unto his clergy and their successors, and to all
his loving subjects; straitly charging and commanding
them to observe and keep the same, upon pain of depriva
tion, sequestration of fruits or benefices, suspension, ex
communication, and such other coercion, as to ordinaries,
or other having ecclesiastical jurisdiction, whom his ma
jesty hath appointed for the due execution of the same,
shall be seen convenient ; charging and commanding them
to see these Injunctions observed and kept of all persons,
being under their jurisdiction, as they will answer to his
majesty for the contrary: and his majesty's pleasure is,
that every justice of peace, being required, shall assist the
ordinaries, and every of them, for the due execution of the
said Injunctions.]

NUMBER XXXV.
THE BISHOP OF WINCHESTER TO ARCHBISHOP CRANMER:
RELATING TO THE REFORMATION OF RELIGION".
Foxii MSS. After my duty remembered to your grace. Your let-
» [Harl. MSS. 417. Plut. lxiv. F. fol. 79-88. British Museum.
Original and holograph.]

NO. XXXV.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 461
ters of the third came to my hands the of the
same. And, upon the reading, and advised consideration
of the matter in them, have thought requisite to answer
unto them; and at length to open my mind frankly in
some points of them : tempering my words so, as I shall
not be seen to have forgotten your place and condition, 74
nor such familiarity, as hath been between your grace and
me : the remembrance of which famiharity maketh me
speak as freely, as on the other side your estate bridleth
me to be more moderate in speech, than 'some matter I
shall hereafter speak of, would else suffer and permit.
It grieveth me much to read, written from your grace
in the beginning of your letters, how the king, our late
sovereign, was seduced, and that he knew by whom he
was compassed in that I call the "King's Majesty's Book,"
which is not his book because I call it so, but because it
was indeed so acknowledged by the whole parhament,
and acknowledged so by your grace then, and all his life ;
which, as you afterwards write, ye commanded to be pub
hshed and read in your diocese, as his book : against
which, by your grace's speech, ye commanded Joseph he
should not preach. All which I think -your grace would
not have done, if ye had not thought the book to have
contained truth. And in the truth can be no seducing to
it, as the king's book containeth, but from it. Which if
it had been so, I ought to think your grace would not for
all the princes christened, being so high a bishop as ye
be, have yielded unto. For " obedire oportet Deo, magis
quam hominibus." And therefore after your grace hath
four years continually hved in agreement of that doctrine
under our late sovereign lord, now so suddenly after his
death to write to me that his highness was seduced, it
is, I assure you, a very strange speech : which if your
grace should bring into open contention, as I know your

462 MEMORIALS OF [append.
grace of your wisdom will not ; but in that case will I,
as an old servant of my late sovereign
Much wanting.
itself so many calamities besides, whereof I have more
leisure to think on than your grace, as my chance is now,
which I reckon in this respect very good ; after so many
years service, and in such trouble without danger passed
over, to arrive in this haven of quietness without loss of
any notable tackle, as the mariners say, which is a great
matter as the winds hath blown ; and if the present
estate in this world were to be considered, I have many
times alleged for confirmation of the opinion of some in
rehgion. And the protestants take it for a great argu
ment to estabhsh their proceedings, that the emperor was
ever letted when he went about to enterprise any thing
against them, as Bucer declareth at great length in a
letter written to the world. And when Sledanus was
here in England, he told me the like at Windsor : and
then " tanquam prsedixit" of the effect of certam echpse :
adding, that I should see " magnas mutationes." And so
I have seen, and have heard marvellous changes since
that ; but otherwise than Sledanus took it, and to destroy
their fancies, if that were to be regarded. But for myself,
I have seen my sovereign lord, with whom I consented
in opinion, make the honourable conquest of Bolen, and
honourably in his life maintain it. And after an honour
able peace made, leave this world over soon to us : but
that was due by him to be paid to nature, discharged it
honourably; buried honourably with sorrow and lamen
tation of his servants and subjects ; and myself, his poor
75 servant, with a httle fleabiting of this world, conveyed to
an easy estate, without diminution of my reputation.

NO. XXXV.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 463
And therefore when I hear fondly alleged, or read more
fondly written, the favour to that is by Bale, Joye, and
Joseph, or such like, newly called " The Word of God,"
to be embraced for preservation of the worldly estate,
I see the clear contrary in experience, and conclude
with myself that it prove thnought before man; and
take it before God to be abomination. Which causeth
me to spend some of my leisure to write so long a letter
to your grace, who hath less leisure : wishing that our
leisure, great or httle, may be spent otherwise than to
trouble this realm in the time of our sovereign lord's mi
nority, with any novelty in matters of rehgion : being so
many other matters, which, for that I was so late a coun
sellor, cannot out of my memory: requiring the whole
endeavour of such as have charge, and silence in the
people, who should serve and obey, without quarreling
among themselves for matters in rehgion. Specially con
sidering it is agreed our late sovereign is received to
God's mercy. And though some would say, he had [his
errors] and saw not perfectly God's truth : yet for us, it
were better to go to heaven with one eye after him, than
to travail here for another eye with danger to lose both.
There was good humanity in bim that said, "Malim errare
cum Platone, quam cum aliis vera sentire." Which affec
tion were to the world plausible touching our sovereign
Lord that made us ; but we Christian men may not teach
so, but esteem God above all, and his true divinity. In
which case nevertheless, when the divinity pretended is
so rejected of many, and utterly reproved -. so doubted of
many other, as it is suspected and confessed among us, it
is not necessary. For our sovereign lord is gone from us
to heaven, in his way.
It is a marvellous matter what a certain loss of it is afore-
hand to enterprize to search, which [it is] among a

464 MEMORIALS OF [append.
very few hath the name of divinity, and of all the rest is so
named0 as I will not rehearse. And this I write not, be
cause your grace intendeth any such thing so far : for I may
not, nor will not so think of you. But this I take to be
true, that the way of error is let in at a
little gap. The vehemence of novelty will flow further
than your grace would admit. And when men hear of
new gear, every man maketh his request ; some new hose,
some new robes, some new caps, some new shirts. Like
as in rehgion we have seen attempted, where the people
thought they might prevail ; which caused the commotion
in Germany " in hello civili rusticorum," and hath made
the same stir there now " in bello civili nobihum." It was
a notable act of our late sovereign lord, to reform and
then moderate rehgion, as he did : which he did not
without all trouble. And how safe we be in rehgion,
when all quietness is acquired you wisdom
can consider. Our late sovereign lord was wont to say,
which I never forget, speaking of himself man
had not looked to the pacification. He saw men desirous
to set forth their own fancies, which he thought to have
excluded by his pacification.
If your grace would say to me now, that I wasted
much speech in vain, and declared thereby I had too
much leisure to write so much in this matter, as though
I feared that needeth not to be feared: for your grace
hath commanded our late sovereign lord's bookc to be
76 read, and mindeth nothing now but only homihes,
wherein your grace would I should write; which to do
were neither great pain nor hardness to me ; and I might
as soon write an homily as these letters. As for the
facility of the matter of writing, or writing by
b Heresy. c The Erudition of a Christian Man.

NO. XXXV.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 465
not traverse. But then I consider what controversy may
arise in writing. As for example, (for seeing I have
leisure to write, I will forget what leisure your grace hath
to read), if I should make an homily " de vita perfecta,"
I would note two parts, one of life, another of perfectness.
For the ground of the one, I would take St. John, " misit
Deus Filium suum, ut vivamus per eum ;" and for the
other, " estote perfecti, sicut Pater vester," &c. In decla
ration of life, I would take occasion to speak of faith,
the gift of entry to life, and of charity, the very gift of
life ; which who hath not remaineth in death. And there
fore St. James said, "fides sine operibus mortua est."
Not expounding that so, as though faith without charity
were no faith, as we say a dead man is no man. For I
would wish the people in any wise to beware of that
fashion of teaching, and such a sophistical understanding
of St. James : and, for detection thereof, declare, that
death containeth not always a denial of the thing dead
not to be, but only where the name of the thing noted
now dead contained before in it a signification of life.
As the word " man" signifieth a body hving ; and then it is
truly said, that a dead man is no man, no more than a
painted man. But faith signifieth not always a life in it :
for devils have faith without hfe. And when we speak of
dead faith, it is like as when ye speak of a body indeed
without life, but apt and meet to receive life. As spawn
is a body without life, and dead, but meet to receive life
with convenient circumstance. And then we say not, that
a body dead is no body ; and therefore may we not say,
that a dead faith is no faith ; after which understanding,
we should make St. James to treat, whether no faith
might justify a man, or no : which were a cold matter.
And yet so must we say, if we will expound this saying,
that a dead faith is no faith.
cranmer, vol. II. H h

466 MEMORIALS OF [append.
And in this point I would, in my homily " de vita,"
be very earnest to shew, that in charity is life, whereunto
faith is the entry : which faith without charity is not no
faith, but dead. And therefore God, that giveth all hfe,
giveth with faith charity: whereof I would make the
more words in the homily, because the handling of St.
James in the other sophistical interpretation is an entry to
unwholesome doctrine. And if your grace would say,
What of this ? or to what purpose should it be written to
you, that mindeth no such matter? surely for nothing
but because I have plenty of leisure, and write as though I
talked with you; and not all in vain, for that I have
heretofore heard of other, whom I have heard much glory
in that exposition, to say St. James meaneth that dead
faith is no faith, even as a dead man is no man. Which,
by my fay, is overfar out of the way: and yet mine
homily might in such an homiler, and company of homi
hes, encounter with one of the trade I have spoken of,
and bring forth matter of contention and altercation,
without all fruit or edification. And thus much for ex
ample of trouble in homihes, which these five years have
rested without any busmess, and the people well done
their duties, I trust, to God in heaven, and know well, to
their sovereign lord in earth; and our sovereign lord,
77 that governed them without these homilies, gone to.
heaven, whither, I trust, we and the people shall go after,
although we trouble them with no homilies. Which shall
hardly be so accumulate " ex diversis tractatibus," with
diverse fashion of writing, divers phrase of speeches,
diverse conceits in teachings, diverse ends per case in
tended, as some will construe.
The rest is wanting.

NO. XXXVI.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 467

NUMBER XXXVI.
GARDINER, BISHOP OF WINTON, TO THE DUKE OF SOMERSET,
CONCERNING THE BOOK OF HOMILIES AND ERASMUS'
PARAPHRASE ENGLISHED.
" After my most humble commendations to your good Cotton
grace, with hearty thanks that it hath pleased you toyespas.D.
be content to hear from me; wherein now I have 'jj-f"1- 139
hberty to write at large to you, I cannot find the like British
t u Museum.
gentleness m my body to spend so much time as i would : Copy.]
and therefore I shall now desire your grace to take in
good part, though I gather my matter in brief sentences.
The Injunctions in this last visitation contain a com
mandment to see taught, and learned, two books. One
of Honuhes, that must be taught ; another of Erasmus'
Paraphrases, that the priests must leam.
These books strive one against another directly. The
book of the Homihes teacheth faith to exclude charity in
the office of justification. Erasmus' Paraphrases teach
eth faith to have charity joined with him in justifica
tion. The book of Homilies teacheth how men may swear.
The Paraphrasis teacheth the contrary very extremely.
The book of Homihes teacheth how subjects owe tribute
to their prince, and obedience, very well. The book of
Paraphrases in a place upon St. Paul [doth] violently, and
against all truth, after it hath spoken of duty to heathen
princes, knitteth the matter up untruly, that between
the Christian men at Rome, to whom he writeth, which is
a lesson for all, there should be no debt, or right, but
mutual charityd, which is a marvellous matter. The book
d But these are not the words of Erasmus, but St. Paul, Rom. xiii. 8.
Hh2

468 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
of Homihes in another place openeth the gospel one way.
The Paraphrases openeth it clearly contrary. The matter
is not great, but because there is contrariety.
Now to consider each of the foresaid books. The
book of Homihes in the sermon of Salvation teacheth
the clean contrary to the doctrine established by the act
of parhament e; even as contrary as "includeth" is con
trary to "excludeth." For these be the words of the
doctrine estabhshed by parhament; where in a certain
place faith doth not exclude. The doctrine of the par
hament speaketh how they be joined in justification.
The Homily speaketh the virtues to be present in the
man justified, and how faith excludeth them in the office
of justification ; which can never be proved, and is in the
mean time contrary to the act.
78 The book of Homihes hath in the homily of Salvation,
how remission of sin is taken, accepted, and allowed of
God for your perfect justification. The doctrine of the
parliament teacheth justification, for the fulness and
perfection thereof, to have more parts than remission of
sin, as in the same appeareth. And although that remission
of sin be a justification, yet it is not a full and perfect.
The book of Homihes numbereth the hallowing of
bread, palms, and candles, among papistical superstitions
and abuses. The doctrine of the parhament willeth them
to be reverendly used ; and so do the Injunctions now
set forth; which made me think the printer might
thrust in an homily of his own devise.
The book of Homilies hath words of St. Chryso-
stom alleged untruly, not after such a sort as might
escape by oversight, but of purpose; as, calling that
faith which Chrysostom calleth hope; and in place of
e In the book of "The Erudition," &c.

NO. XXXVI.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 469
one sentence putteth another, which should better serve
the purpose of the maker of the homily. Now if one
would reason with me, that Chrysostom meant this, I
would deny it him, as I may. But I may affirm, that
Chrysostom saith not, it is but a defamation of the truth :
and under such a prince's name as your sovereign
lord is, whose tongue, in this so pure innocency, hath
not been defiled with any untruth; I assure you, I
thought there was not so great haste in homilies, but
they might have tarried the printing, either for that only
cause. Truth is able to maintain itself, and needeth no
help of untrue allegation. It serveth only for enemies to
take advantage. All which [i. e. enemies] used to be
curious to know what they may reprove.
And now all the eyes and ears of the world be turned
towards us. And as they shall have cause to talk ho
nourably of your vahantness in the wars, so [shall] they
talk otherwise of that that is done in your absence, if
any thing be amiss.
Now I shall shew your grace what author Erasmus is,
to be, by name and special commandment, had in credit
in this realm. If he be to be beheved, the doctrine of
only faith justifieth, is a very poison. And he writeth by
express terms, and calleth this another poison, to deny
punishment in purgatory after this life. And another
poison, to deny the invocation of saints, and worshipping
of them. And this he calleth a poison, to say, we need
no satisfactory works, for that were to mistrust Christ.
Erasmus in another place conferring the state of the
church in the beginning and now, he concludeth, that if
St. Paul were ahve at this day, he would not improve
[i. e. disallow] the present state of the church, but cry
out of men's faults. This is Erasmus' judgment in his
latter days.

470 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
His work, the Paraphrases, which should be authorized
in the realm, which he wrote above twenty-six years ago,
when his pen was wanton, [as] the matter is so hauled, as
being abroad in this realm, were able to minister occasion
to evil men to subvert, with religion, the pohcy and order
ofthe realm.
These be the general words, the uttering whereof to
your grace in the place you occupy were a great fault,
unless I would shew ye good ground and true why to
say so. And therefore I am glad I do rather write to
you, than to have come and speak with you, because my
words in number might fly away ; whereas written words
remain to be read again.
79 First, as concerning the pohcy and state of the realm,
wheresoever Erasmus might take an occasion to speak his
pleasure of princes, he payeth home, as roundly as bishops
have been of late touched in pleas. And such places of
Scripture as we have used to allege for the state of princes,
he wresteth and windeth them so, as if the people read
him and beheved him, they would after small regard
that allegation of them. And if Erasmus did truly, and
that the Scripture bound him so to say, it were more
tolerable, (for truth must have place), but when it is done
in some place untruly, and in some place wantonly, to
check that estate, it can be no good doctrine amongst
people that should obey. And this book of Paraphrases
is not like the other expositions of Scripture, where the
author speaketh in his own person. For Erasmus taketh
upon him the evangelist's person, and Christ's person, and
enterpriseth to fit up Christ's tale and his words. As for
example, where the Gospel rehearseth Christ's speech,
when he said, " Give to the emperor that is the em
peror's ;" (by which speech we gather, and truly gather,
that Christ confessed the emperor to have a duty) ; Eras-

NO. XXXVI.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 471
mus writeth it with an "if," after this sort, " If there be any
thing due to them." Which condition Christ put not to
it, but spake plainly, "Give to Caesar the things which
are Caesar's, and unto God the things that are God's."
And I write the very words of the Paraphrases, as they be
in Enghsh, for I have the book with me : and so shall no
man say, that I misreport the book. The words be these.
"Render therefore unto Caesar, if any things appertain
unto Caesar. But first of all, render unto God the things
that appertain unto God. Meaning that it is no hurt
to godliness, if a man being dedicate to God do give
tribute to a profane prince, although he ought it not."
These be the words in the book ordered to be set forth.
Wherein what needeth Erasmus to bring in doubt the
duty, when God putteth no doubt at all. It were too
long to write to your grace every fault. This one I put
for example, where Erasmus doth corrupt Christ's words,
with a condition which Christ spake not.
The other places of railings would encumber your grace
overmuch. But as I write, your grace shall find true,
that whatsoever might be spoken to defame princes' go
vernment, is not left unspoken. Bishops be more gently
handled. Erasmus maketh them very kings of the gospel,
and calleth the true kings of the world " profane kings."
Bishops have the sword, he saith, of God given, that is
to say, the gospel. " Profane princes," as he calleth them,
" have a sword permitted unto them, and by Homer,"
he saith, " be called, pastors of the people." This matter
is within the compass of the Paraphrases, if it be not left
out; with a commendation also of Thomas Becket of
Canterbury, in excommunicating the king of the realm,
that then was, by implication, for the manor of Oxford,
which the king, as he rehearseth, then withheld. It may

472 Memorials of [append.
be the translator would have left this out ; but Erasmus'
pen in those days (was) very hght.
Moreover when, Erasmus teacheth, that between Chris
tian men is no debt, or right, but charity, it is a mar
vellous matter to the dissolution of laws and duties.
And therein Erasmus doth violate God's Scripture, and
saith not true.
80 Thus far is the doctrine pernicious for common policy,
[wherem] nevertheless if he had said truth, let the truth
prevail ; but the truth is not so.
As touching rehgion in this work of Paraphrases, it is
so wantonly, (I beseech your grace note my words), and
therewith untruly handled, as if we should use to read it,
there should ensue a marvellous confusion. Some spe
cialties I will note, but not all.
The sacrament of the altar is so wantonly talked of by
him, that as the world is now, the reading of him were
the whole subversion. Erasmus in his latter days, hath
for the sacrament of the altar spoken as reverently, and
said as much for confirmation of it, as may be, and crieth
out of them that would take him otherwise. But this is
in the end, when age had tempered him.
In this Paraphrases, which he wrote in his wanton age,
the words and terms were able to subvert, if it were pos
sible, as Christ saith, the elect.
If the Paraphrases go abroad, people shall be learned to
call the sacrament of the altar holy bread, and a symbol.
At which new name many will marvel. And they be
wanton words spoken of Erasmus without necessity.
By the doctrine of the Paraphrases, whosoever had done
away his wife for advoutry might marry again. By the
Paraphrases all men may marry, bishops and priests.
Wherein Erasmus took his pleasure to understand St. Paul,

NO. XXXVl.j ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 473
as though he should describe of what quahty priests' wives
should be ; wherein he forgat himself. For St. Paul
knew, that if a bishop or priest were once married, his
wife must pass with all her faults ; and it should be too
late to tell what she should be. For otherwise than she
is, she will not be, neither for St. Paul nor St. Peter.
And if bishops had that privilege, that they might change
while they found such one, as Erasmus saith St. Paul would
have them, their estate would be wonderfully envied. But
St. Paul did not speak there of bishops' wives. And so
therein he doth violence to the Scriptures undoubtedly.
Wherefore I write somewhat merrily to shew the absurdity
of the thing.
By the Paraphrases the keeping of a concubine is called
but a hght fault. And that were good for Lancashire.
And Erasmus bringeth it so prettily, that a ruler of a
country, if he be himself the servant of avarice or am
bition, should not brook with his brother, because being
overcome by weakness of flesh he useth a concubine.
Even thus it is Englished in the book that should go
forth. And when to have a concubine, it is called a Hght
fault, methinketh if the maid can read, it may serve well,
lightly to persuade her. And yet if the man doth it,
overcome by the weakness of his flesh, as the book term-
eth it, is made matter. Wherein Erasmus speaketh over
lightly, to call it a light fault. And the translator in
Enghsh wanted speech, when he turned it thus : " That a
man overcome with the weakness of his flesh should desire
a concubine." I am bold with his grace, to join here
Erasmus' lightness with the discretion of the translator.
If to keep a concubine shall be by authority called a light
fault, the multitude of them may make the fault heavy.
By the doctrine of the Paraphrases, every man must
come to the high prick of virtue, or to be extremely

474 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
nought. Which differeth far from the teaching of the
Homihes, and from the truth also.
81 The Paraphrases teacheth thus truly; "more glorious
it is to die for the gospel's sake. Which death, though it
shall be violent and sore, yet it shall not come before the
day. Whensoever it cometh it shall not come without
the providence of God. And by this it cometh to pass,
that if ye endeavour to avoid it, ye cannot." This is the
doctrine, which if it were taken for true, might engender
hke obstinacy in many, as it hath of late in some. Erasmus
teacheth here further than he hath warrant by Scripture.
The Paraphrases in another place doth clearly violate
the text, and untruly handle it, in a matter of tithes,
which your grace is desirous, as appeareth by the Injunc
tions, to have truly'paid. Wherein if Erasmus had said
truth, let truth prevail ; but when he handleth it untruly
it is pity it should be suffered.
Thus have I here reckoned your grace some special
faults, that be Erasmus' own faults, with a great number
that I have not spoken of.
And further your grace shall understand, that he which
hath taken the labours to translate Erasmus into Enghsh,
hath offended sometime, as appeareth plainly, by igno
rance, and sometime of purpose, to put in, leave out, and
change, as he thought best. Wherewith I will not en
cumber your grace, but assure you it is so. And therein
I will grant to your grace, that for every he, that I make
unto your grace, set one hundred pounds fine on my
head, and let me hve here hke a beggar, until my
revenues pay. My words remain in writing, and be
against me matter of record. And so I yield to have me
charged, as the bishop of London was with offering the
farm of his bishopric. Which matter I do remember,
when I wrote this."

NO. XXXVI *.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 475
I remit the reader for the rest of this letter to Winches
ter's ninth letter in Foxe's Acts": this former part of
the letter, which is now exposed to view, having been
by him omitted. [NUMBER XXXVI*.
QUESTIONS PUT CONCERNING SOME ABUSES OF THE MASS,
WITH THE ANSWERS THAT WERE MADE BY MANY BISHOPS
AND DIVINES TO THEM.
i. Whbthbr the sacrament of the altar was instituted to be stillingfleet
received of one man for another, or to be received of every r^S~'rfm"
man for himself ? 1 108. fol. 6.
The sacrament of the altar was not instituted to be Burnet's
received of one man for another, but to be received bv ?Ht- of ^
J Reformat.
every man for himself. vol.ii.App. B. i. No.
a. Whether the receiving of the said sacrament of one man doth ^5- PP- 192
avail and profit any other ? Oxon
The receiving of the said sacrament by one man doth l829-
avail and profit only him that receiveth the same.
3. What is the oblation and sacrifice of Christ in the mass ?
The oblation and sacrifice of Christ in the mass is not
so called, because Christ indeed is there offered and
sacrificed by the priest and the people, (for that was done
but once by himself upon the cross) ; but it is so called,
because it is a memory and representation of that very
true sacrifice and immolation which before was made upon
the cross.
4. Wherein consisteth the mass by Christ's institution ?
The mass, by Christ's institution, consisteth in those
things which be set forth in the evangehsts : Matt. xxvi.
Mark xiv. Luke xxii. 1 Cor. x. and xi.
* [See Foxe's Acts and Monuments, vol. vi. pp. 42-46. ed. Lond
1843-48.]

476 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
j. What time the accustomed order began first in the church,
that the priest alone should receive the sacrament ?
I think the use, that the priest alone did receive the
sacrament without the people, began not within six or
seven hundred years after Christ.
6. Whether it be convenient that the same custom continue still
within this realm ?
I think it more agreeable to the Scripture and primi
tive church, that the first usage should be restored again,
that the people should receive the sacrament with the
priest. 7. Whether it be convenient that masses satisfactory should
continue, that is to say, priests hired to sing for souls de
parted. I think it not convenient that satisfactory masses
should continue.
8. Whether the gospel ought to be taught at the time of the
mass, to the understanding of the people being present ?
I think it very convenient, that the gospel, concerning
the death of Christ and our redemption, should be taught
to the people in the mass.
9. Whether in the mass it were convenient to use such speech as
the people may understand ?
I think it convenient to use the vulgar tongue in the
mass, except in certain secret mysteries, whereof I doubt.
10. When the reservation of the sacrament and the banging up
of the same first began ?
The reservation of the sacrament began, I think, six or
seven hundred years after Christ : the hanging up, I think,
began of late time.
SOME QUESTIONS WITH ANSWERS MADE TO THEM BY THE
BISHOPS OF WORCESTER, CHICHESTER, AND HEREFORD.
Stillingfleet Quest. What or wherein John's fasting:, giving: alms, being: bap-
MSS.Lara- . , &• 6 6 • 6 F
beth Libr. tized, or receiving the sacrament of thanks in England, doth

NO. XXXVI*.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 477
profit and avail Thomas dwelling in Italy, and not knowing 1 108. fol.
what John in England doth ? naj_
Ans. The distance of place doth not let nor hinder the S^tnetf
spiritual communion which is between one and another; Reformat.
so that John and Thomas, wheresoever they be, far and B° '^^'
sundry, or near together, being both lively members of 25- PP-?10
Christ, receive either of other's goodness some com- Oxon.
modify ; although to limit what or wherein, is unsearch
able, and only pertaineth to the knowledge of God.
Quest. Whether the said acts in John do profit them that be in
heaven, and wherein ?
Ans. "Gaudium est in coelo super uno peccatore poeni-
tentiam agente," &c.
Quest. Whether it lieth in the said John to defraud any mem- Worcester.
ber of Christ's body of the benefit of his fasting, alms-deeds, Hereford *'
baptism, or receiving of the sacrament, and to apply the same
benefit to one person more than to another ?
Ans. Charity defraudeth no man of any such benefit that
might come to him ; and it lieth in God only to apply
the same, and not in any man, otherwise than by desire
and prayer; but the better the man is, the more avail
able his prayer is to them for whom he especially
prayeth.
Quest. What thing is the presentation of the body and blood of
Christ in the mass, which you call the oblation and sacrifice of
Christ ? and wherein standetb it, in act, gesture, or words ?
and in what act, gesture, 0r words ?
Ans. The presentation, &c. standeth in such words,
prayers, supplications, and actions, as the priest useth
at the mass, having the body and blood of Christ there
present in the sacrament.
Quest. Is there any rite or prayer not expressed in the Scripture
which Christ used, or commanded at the first institution of

478 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
the mass, which we be now bound to use; and what the
same be ?
Ans. That Christ used rites and prayers at the institution
and distribution of the sacrament, the Scripture de-
clareth : but what rites and prayers they were, we know
not ; but I think that we ought to use such rites and
prayers as the cathohc church hath, and doth uni
formly observe.
Quest. Whether in the primitive church there were any priests
that lived by saying of mass, matins, and even-song, and
praying for souls only ? And whether any such state of
priesthood be allowed in the Scripture, or be meet to be
allowed now ?
Ans. There were priests in the primitive church which
preached not, but exercised themselves in prayer for the
quick and the dead, and other spiritual ministrations in
the church, and accustomably used common prayers
both morning and evening; and such state of priest
hood is not against the Scripture.
Quest. For what cause it were not expedient nor convenient to
have the whole mass in English ?
Ans. This question is answered by Dionyse and Basil
"De Spiritu Sancto;" and also an uniformity of all
churches in that thing is to be kept.
FURTHER QUESTIONS IN REPLY TO THE ABOVE ANSWERS.
StilUngfleet If you cannot tell what or wherein the acts of John can
beth Libr. profit Thomas, being so far distant from him, that he can
II Oriei- never hear °f mm ; why do you then affirm that to be
nal- true, which you cannot tell how, nor wherein it can be
Burnet's ' J '
Hist, of true ?
voUirpY. Whether our prayers for all the souls departed do profit
ii. App. the apostles, prophets, and martyrs ?

NO. XXXVI*.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 479
Whether they know all the acts of every man here in (strype's
„ , -, correc-
earth ; and if not, how do they rejoice or those good acts tioaaj pp,
which they know not ? ed.9Oxon.
Whether our evil deeds do them hurt, as our good 1829.
deeds profit them ?
Whether the presentation of the body and blood of
Christ in the mass do stand in all the words and actions
that the priest useth in the mass ? And if not, then in
which of them it standeth ?
Whether we may change those rites and ceremonies of
the mass, which now we do use ?
Whereby is it known that in the primitive church were
priests which preached not ?
Why may we not as well alter the mass into the
Enghsh tongue, or alter the ceremonies of the same, as
we alter the communion to be under both kinds, which in
other churches is uniformly ministered to the people
under one kind, seeing that the uniformity of all churches
requireth not more the uniformity in one than in the
other ?]

NUMBER XXXVII.
ROGER ASCHAM TO MR. CECYL, GIVING HIM AN ACCOUNT OF
A DISPUTATION IN ST. JOHN'S COLLEGE WHETHER THE
MASS AND THE LORD'S SUPPER BE ALL ONE.
S. P. in Christo Jesu. Omatissime vir. Ante men-MSS. Sr.
sem, aut plus eo, disputatum fuit in hoc collegio more nricke's].
nostro de missa, ipsane coena Dominica fuerit, necne.
Magna sane eruditione haBc questio tractata fuit a Thoma
Jjevero, et Rog. Hutchinsono, quos opinor nosti. Sunt
profecto docti viri. Quidam in academia hanc rem aegre
tulerunt. Hue tandem res perducta est, vel ego potius

480 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
pertractus fui hortatu communi multorum in nostro col-
legio, ut hanc ipsam quaestionem e domesticis parietibus
in pubhcas scholas prseferrem, hoc animo et mstituto, ut
disceremus hbenter et sine rubore a doctis viris, quid e
fontibus sacrae scripturae hbari potuerit ad defendendam
82 missam ; quae non solum summum locum in rehgione et
conscientiis hominum occupat, sed omne fidele propemo-
dum ministerium verbi Dei et sacramentorum, ex usu et
consuetudine Christianorum, abstulit. Rem quietissime
aggressi sumus, communia studia nos inter nos confere-
bamus, Scripturam canonicam nobis proposuimus, cujus
auctoritate totam hanc rem decidi cupiebamus : veteres
canones ineuntis ecclesiae, conciha patrum, decreta pon-
tificum, judicia doctorum, qusestionistarum turbam, re-
centiores omnes, quos potuimus et Germanos et Romanos,
ad hanc rem adhibuimus. Quidam in academia pubhcis
concionibus notabant hoc factum nostrum, et tandem
laborarunt, ut D. Madeuus vicecancellarius, hteris suis
hanc disputationem prohiberet. Nos hbenter paruimus,
ut par fuit; sed aegre tuhmus disputandi facultatem
nobis intercipi, concionandi vero copiam pro hbidine ahis
concedi. Audivimus Cantuariensem nobis iniquiorem fuisse. Nee
mirum est, nam adversarii nostri, cogor invitus acerbiori
voce uti, prudentissime vir, tragicis clamoribus hanc rem
ilh detulerunt. Quod factum illorum majorine mahtia,
aut imperitia institutum fuit dubitari potest. Thomas
enim Aquinas probat missam Dominicam ccenam multis
praerogativis superasse, et longissime ab ea discrepasse
multis notis; sexu, missare enim mulieres non debent:
a coena tamen non excludantur: aetate, vitio parentum,
luxatione membrorum. Nam pueri, nothi et mutilatia
a missae dignitate repelluntur, ad coenae humilitatem reci-
piuntur: et multis ahis modis. Ut siquis affirmaret

NO. XXXVII.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 481
eandem esse missam et cosnam, multo magis exclama-
rent. Sed quid dicam de hiis nostris ? Nihil aliud, nisi quod
" Herodes turbatus est, et tota Hierosolyma cum eo."
Dicunt nos esse praecipites. Certe nemo tarn praeceps est,
quin facile revocari possit; ut calcaribus potius, quam
habenis tota Cantabrigia egeat.
Sed quod institui tibi narrare, quanquam disputatio
nostra fuerit prohibita, studia tamen nostra in eadem re
quodammodo aucta sunt. Scripsimus enim fere justum
librum de missa, quem brevi oflerre instituimus D. Pro-
tectori, nisi tibi et magistro Checo aliter visum fuerit.
Quantum ad tractationem rei pertinet, vellem ut judi
cium tuum, non sermoni ahorum, sed ipsi rei reservare
vehs. Neque hoc dicimus, quia de nobis aliquid polhceri
audemus, sed quia veremur, ne certi homines nimis stu-
deant illud impedire quovis modo, quod ipsi non probant.
Legimus sanctissimas confessiones reginae nostrae cum
tua eloquentissima epistola. Utinam aliquid temporis tui
ad excolendam Anglicanam linguam impartire velis, ut
homines intelhgerent et nostram linguam omnes eloquen-
tiae numeros facile admittere. Literae magistri Checi ad
collegium nostrum fuerunt omnibus nobis gratissimae,
ubi minimis verbis maxima benevolentia, et ejus et tua,
comprehensa fuit. D. protectoris literae ad acad. a te
scriptae mirifice nos omnes delectarunt. Commune votum
est apud nos, ut Cantabrigia ahquando, imo brevissime,
sentiat Joannem Checum praepositum regh collegii. Epis-
copus ille1 nihil prodest studiis, vellem ut non obesset.
Et hoc non dico ad aucupium cujusvis gratiae, sed ad
commodum totius academiae. Plurima sunt, quae nos sic
sentire cogunt, et plura tua prudentia videt. Nos sic
amici inter nos communicamus, fortasse non pruden-
" t " Daius Cicestrensis."
CRANMER, VOL. II. I i

482 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
tissime, cautissime tamen : et quod minimum est, valde
83 amanter. Cogita de hac re quid vis, promove tamen earn
quantum potes. Nimis molestus sum. Vale kv Xpto-ra.
Quinto Januarii, 1548. E Coll. D. Joan. Cant.
Dignitatis tuae studiosiss. R. Aschamus.
Ornatissimo viro magistro Guhelmo Cicello
supplicum hbellorum magistro.

NUMBER XXXVIII.
THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE TO THE ARCHBISHOP.
Aschami Aliquid a te suppliciter petere, cum tu omnia nobis
lubenter tribuis, doctissime praesul, non inane et superva-
caneum negotium, sed gratae voluntatis debitum potius
officium esse ducimus. Rogamus igitur te, ut in hoc se-
natu vestro, privilegia nostra confirmentur. Quantum
Reipu. interest, ut doctrinae ratio haberetur, omnes fere
intelhgunt : quantum vero purae rehgionis interest, tu
unus plus universis ahis animadvertis : scis enim tu, quod
annis abhinc quingentis, aut plus eo, cognitio hterarum,
regum vitio, a quibus ah debuerat, e conspectu hominum
sese abducere, et in tenebras relabi coepit. In quibus tem-
poribus sic cahgine obductis, sic ignorantia involutis, aper
ille singularis de sylva, supra modum depopulatus est vi-
neam Jesu Christi, non proculcans solum reges terrae, et
imperium sibi collocans mundi : sed ita invasit erupitque
in sanctam sedem, et templum conscientiae, ut nulli fere
nunc sint mores [hominum], nulla institutio vitae, nullus
caeremoniarum ritus, nullum ecclesiae sacramentum, nul
lum Christi vestigium, quod non sit ejus aut fulmine pros-
tratum, aut halitu foedatum : quod non sit, (ut mitius, sed
significantius cum Divo Paulo loquamur), prudentia hu-
» [Epist. Rog. Aschami. pp. 314, 315. ed. Lond. 1590.]

NO. XXXVIII.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 483
mans f8rjko0pt]o-Kelas fcedissime corruptum, et constupra-
tum. Haec nox disciplinarum, et ignoratio vocem Domini
nobis abstulit, et humanae doctrinae imperium, in illam
hbidinem evexit, ut pro vero cultu Dei, recto divinissima-
rum rerum usu, integra et pura vitae consuetudine, hypo-
crisis, idololatria, et adulterium cervicibus hominum astu-
tissime imponeretur. Hanc inscientiae pestem libentius
commemoramus, quod nunc in magnam spem ducimur
constituendae de integro dignitatis hterarum, in hhs prae-
sertim temporibus, cum omnia ad veram religionem illus
trandam, a qua praeclara docrrina abesse certe non potest,
nurifice comparata sunt. Et cum prudentia tua ad ver-
bum Dei restituendum, divinitus sit et nunc excitata, et
diu reservata : non dubitamus, quin omnem operam et au-
thoritatem tuam, ad salutem etiam hterarum continendam
collaturus sis: commotus aliquid certe vel hac ratione,
quod nulla hoc tempore literis vel insperata clades, vel ex-
pectata commoditas accidere potest, cujus tu non aut
author, ad magnam commendationem : aut particeps ad
ahquam reprehensionem voce ac sermone omnium jacta-
tus eris. D. Jesus, &c.

NUMBER XXXIX. 84
RICHARD SMITH'S, D. D. RECANTATION OF HIS BOOKS.
In my book of traditions I said and affirmed, that icon's
Christ and his apostles taught and left to the church [ptm.'vol.
many things without writing, which we must both beheve gdf£' 2]1"
steadfastly, and also fulfil obediently, under pain of dam- XS64]
nation ever to endure. Among the which I rehearsed by
name a great number to be obeyed, kept, and followed :
as, the observation of Lent from flesh or wine ; the keep
ing of the sacrament in the pix; the receiving [of] it at the
i i2

484 MEMORIALS OF [append.
priest's hands ; the hallowing of the water in the font ;
the thrice dipping of the child in the water at the chris
tening; the putting on of the chrism; the consecration
of the oil ; the anointing of the christened child [ren] ;
the hallowing of the altars; the praying toward the
east; the censing of the altar; the washing of the
hands ; the saying of " Confiteor ;" the lifting up of the
sacrament at mass; the making of holy water; that
the twelve apostles, every man a piece for his portion,
made the Creed; and many more beside these. And
after hke sort I spake of canons, decrees, and ordinances
of bishops and general councils. Now I do confess the
said doctrine, as concerning the observing of the said tra
ditions [under that pain], to be false, and tyrannical, and
unjust, unlawful, and untrue burden of men's consciences
not fit to be taught, preached, or defended.
There be many things ascribed to the apostles, and
called Traditions, deduced from the time of the apostles,
and read in the name of old authors, and set forth under
the pretensed title of their name, which be both feigned,
forged, and nothing true, full of superstition and untruth,
feigned by them which would magnify their [own] power
and authority; as is the epistles of Clemens, Anacletus,
Evaristus, and Fabianus and others, which are set forth by
the bishop of Rome and his accomphces, which be forged,
feigned, and of none authority, nor to be beheved, but
counterfeited by them ; who, with the colour of antiquity,
would magnify that usurped power of the bishop of Rome.
And now concerning another book which I made of the
sacrifice of the mass ; where the most chief and prmcipal
article of our faith, and most directly pertaining to the
redemption of our sins and to our salvation, is, that our
Saviour Christ Jesus, by his most precious death, and
effusion of his most precious blood upon the cross, did

NO

XXXIX.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 485

redeem mankind, taking away our sins, pacifying the
indignation of his Father, and cancelling the obligation
that was against us. In which sacrifice-making unto his
Father, our said Saviour Jesus Christ, as St. Paul saith
plainly to the Hebrews, was not a priest after the order of
Aaron, forasmuch as he was of another tribe : and also,
that priesthood was imperfect and unprofitable, bringing
nothing to perfection. But our Saviour Christ made his
sacrifice upon the cross perfectly, absolutely, and with the
most highest perfection that could be, so much that after
that one oblation and sacrifice for sin, made by him but
once only, neither he nor any other creature should at
any time after make any more oblations for the same. 85
And for that St. Paul saith, he was called an eternal
priest after the order of Melchisedec, and not of Aaron.
This faith ought every man and woman undoubtedly to
beheve, and openly to profess, upon pain of everlasting
damnation ; and also to die in this profession, if case shall
so require. The which most wholesome and most neces
sary doctrine of our faith I not diligently considering, as
many times to right great clerks and learned men in
much writing in hke matters it hath chanced to say too
far, the infinnity and weakness of men being such, that
seldom in many words error hath escaped : so in my book
of the sacrifice of the mass, I did incircumspectly and
rashly write and set forth to the people, that Christ was
not a priest after the order of Melchisedec, when he
offered himself upon the cross to his Father for our sins,
but was a priest after the order of Aaron. And that
when Christ did offer his own body to his Father after the
order of Melchisedec, to appease his wrath, it may not
be understood of the sacrifice of the cross, but of the
sacrfice that Christ made at his maundy in form of bread
and wine. To the which indeed St. Paul's doctrine is

486 MEMORIALS OF [append.
contrary, both in other places and in the epistle " Ad
Hebraeos" very manifestly. Against whom, (who without
doubt had the very spirit of God), neither it becometh,
nor I will not willingly teach or defend any thing.
Wherefore ye shall impute that, good audience, to the
frailty of man's nature, and to my negligent marking,
having at that time rather a respect to a fantasy that
then I had in my mind, than to the true and infallible
doctrine of Scripture.
And moreover in the same my book I said not only
that the sacrifice of the mass is the selfsame substance of
Christ, but also the selfsame oblation or offering of our
Saviour Christ's very flesh and blood, which himself once
offered to his Father on the cross to appease his wrath :
and that the priests do continually and daily in the mass
offer not only the selfsame body of Christ, but also to the
same effect that Christ did offer himself to his Father at
his maundy. Of the which words and doctrine, if they be
not very warily and circumspectly read, and more favour
ably taken than the words as they he may well bear, it
might be gathered that priests herein be equal with
Christ. Priests of the order of Melchisedec, appeasing
the wrath and indignation of the Father of heaven, cruci
fying or offering Christ to the same effect that Christ in
his own person did upon the cross, is a blasphemy into
lerable to be heard of Christian* ears. For Christ, as St.
Paul saith, was but once offered, once gave up himseK for
the redemption of our sins on Good Friday upon the
cross ; nor never before nor after was offered for us, but
in a sacrament and as a commemoration of the same.
And so of the maundy, or supper of the Lord, Christ him
self saith, " Haec quotiescunque feceritis, in meam com-
memorationem facietis." Once he died for our sins, and
once again he rose for our justification. He dieth no

NO. XXXIX.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 487
more. And his sacrifice was so good, so full, so pleasant,
so precious to God, that there needed no more oblations
to appease God, not only for the sins past, but also for all
the sins to the day of doom. There need no more sacri
fices, no more offerers, but as having a respect and a
remembrance of that most holy, most perfect, and most
entire lamb, then and for ever offered up for us.
But these things aforesaid, I cannot deny but they were 86
spoken of me, and written. And as I do not now hke
them, so, at the example of St. Austin and other good
doctors, I am not ashamed to retract them, and call them
again and condemn them. For when I followed mine
own invention, not directed by Scripture, I began, as the
nature of man is, to wander, and at the last went clean
contrary to God's word. Wherefore I heartily exhort
every man, as touching matters of faith, to found the
same upon God's certain, true, and infallible word; lest
by doing the contrary they fall into superstition, idolatry,
and other manifold errors, as myself and many other have
done. Wherefore these my two books, the one "ofthe sacrifice
ofthe mass," and the other "of the traditions unwritten,"
in those points before rehearsed, and all other wherein they
be not full consonant to Scripture, I forsake and renounce
as false, erroneous, and against the true word of God;
requiring the good Christian reader, whosoever shall
read them, to give no further credence to them than I
would myself: that is, not to take as undoubted truth
all that is therein written, but as written of a man that
some time falleth ; to be so far true as they be consonant
to Scripture : where they be not against Scripture, to be
human persuasion, which may either be so or not so, as
the greater reason shall lead ; where they be not conso
nant to Scripture, to be erroneous and false ; and that I

488 MEMORIALS OF [append.
much lament and am sorry that I wrote them in those
points. And I desire every man that hath any of the said
books to beware of them, and to give no credence to them
in all such things in them written as be not consonant to
the Scripture, as they will avoid occasion of error, and
tender the truth of God's word and his glory. To whom
be laud, praise, and honour. Amen.

[NUMBER XXXIX*.
THE SENTENCE AGAINST JOAN OF KENT, WITH THE CERTIFI
CATE MADE UPON IT.
Regist. In Dei nomine, Amen. Nos Thomas, permissione divina
74 b—75 b. Cantuarien. archiepiscopus, totius Anghae primas et me-
tropohtanus, Thomas Smyth, miles, Wilhelmus Cooke, de-
canus de arcubus, Hugo Latimer, sacrae theologiae professor,
et Richardus Lyell, legum doctor, illustrissimi, invictissimi
in Christo principis et domini nostri domini Edwardi Sexti,
Dei gratia Anghae, Franciae, et Hiberniae regis, fidei defen-
soris et in terra ecclesiae Anghcane et Hibernice supremi
capitis, cognitores, inquisitores, judices et commissarii, per
literas suas regias patentes, dat. duodecimo die mensis
Aprihs, anno regni sui felicissimi tertio, sufficienter et
legitime deputati in quodam hereticae pravitatis negotio,
contra te Joannam Bocher, ahas nuneupatam Joannam
de Kente, coram nobis in judicio personaliter compa-
rentem, et nobis super haeretica pravitate, juxta et se
cundum commissionem dicti domini nostri regis detectam
et declaratam, ac in ea parte apud bonos et graves notorie
et publice, diffamatam, rite et legitime procedentes, audi-
tis, visis, intellectis, cognitis, rimatis, et matura dehbera-
tione discussis et ponderatis dicti negotii meritis et cir-
cumstantiis, servatisque in omnibus et per omnia in eodem
negotio de jure servandis in quomodolibet requisitis, judi-

NO. XXXIX*.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 489
ciahter et pro tribunali sedentes, Christi nomine invocato
ac ipsum solum Deum prae ocuhs nostris habentes ; quia
per acta inactitata, deducta, probata, confessata, ac per te
saepius coram nobis in eodem negotio recognita, comperi-
mus et clare invenimus te, turn per confessiones, turn per
recognitiones tuas coram nobis judicialiter factas, nefan-
dum et intollerabilem errorem, haeresim damnatam et
scandalosam opinionem subscriptam, juri divino et catho-
hcae fidei obviantem, contrariam et repugnantem; viz.
" That you beheve that the Word was made flesh in the
Virgin's belly; but that Christ took flesh of the Virgin,
you beheve not ; because the flesh of the Virgin, being the
outward man, was sinfully gotten and born in sin; but
the Word, by the consent of the inward man of the Virgin,
was made flesh;" quam quidem errorem, haeresim dam
natam et scandalosam opinionem, juri divino et fidei ca-
thohcae obviantem, contrariam et repugnantem, coram
nobis tam in judicio, quam extra animo obstinato, perti-
naci et indurato arroganter, pertinaciter, et obstinate,
etiam non sine fastu, asseruisti, tenuisti, affirmasti, et
dixisti, atque sic credere, tenere, affirmare, et dicere
velle, paribus obstinacia, pertinacia, mahcia, quoque et
mira cordis caecitate etiam amrmasti ; idcirco nos Thomas,
archiepiscopus, primas et metropolitanus, ac commissarius
regius antedictus, tam de ahorum collegatum nostrorum,
nobis in hac parte assidentium et assistentium consensu
et assensu expressis; quum etiam de et cum consilio et
judicio jurisperitorum et sacrarum hterarum professorum,
cum quibus convocavimus in hac parte, te Joannam Bo
cher, ahas Joannam de Kente praedictam de meritis,
culpis, obstinaciis et contumaciis, per tuam nefandam et
damnabilem pertinaciam multiphciter contractis, incursis,
et aggravatis, de et super hujusmodi destestabili et hor-
rendo haereticae privitatis reatu confessam, ad ecclesiae

490 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
unitatem redire nolentem, haereticamque opinionem cre-
dentem, praemissorum praetextu fuisse et esse, cum animi
dolore et cordis amaritudine judicamus, teque ex nunc
tanquam pertinacem et obstinatam haereticam, judicio sive
curiae seculari ad omnem juris effectum, qui exinde sequi
debeat, aut poterit, relinquendam fore decernimus et de-
claramus, et sic per praesentes de facto rehnquimus ; teque
Joannam Bocher, alias Joannam de Kent, memoratam,
(uti praefertur), haereticam, pertinacem, et obstinatam in
majoris excommunicationis sententiam occasione praemis
sorum incidisse, et incurrisse, necnon excommunicatam
fuisse et esse, etiam sententiahter et definitive pronun-
ciamus et declaramus, per hanc nostram sententiam dif-
finitivam, quam ferimus et promulgamus in his scriptis.
Lecta fuit hujusmodi suprascripta sententia per praenomi-
natum, reverendum, in Christo patrem Thomam Cantuar.
archiepiscopum, dieMartis, viz. ultimo die mensis Aprilis,
anno Domini millesimo quingentessimo quadragesimo nono,
regnique domini nostri regis Edwardi Sixti anno tertio, in
capella beatae Marias infra ecclesiam cathedralem divi
Pauh, London., assidentibus dicto reverendissimo patri,
Thoma Smyth, mihte, Wilhelmo Cooke, decano de arcu-
bus, Hugono Latimer, sacrae theologiae professore, et Ri-
chardo Lyell, legum doctore, commissariis regiis huic sen
tential consentien., presentibus tunc et ibidem, ac pre-
missa viden. et audientibus venerabihbus viris, Wilhelmo
Yorke et Joanne Cliffe, militibus et vicecomitibus, Lon
don., Clemente Smyth, Edwardo Hastings, militibus,
Thoma Huse, armigero, Thoma Argall, generoso, Wil
helmo Walker, et Joanne Gregory, notariis publicis.
Sermo factus domino regi contra Joannam Bocher, alias
dictam, Joannam de Kent pro brachio seculari.
Illustrissimo et invictissimo in Christo principi, domino

NO. XXXIX*.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 491
nostro domino Edwardo Sexto, Dei gratia Angliae, Franciae,
et Hiberniae regi, fidei defensori, et in terra ecclesiae An-
glicane et Hibernice supremo capiti, Thomas, permissione
divina Cantuarien. archiepiscopus, totius Angliae primas
et metropohtanus, Thomas Smyth, miles, Wilhelmus
Cooke, decanus de arcubus, Hugo Latimer, theologiae
professor, et Richardus Lyell, legum doctor, vestrae cel-
situdinis cognitores inquisitores, judices, et commissarii,
per hteras vestras regias patentes gerentes, dat. 12° die
Aprilis, anno regni vestri felicissimi tertio, sufficienter et
legitime deputati honorem et perpetuam fcelicitatem in eo,
per quem reges regnant et principes dominantur. Vestrae
regiae celsitudini, tenore praesentium significamus, quod nos
et adversus quandam Joannam Bocher, alias diet am Jo
annam de Kent, subditam vestram de et super nefando
crimine haereseos ac detestanda anabaptistarum secta apud
bonos et graves enormiter diffamatam, et super reatu ea-
rundem nobis detectam, delatam et denunciatam, rite et
legitime juxta hterarum vestrarum regiarum commissio-
nahum exigentiam, et tenorem procedentes, eandem Joan
nam, per nos examinatam, comperimus et invenimus erro-
res, haereses, damnatas et scandalosas opiniones cathohcae
Christi fidei obviantes, contrarias et repugnantes, non-
modo medio juramento suo corporah coram nobis prestito
confessam fuisse, affirmasse, defendisse, et eisdem firmiter
credidisse; verunetiam easdem sceleratas opiniones, errores,
haereses, et damnatas opiniones pertinaciter animo indurato
saepenumero manutenuisse, defendisse et in eisdem perman-
sisse, et ab eisdem nullo modo resipuisse, nee resipiscere
curasse; sed ad sanctae matris ecclesiae gremium redire pe-
nitus neglexisse : ideo, cum animi amaritudine et cordis
dolore, eandem Joannam, saepius monitam et per nos ad
ecclesiae unitatem redire hortatam, salutaribus nostris mo-
nitis parere omnino spernentem, de et cum consensu col-

492 MEMORIALS OF [append.
legarum nostrorum, tanquam ovem morbidam a grege
Domini, (ne alios viros subditos sua contagione inficiat),
ejiciendam et eliminandam fore decrevimus, ipsamque Jo
annam occasione iniquitatis suae inveteratae, hujusmodi
haereticam ac haereticis opinionibus credentem, mediante
nostra sententia difiinitiva, pronunciavimus et decrevimus.
Cum igitur sancta mater ecclesia non habeat, quod ulte-
rius facere et exequi debeat, in hac parte vestrae regiae
subhmitati et brachio vestro seculari dictam haereticam
et relapsam rehnquimus, condigna animadversione plec-
tandam. In cujus rei testimonium, nos Thomas archie
piscopus, primas, metropohtanus, ac commissarius vester
humilhmus supradictus, de consensu collegarum nostro
rum, hie se subscribentium, sigillum nostrum archiepis-
copale praesentibus apponi fecimus. Dat. ultimo die
mensis Aprihs, anno Domini millesimo quingentessimo
quadragesimo nono, et regni vestri fehcissimi anno
tertio.J
[NUMBER XXXIX**.
ARTICLES TO BE INQUIRED OF IN THE VISITATIONS TO BE
HAD WITHIN THE DIOCESE OF CANTERBURY, IN THE SECOND
YEAR OF THE REIGN OF OUR DREAD SOVEREIGN LORD, ED
WARD THE SIXTH, BY THE GRACE OF GOD, KING OF ENG
LAND, FRANCE, AND IRELAND, DEFENDER OF THE FAITH,
AND IN EARTH OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND, AND ALSO OF
IRELAND, THE SUPREME HEAD.
Wilkins' First, whether parsons, vicars, and curates, and every
vol?!"™. °f them, have purely and sincerely, without colour or dis-
23-26. simulation, four times in the year at the least, preached
Sparrow s . r
Collection against the usurped power, pretended authority and juris-
&c. pp^sl diction of the bishop of Rome.
£0^684 item; Whether they have preached and declared hke
wise four times in the year at the least, that the king's

NO. XXXIX**.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 493
majesty's power, authority, and pre-eminence, within his
realms and dominions, is the highest power under God.
Item, Whether any person hath by writing, cyphering,
preaching or teaching, deed or act, obstinately holden and
stand with to extol, set forth, maintain, or defend the au
thority, jurisdiction, or power of the bishop of Rome or of
his see heretofore claimed and usurped, or by any pretence,
obstinately or maliciously invented any thing for the ex
tolling of the same, or any part thereof.
Item, Whether in their common prayers they use not
the collects made for the king, and make not special men
tion of his majesty's name in the same.
Item, Whether they do not every Sunday and holyday,
with the collects of the Enghsh procession, say the prayer
set forth by the king's majesty for peace between England
and Scotland.
Item, Whether they have not removed, taken away, and
utterly extincted and destroyed in their churches, chapels,
and houses, all images, all shrines, coverings of shrines, all
tables, candlesticks, trindals or rolls of wax, pictures, paint
ings, and all other monuments of feigned miracles, pilgrim
ages, idolatry, and superstition, so that there remain no me
mory of the same in walls, glass windows, or elsewhere.
Item, Whether they have exhorted, moved, and stirred
their parishioners to do the like in every of their houses.
Item, Whether they have declared to their parishioners
the articles concerning the abrogation of certain superfluous
holydays, and done their endeavour to persuade the said
parishioners to keep and observe the same articles inviola
bly; and whether any of those abrogate days have been
kept as holydays, and by whose occasion they were so kept.
Item, Whether they have diligently, duly, and reve
rently ministered the sacraments in their cures.
Item, Whether they have preached, or caused to be preach-

494 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
ed, purely and sincerely, the word of God, in every of their
cures every quarter of the year once at the least, exhort
ing their parishioners to works commanded by the Scrip
ture, and not to works devised by men's fantasies besides
Scripture, as wearing or praying upon beads, or such-like.
Item, Whether they suffer any torches, candles, tapers,
or any other lights to be in your churches, but only two
lights upon the high altar.
Item, Whether they have not every holyday, when they
have no sermon, immediately after the gospel, openly,
plainly, and distinctly, recited to their parishioners in the
pulpit, the " Pater Noster," the Creed, and the Ten Com
mandments in Enghsh.
Item, Whether every Lent they examine such persons
as come to confession to them, whether they can recite the
"Pater Noster," the Articles of our faith, and the Ten Com
mandments in Enghsh.
Item, Whether they have charged fathers and mothers,
masters and governors of youth, to bring them up in some
virtuous study and occupation.
Item, Whether such beneficed men, as be lawfully ab
sent from their benefices, do leave their cure to a rude
and unlearned person, and not an honest, well-learned,
and expert curate, which can and will teach you whole
some doctrine.
Item, Whether in every cure they have, they have pro
vided one book of the whole Bible of the largest volume
in Enghsh, and the Paraphrasis of Erasmus also in Eng
lish upon the Gospels, and set up the same in some con
venient place in the church, where their parishioners may
most commodiously resort to the same.
Item, Whether they have discouraged any person from
reading of any part of the Bible, either in Latin or Eng
lish, but rather comforted and exhorted every person to

NO. XXXIX**.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 495
read the same, as the very lively word of God, and the
special food of man's soul.
Item, Whether parsons, vicars, curates, and other priests,
be common haunters and resorters to taverns or ale-houses,
giving themselves to drinking, rioting, or playing at un
lawful games, and do not occupy themselves in the read
ing or hearing of some part of holy Scripture, or in some
other godly exercise.
Item, Whether they have admitted any man to preach
in their cures, not being lawfully hcensed thereunto, or
have refused or denied such to preach as have been hcensed
accordingly. Item, Whether they which have heretofore declared to
their parishioners any thing to the extolling or setting
forth of pilgrimages, rehcs, or images, or lighting of can
dles, kissing, kneeling, decking ofthe same images, or any
such superstition, have not openly recanted and reproved
the same.
Item, Whether they have one book or register safely
kept, wherem they write the day of every wedding, chris
tening, and burying.
Item, Whether they have exhorted the people to obe
dience to the king's majesty and his ministers, and to
charity and love one to another.
Item, Whether they have admonished their parishioners,
that they ought not to presume to receive the sacrament
of the body and blood of Christ before they can perfectly
rehearse the " Pater Noster," the Articles of the faith, and
the Ten Commandments in English.
Item, Whether they have declared, and to their wits
and power have persuaded the people, that the manner
and kind of fasting in Lent, and other days in the year,
is but a mere positive law, and that therefore all persons,
having just cause of sickness, or other necessity, or being

496 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
licensed by the king's majesty, may moderately eat all
kind of meats without grudge or scruple of conscience.
Item, Whether they be resident upon their benefices,
and keep hospitahty, or no ; and if they be absent, or keep
no hospitahty, whether they do make due distributions
among the poor parishioners or not.
Item, Whether parsons, vicars, clerks, and other bene
ficed men, having yearly to dispend an hundred pound, do
not find competently one scholar in the university of Cam
bridge or Oxford, or some grammar school, and for as
many hundred pounds as every of them may dispend, so
many scholars likewise to be found by them, and what
be their names that they so find.
Item, Whether proprietaries, parsons, vicars, and clerks,
having churches, chapels, or mansions, do keep their chan
cels, rectories, vicarages, and all other houses appertain
ing to them in due reparations.
Item, Whether they have counselled or moved their
parishioners rather to pray in a tongue not known than
in English, or to put their trust in a prescribed number
of prayers, as in saying over a number of beads, or other
like. Item, Whether they have read the king's majesty's In
junctions every quarter of the year, the first holyday of
the same quarter.
Item, whether the parsons, vicars, curates, and other
priests, being under the degree of a bachelor of divinity,
have of their own the New Testament both in Latin
and Enghsh, and the Paraphrase of Erasmus upon the
same. Item, Whether within every church he that ministereth
hath read or cause to be read the epistle and gospel in
Enghsh, and not in Latin, either in the pulpit or some
other meet place, so as the people may hear the same.

NO. XXXIX**.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 497
Item, Whether every Sunday and holyday at matins they
have read or cause to be read plainly and distinctly in the
said place, one chapter of the New Testament in Enghsh,
immediately after the lessons, and at even-song after "Mag
nificat," one chapter of the Old Testament.
Item, Whether they have not at matins omitted three
lessons when nine should have been read in the church,
and at even-song the responds with all the memories.
Item, whether they have declared to their parishioners,
that St. Mark's day, and the evens of the abrogate holy-
days should not be fasted.
Item, Whether they have the procession-book in Eng
hsh, and have said or sung the said litany in any other
place but upon their knees in the midst of their church ;
and whether they use any other procession, or omit the
said litany at any time, or say it or sing it in such sort as
the people cannot understand the same.
Item, Whether they have put out of their church-books
this word " Papa," and the name and service of Thomas
Becket, and prayers having rubrics containing pardons
or indulgences, and all other superstitious legends and
prayers. Item, Whether they bid not the beads according to the
order appointed by the king's majesty.
Item, Whether they have opened and declared unto you
the true use of ceremonies, that is to say, that they be no
workers nor works of salvation, but only outward signs
and tokens to put us in remembrance of things of higher
perfection. Item, Whether they have taught and declared to their
parishioners, that they may with a safe and quiet con
science in the time of harvest, labour upon the holy and
festival days, and if super stitiously they abstain from
CRANMER, VOL. II. K k

498 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
working upon those days, that then they do grievously
offend and displease God.
Item, Whether they have admitted any person to the
communion, being openly known to be out of charity with
their neighbours.
Item, Whether the deans, archdeacons, masters of
hospitals, and prebendaries, have preached by themselves
personally twice every year at the least.
Item, Whether they have provided and have a strong
chest for the poor men's box, and set and fastened the
same near to their high altar.
Item, Whether they have diligently called upon, ex
horted, and moved their parishioners, and specially when
they make their testaments, to give to the said poor men's
box, and to bestow that upon the poor chest, which they
were wont to bestow upon pardons, pilgrimages, trentals,
masses satisfactory, decking of images, offering of candles,
giving to friars, and upon other hke blind devotions.
Item, Whether they have denied to visit the sick, or
bury the dead, being brought to the church.
Item, Whether they have bought their benefices, or
come to them by fraud or deceit.
Item, Whether they have every Sunday, when the
people be most gathered, read one of the homihes in
order as they stand in the book set forth by the king's
majesty. Item, Whether they do not omit prime and hours, when
they have any sermon or homily.
Item, Whether they have said or sung any mass, in
any oratory, chapel, or any man's house, not being hal
lowed. Item, Whether they have given open monition to their
parishioners that they should not wear beads, nor pray
upon them.

NO. XXXIX**.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 499
Item, Whether they have moved their parishioners,
lying upon their death-beds, or at any other time, to
bestow any part of their substance upon trentals, masses
satisfactory, or any such blind devotions.
Item, Whether they take any trentals or other masses
satisfactory to say or sing for the quick or the dead.
Item, Whether they have given open monition to their
parishioners to detect and present to their ordinary all
adulterers and fornicators, and such men as have two
wives hving, and such women as have two husbands
hving within their parishes.
Item, Whether they have not monished their parishioners
openly, that they should not sell, give, nor otherwise
ahenate any of their churches' goods.
Item, Whether they, or any of them do keep more
benefices, and other ecclesiastical promotions, than they
ought to do, not having sufficient hcense and dispensations
thereunto, and how many they be, and their names.
Item, Whether they minister the communion any other
ways than only after such form and manner as is set forth
by the king's majesty in the book of the communion.
Item, Whether they hallowed and dehvered to the
people any candles upon Candlemas-day, and ashes upon
Ash- Wednesday, or any palms upon Palm-Sunday last past.
Item, Whether they had upon Good-Friday last past,
the sepulchres with their lights, having the sacrament
therein. Item, Whether they upon Easter-even last past hallowed
the font, fire, or paschal, or had any paschal set up, or
burning in their churches.
Item, Whether your parsons and vicars have admitted
any curates to serve their cures, which were not first
examined and allowed either by my lord of Canterbury,
master archdeacon, or their officers.
k k3

500 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
Item, Whether you know any person within your parish
or elsewhere, that is a letter of the word of God to be
read in English, or sincerely preached, or of the execution
of the king's majesty's Injunctions, or other his majesty's
proceedings in matters of rehgion.
Item, Whether every parish have provided a chest with
two locks, (and keys), for the book of wedding, christening,
and burying.
Item, Whether in the time of the litany or any other
common prayer, in the time of the sermon or homily, and
when the priest readeth the Scripture to the parishioners,
any person have departed out of the church without a
just and necessary cause.
Item, Whether any bells have been knolled or rung at
the time of the premises.
Item, Whether any person hath abused the ceremonies,
as in casting holy water upon his bed, or bearing about
him holy bread, St. John's Gospel, ringing of holy bells,
or keeping of private holydays, as tailors, bakers, brewers,
smiths, shoemakers, and such other.
Item, Whether the money coming and rising of any
cattle, or other moveable stocks of the church, and money
given or bequeathed to the finding of torches, hghts,
tapers, or lamps, (not paid out of any lands), have not
been employed to the poor men's chest.
Item, Who hath the said stocks and money in their
hands, and what be their names.
Item, Whether any undiscreet persons do uncharitably
contemn and abuse priests and ministers of the church.
Item, Whether they that understand not the Latin do
pray upon any primer but the Enghsh primer, set forth
by the king's majesty's authority; and whether they that
understand Latin, do use any other than the Latin primer,
set forth by like authority.

NO.XXXIX**.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 501
Item, Whether there be any other grammar taught in
any other school within this diocese, than that which is
set forth by the king's majesty.
Item, Whether any person keep their church holyday,
and the dedication day, any otherwise, or at any other
time than is appointed by the king's majesty.
Item, Whether the service in the church be done at
due and convenient hours.
Item, Whether any have used to commune, jangle, and
talk in the church in the time of the common prayer,
readmg of the homily, preaching, reading or declaring of
the Scripture.
Item, Whether any have wilfully maintained and de
fended any heresies, errors, or false opinions, contrary to
the faith of Christ, and holy Scripture.
Item, Whether any be common drunkards, swearers, or
blasphemers of the name of God.
Item, Whether any have committed adultery, forni
cation, or incest, or be common bawds, and receivers of
such evil persons, or vehemently suspected of any of the
premises. Item, Whether any be brawlers, slanderers, chiders,
scolders, and sowers of discord between one person and
another. Item, Whether you know any that use charms, sorcery,
enchantments, witchcraft, soothsaying, or any like craft
invented by the devil.
Item, Whether the churches, pulpits, and other neces
saries appertaining to the same, be sufficiently re
paired. Item, Whether you know any, that in contempt of
your own parish church do resort to any other church.
Item, Whether any inn-holders or ale-house keepers do
use commonly to sell meat and drink in the time of

502 MEMORIALS OF [append.
common prayer, preaching, or reading of the homihes,
or Scripture.
Item, Whether you know any to be married within the
degrees prohibited by the laws of God, or that be separated
or divorced without a just cause, allowed by the law of
God, and whether any such have married again.
Item, Whether you know any to have made privy con
tracts of matrimony, not calling two or more thereunto.
Item, Whether they have married solemnly, the banns
not first lawfully asked.
Item, Whether you know any executors or adminis
trators of dead men's goods, which do not bestow such of
the said goods as were given and bequeathed, or appointed
to be distributed among the poor people, repairing of
highways, finding of poor scholars, or marrying of poor
maids, or such other like charitable deeds.
Item, Whether any do contemn married priests, and for
that they be married will not receive the communion 01
other sacraments at their hands.
Item, Whether you know any that keep in their houses
undefaced any abused or feigned images, any tables,
pictures, paintings, or other monuments of feigned mi
racles, pilgrimages, idolatry, or superstition.]

NUMBER XL.

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER S ANSWERS TO THE FIFTEEN ARTI
CLES OF THE REBELS, DEVON, ANNO 1549 h.
MSS. When I first read your request, O ignorant men of
C.C.C.C.

cn-pp. 33 7.

h [The text follows that of foot. See Foxe's Acts and Mo-
Strype, and has been collated with nnments, p. 1305 et seqq. ed. Lond.
the C.C.C.C. MS., of which the 1583; Burnet's Hist, of Reformat.
different readings are given at the vol. ii. p. 237-243. ed. Oxon. 1829;

NO. XL.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 508
Devonshire and Cornwall, straightways came to my mind 408. Ori-
a request, which James and John made unto Christ ; to holograph.
whom Christ answered : " You ask you wot not what." Todd's Life
of abp.
Even so thought I of you, as soon as ever I heard your Cranmer,
articles, that you were deceived by some crafty papist >, ^,3^'
which devised those articles for you, to make you ask you
wist not what.
As for the devisers of your articles, if they understand
them, I may not call them ignorant persons, but, as they
be indeed, most rank papists, and wilful traitors and ad
versaries, both to God and to our sovereign lord the king,
and to the whole realm. But I cannot be persuaded so to
think of you, that in your hearts willingly you be papists
and traitors ; but that those that be such have craftily
seduced you, being simple and unlearned people, to ask
you wot not what.
Wherefore, my duty unto God, and the pity that I have
of your ignorance, move me now at this time to open
plainly and particularly your own articles unto you, that 87
you may understand them, and no longer be deceived.
In your first article you require, that all the general
councils, and holy decrees of our forefathers, may be
observed and kept, and whosoever shall agaihsay them
to be holden as heretics.
This you all ask, but what you ask, I dare say k, very
few or none of you understand. For how many of you, I
pray you, do know certainly which be called the general
councils !, and holy decrees of the fathers, and what is in

Holinshed's Chronicles, vol. iii. p. l [See Speech on the Authority
1002. TheheadingintheC.C.C.C. of the Pope and of General Coun-
MS. is "Against the articles of cils; — Works of abp. Cranmer,
the Devonshire men."] vol. ii. p. 76. et sqq. Park. Soc.
i [" Papists." MS. C.C.C.C] ed. |
k ["I dare boldly say." Id.]

504 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
them contained ? The holy decrees, as they call them, be
nothing else but the laws and ordinances of the bishop of
Rome : whereof the most part be made for his own ad
vancement, glory, and lucre; and to make him and his
clergy governors of the whole world, and to be exempted
from all princes' laws, and to do what they hst. And would
you ask, if you knew what you asked, that we should put
away the laws of our own realm, and be governed by the
bishop of Rome's laws ? If you mean this, then be you
traitors to the king, and enemies to your own realm. And
if you mean it not, consider what persons they be, and
how they have deceived you, that make you ask you wot
not what.
And as for the general councils, you say you will have
them all kept : but you be not so destitute of all reason,
that you would have spoken such words, if you had
known what you had said. For a great number of the
councils repugn one against another. How should they
then be all kept, when one is contrary to another, and
the keeping of one is the breaking of another? And
among your own articles you say, you will have divers
things observed, which be not only contrary to the
general councils, but also contrary to the lawm of this
realm, and also to God's laws", as it shall be plainly
declared when we come to the articles.
And all reason is contrary that you should have asked
such things, if you had known what you had asked. I
have this opinion of the great number of you, that you
would fain walk in the right way, if you could find it.
And forasmuch as I perceive that wicked and false
guides, under pretence to bring you to the high way,

m ["Laws of this realm." MS. C.C.C.C]
n ["To God's law." Id.]

NO. XL.J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 505
have brought you clean out of it, my good-will shall be,
seeing you so far wandering out of the way, and so blind
folded with evil persuasions, that you cannot see where
you go, to open your eyes that you may see, and to set
vou again into the right way. And when your eyes be so
opened that you may see, and the right way shewed unto
you wherein you should walk, then if you will still wink,
and not see, and run headlong in error, and not come to
the right way, you may no longer ° be called simple and
ignorant people ; but perverse, froward, and wicked papists
and traitors, enemies to God and your own realm.
But now I will come to your articles particularly, open
ing every one of them by himself, that you may see the
bowels thereof, and what is contained in the same : that
when you shall understand the whole, you may judge
whether you knew before what you asked, or you were
deceived by subtle and wily papistical traitors.
Your first article is this : 88
We will have all the general councils, and holy decrees of
our forefathers, observed, kept, and performed .- and who
soever shall againsay them, we hold them as heretics.
First, to begin with the manner of your phrase. Is
this the fashion of subjects to speak unto their prince,
"We will have?" Was this manner of speech at any
time used of the subjects to their prince since the begin
ning of the world? Have not all true subjects ever used
to their sovereign lordP this form of speaking, "Most
humbly beseecheth your faithful and obedient subjects ? "
Although the papists have abused your ignorance in pro-
° [" Then you may no longer." MS. C.C.C.C.]
p [" Sovereign lord and king." Id.]

506 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
pounding such articles, which you understand not, yet
you should not have suffered yourselves so much to be
led by the nose and bridled by them, that you should
clearly forget your duty of allegiance unto your sovereign
lord, saying unto him, "This we will have;" and that
saying with armour upon your backs and swords in your
hands. Would any of you that be householders be con
tent that your servants should come upon you with har
ness unto i their backs, and swords in their hands, and
say unto you, " This we will have ? " If then you would
abhor and detest this in your servants towards yourselves,
how can you allow your fact ? With what conscience can
you, being but subjects, do to your king that thing which
you would condemn in your servants towards yourselves ?
But answer me this, Be you subjects or no? If you be
subjects, then I admonish you, as St. Paul taught Titus,
saying: " Warn them to be subject to princes, and rulers,
obeying them at a word." But tell me again, Pertaineth
this to subjection and obedience to say, "This we will
have ? " St. Peter saith, " Be subject unto kings, as
unto chief heads r, and to other rulers sent by them. For
so is the will of God." God's will is, that you should be
ruled by your princes. But whether is this to be ruled
by your king, or to rule your king, to say, " Thus we will
have the realm governed ? " Your servants be by the
Scripture commanded, as they fear God, to be obedient
to their masters, whether their masters be good or evil.
And can you think it meet and lawful s for you to disobey
your undoubted king, being a prince most innocent, most
godly, and most careful for your surety * and wealth ? If
1 [" Be contented, that your serv- s [" Meet or lawful." Id.]
ants should come unto you, with ' [So MS. C. C C C. Strype
harness upon their backs." MS. reads " sorrow ;" evidently an in-
C.C.C.C.] correct reading.]
r ["As chief heads." Id.]

NO. XL.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 507
any thing can declare disobedience, what can declare it
more, than subjects to come with force of arms to their
natural king and prince, and say, " This we will have ?"
But now leaving your rude and unhandsome manner"
of speech to your most sovereign lord, I will come to the
point, and join with you in the effect of your first article.
You say, you will have all the holy decrees observed and
kept. But do you know what they be ? The holy decrees,
as I told you before, be called the bishop of Rome's or
dinances and laws. Which how holy and godly soever
they be called, they be indeed so wicked, so ungodly, so
full of tyranny, and so partial, that since the beginning of
the world were never devised or invented the hke. I shall
rehearse a certain of them, [whereby you may judge of
the rest, to the intent]* that yourselves may see how
holy they be, and may say your minds, whether you
would have them kept or no. And at the hearing of them,
if you shall not think them meet to be kept here in this 89
realm, then you may see how they deceived you, that
moved you to ask this article. And if you hke them, and
would have them kept, after you know what they be, then
I say assuredly, that you be not only wicked papists, but
also heretics, and most heinous traitors to the king and
this his realm. And yet how an absolute papist varieth
from an heretic or traitor, I know not : but that a papist
is also both a heretic and a traitor withal.
One decree saith, " that whosoever doth not acknow
ledge himseK y to be under the obedience of the bishop of
Rome, is an heretic2." Now answer me to this question,
i [" Unseemly manner." — self." MS. C.C.C.C]
MS. CC.C.C] z [See Collection of Tenets
x [This passage is inserted from from the Canon Law; — Works of
the MS. CC.C.C] abp. Cranmer, vol. ii. p. 68, Park.
y [" Doth not knowledge him- Soc. ed.]

508 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
Whether be you under the obedience of the bishop of Rome,
Or not ? If you say that you be under his obedience, then be
you traitors by the laws of this realm. And if you deny it,
then be you heretics by this decree. And shift is there
none to save you from treason, but to renounce this de
cree, that commandeth you to be under the bishop of
Rome : and so to confess, contrary to your own first article,
that all decrees are not to be kept.
Yet a great many other decrees be as evila, and worse
than this. One saith, "That all princes' laws which be
against a decree b of the bishop of Rome, be void and of
no strength0." Another decree saith, "That all the de
crees of the bishop of Rome ought for ever to be kept of
all men, as God's word0." Another decree there is, "That
whosoever receiveth not the laws of the bishop of Rome,
availeth neither d him the catholic faith, nor the four evan
gelists. For his sine shall never be forgiven0." Yet is
there a worse and more detestable decree, " That all king's
and princes that suffer the bishop of Rome's decree to be
broken in any point are to be taken as infidels f." An
other is there also, " That the bishop of Rome is bound to
no manner of decrees, but he may constrain all other per
sons, both spiritual and temporal, to receive all his decrees
and canons1." Another is yet more devilish than any
before rehearsed, "That although the bishop of Rome
neither regard his own salvation, nor no man's else, but
put down with himseK headlong innumerable people by

a [" Be as ill." MS. CC.C.C] CC.C.C]
b [" Any decree." Id.] e [« For his sins." Id.]
c [See Collection of Tenets f [See Collection of Tenets from
from the Canon Law; — Works of the Canon Law ; — Works of abp.
abp. Cranmer, vol. ii. p. 68. Park. Cranmer, vol. ii. pp. 69, 70, &c.
Soc. ed.] and Letter to Queen Mary, Sept.
a ["Neither availeth." — MS. 1555, pp. 447-454. Park. Soc. ed.]

NO. XL.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 509
heaps unto hell, yet may no mortal man presume to re
prove him therefore"." But what should I tarry, and
make you weary in rehearsing a number'1 ? For a thou
sand other hke canons and decrees there be to the ad
vancement of the bishop of Rome's usurped power and
authority. I cannot think of you, that you be so far from all godli
ness, from all wit and discretion, that you would have
these decrees observed within this realm, which be so blas
phemous to God, so injurious to all princes and realms,
and so far from all equity and reason. But here you may
easily perceive, what wily foxes you met withal, which
persuaded you to arm yourselves, to make sedition in
your own country, to stand against your princes, and the
laws of your realm, for such articles as you understand
not1, and to ask you wist not what. For I dare say for
you, that the subtle papists, when they moved you to
stand in this article, " That all the holy decrees should be
observed," they shewed you nothing of these decrees, that
they were taken for holy decrees. For if they had, they
knew right well that you would never have consented
unto this article, but would have taken them for traitors,
that first moved you thereto.
For now shall I shew you what miserable case you 90
should bring yourselves unto, i£ the king's majesty should
assent unto this first articlek, " That all the decrees should
be kept and observed." For among other partial decrees
made in the favour of the clergy, this is one : " That none
of the clergy shall be called or sued before any temporal
judge for any manner of cause, either for debt, suit of

e [Id. p. 70.] i ["Understood not." Id.]
h [" In rehearsing a number of k [" Would assent unto this
laws." MS. C.C.C.C] your first article." Id.]

510 MEMORIALS OF [append.
lands, felony, murder, or for any other cause or crime : nor
shall have any other judge, but his bishop onlyk." Another
is : " That a spiritual man may sue a temporal man before a
temporal or spiritual judge1 at his pleasure : but a tem
poral man cannot sue a spiritual, but only before his or
dinary1'." I cannot deny, but these been good™ and
beneficial laws for the liberty of the clergy. But for your
own part", I suppose you do not think it any indifferent
law", that a priest shall sue ydu where he list, with the
hcense of his ordinary; and you shall sue him for no
manner of cause, but only before his own ordinary k. Or
K a priest had slain one of your sons or brethren, that
you should have no remedy against him, but only before
the bishopP. What mean thoseq papistical priests, that
stirred you to ask and will such decrees and laws to be
observed in this realm, but covertly and craftily to bring
you under their subjection : and that you yourselves, igno-
rantly asking you wist not what, should put your own
heads under their girdles ?
For surely if you had known these decrees, when you
consented to this article, you would have torn the article
in pieces, and they that moved your thereto also. For
these decrees be not only partial, and against all equity
and reason, made only for the favour of the clergy, and
the suppression of the laity ; but also they be, and ever
have been, clearly contrary to the laws and customs of
this realm. And yet by this article you will have the old
k [See Collection of Tenets from n [" But for your own parts."
the Canon Law ; — Works of abp. Id.]
Cranmer, vol. ii. p. 72. Park. Soc. ° [" An indifferent law." Id.]
ed.] p ["The bishops." Id.]
1 [" A spiritual or temporal 1 [" What meant then those."
judge." MS. C.C.C.C.] Id.]
m ["But these be good." r [" And them that moved you."
Id.] Id.]

NO. XL.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 511
ancient laws and customs of this realm, (which have ever
been used in all kings' times hitherto), to be void and to
cease, and these decrees to come in their place, and be
observed of all men, and againsaid of no man. For who
soever speaketh against them, you will hold them for here
tics. And in so saying, look what sentence to give of
yourselvess. Although your article say it, yet I am sure
you be not so much enemies to your own realm, that you
would have the old ancient laws and customs of this realm,
(for the defence whereof all the noble kings of this realm
have so vahantly and so justly stand against the bishops of
Rome), now to be taken away, and give place unto Romish
decrees. And then by your own article you hold and con
demn yourselves to be heretics.
How be you bewitched by these false papists ? Why
do you suffer them thus to abuse you by their subtlety,
to make you condemn yourselves of heresy ? Why do you
not send them unto the king's majesty, hke errant traitors,
as indeed they be; saying unto him, " Most mighty prince,
and most dread sovereign lord, we present here unto you
most heinous traitors against your majesty and realm, and
greatest dissemblers and false deceivers of us, your simple
and ignorant people, and yet in our own hearts ' your true
and faithful subjects. We have erred, we have grievously
offended your majesty : but by ignorance, being so seduced
and provoked by the crafty persuasions of these most
heinous traitors, that we wist not what we did. But par
don us, sovereign lord, have pity upon our simphcity and 91
ignorance ; and these abominable traitors punish accord
ing to their deservings. Have mercy, most mercKul prince,
of us, your poor flock, which were ignorantly led out of

s [" You give of yourselves." Id.]
4 [" Yet in our hearts." Id.]

512 MEMORIALS OF [append.
the way, and strike with the sword those malicious
guides, that purposely would have led us to our utter de
struction." If you did thus, then would you do u the parts of true,
faithful, and loyal subjects", and should declare to the
world, that all that you have hitherto done was done by
error and ignorance. And I would nothing doubt of the
king's majesty's clemency and mercy towards you.
But yet to the intent that you may further know how
unreasonable your first article is, I will yet rehearse an
other sort of the holy laws and decrees. One is, " That
no layman may have a benefice to farmy." Another is :
" That none of the clergy may give any thing to the rehef
of the commonweal and necessity of their own realm,
without the consent of the bishop of Rome2." Another
is : " That no layman may meddle with election or any
other thing, that pertaineth unto any of the clergy2."
Another is: "That none of the clergy ought to give any
oath of fidelity to their princes, except they have temporal
lands of them3." Another is : " That princes ought to
obey the bishops, and the decrees of the church, and to
submit their heads unto their bishops, and not to be
judges over the bishops0." Another is this : "Whosoever
offendeth the hberties of the church, or doth break any
interdiction that cometh from Rome, or conspireth against
the person or estate of the bishop or see of Rome, or by
any ways offendeth, disobeyeth, or rebelleth against the
same bishop or see, or that killeth a priest, or offendeth
personally against a bishop or other prelate, or invadeth,
u [" Should you do." MS. Cranmer, vol. ii. p. 72. Park. Soc.
C.C.C.C.] ed.]
x [" Loving subjects." Id.] « [Id. ibid.]
y [See Collection of Tenets from a [Id. p. 73.]
the Canon Law ;— Works of abp. b [Id. ibid.]

NO. XL.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 513
spoileth, withholdeth, or wasteth lands belonging to the
church of Rome, or to any other church immediately sub
ject unto Rome, or whosoever invadeth any pilgrims that
go to Rome, or any suitors to the court of Rome, or that
let the devolution of causes unto that court, or that put
any new charges or impositions, real or personal, upon a
church0, or ecclesiastical person ; and generally, all others
that offendd in the cases contained in the bull, which is
usually pubhshed by the bishops of Rome upon Maundy
Thursday ; all these can be assoiled by no priest, bishop,
archbishop, nor by none other, but only by the bishop of
Rome, or by his express hcense e." These, with an in
finite number of like sort, be the " godly " and " holy "
decrees which you long so sore for, and so much desire.
Now would I know, whether you think that these de
crees were made for the commonwealth of all realms, or
only for the private weal of the bishop of Rome, and of
his bishops and clergy ? and whether you hke and long
for these laws ; or now, at the hearing of them, your long
ing is done ? If you like them, well, for my part I would
you had them practised among you for a while, (so that
the rest of the realm were not troubled, neither with you,
nor with your decrees), until you repented yourselves of
your foolish demands. I think within a year you would
kneel on your knees to the king's majesty, desiring him
to take from your necks the yokes and halters which you
had made for yourselves.
But to conclude the sum of the first article f in few
words. It is nothing else but a clear subversion of the
c ["Upon any church." MS. Cranmer, vol.ii. p. 74. Park. Soc.
C.C.C.C. ed.]
a ["All other that offend." Id.] ' [" Of your first article." MS.
e [See Collection of Tenets from C C C. C]
the Canon Law; — Works of abp.
CRANMER, VOL. II. L 1

514 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
whole state and laws of this realm; and to make this
92 realm to be wholly governed by Romish laws, and to
crown the idol and antichrist of Rome king of this realm,
and to make our most undoubted and natural king his
vile subject and slave. Oh ! what was in your minds to
ask such a thing, and so presumptuously to say, that you
" will " have it ? I trust there be not in you so much
mahce and devihshness, as the article containeth, but that
you were craftily subordinate by subtle papists to ask and
demand you wist not what.
If you had asked, that the word of God might be duly
observed and kept every where within this realm, and
whosoever would gainsay God's words, to be holden as a
heretic ; if you hadh declared yourselves to be godly men ;
all that be godly1 would have commended and furthered
your request. But forasmuch as you ask Romish canons
and decrees to be observed and kept here in England, and
whosoever shall againsay them to be holden as heretics,
there is neither godly nor truly Enghsh man, that will
allow you, or consent to your articles. But clean contrary
to your articles, a great number of godly persons within
this realm, for the very love that they have to God, that
his name may be glorified above all things, be daily hum
ble suitors to the king's majesty, that he, following the
steps of his father, will study and travail to weed out of
this bis realm all popish decrees, laws, and canons, and
whatsoever else is contrary to God's word : and that the
speakers against God's word may be taken, (as they be
indeed), for heretics. And is any of you so far from rea
son, that he thinketh the king's majesty ought to hearken
to you, that by force and stubbornness J say you will have
Romish laws and decrees kept in this realm, and to turn
s ["Againsay." MS. CC.C.C] i [" And all that be godly." Id.]
h ["Heretic; you had,"&c. Id.] i [" Force and stoutness." Id.]

NO. XL.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 515
his ears from them that with all humility be suitors for
God's word ?
But now will I come to your other articles, wherein I
will be brief, forasmuch as in the first I have been long
and tedious. Your second article is this :
We will have the law of our sovereign lord king Henry VIII.k
concerning the Six Articles1 to be used again, as in his
time they were.
Letting pass your rude style, nothing becoming sub
jects to say, "You will have :" First, I examine you of
the cause of your wilful will, wherefore you will have these
Six Articles; which never were laws in no region but
this ; nor in this realm also, until the thirty-first year
of king Henry VIII k : and in some things"1 so enforced
by the evil counsel of certain papists, against the truth,
and common judgment both of divines and lawyers, that
if the king's majesty himseK had not come personally into
the parhament house, those laws had never passed. And
yet within a year or httle more the same most noble
prince was fain to temper his said laws", and moderate
them in divers points : so that the statute of Six Articles
continued in his force httle above the space of one year.
Is this then so great a matter to make these uproars, and
to arise against the whole realm? Will you take away 93
the present laws of this realm, (which be and ever have
been the laws of all other countries also), and set up new

k [" Henry VIIL.themost noble pp.38, 39. ed. Lond. 1840, 1.
prince of famous memory." Id.] Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. i. pt. i.
1 [See vol. i. p. 160. n. s. and pp. 542, 543. ed. Oxon. 1822.]
also Burnet's Hist, of Reformat. m [" And then in some things."
vol. i. pp. 518-520. ed. Oxon. MS. C.C.C.C.]
1829. Collier's Eccl. Hist. vol. v. n ["The said laws." Id.]
L 1 2

516 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
laws, which never were but in this realm only, and were
here in force not fully thirteen months ? And how chanceth
it, that you be so earnest in this article, which is directly
contrary to your first article, but you know not0 what
neither of the articles meaneth, but be persuaded by per
verse papists to ask you wot not what ? But now here is
the repugnance of the two articles p: by your first you
will have all general councils and decrees observed and
kept ; and by your second article you will have the Six
Articles used again. Then let us compare the general
councils and decrees with the Six Articles ; and you shall
see them agree as well together as black and white.
First, it is contained in the canons of the apostles, that
a priest under no pretence of holiness may put away his
wife; and, K he do, he shall be excommunicated i. And
the Six Articles say, that if a priest put not away his
wife, he shah be taken for a felon. If he keep her not
stiU, he must be excommunicate by the canon of the
apostles : and if he keep her still, he must suffer death by
the Six Articles. You be cunning men, K you can set
these two together. Also the council of Nice, which was
the chief of all the general councils, and was celebrated
more than twelve hundred years past, decreed clean directly
contrary to the Six Articles. For where the Six Articles
command all priests to be separate from their wives,
Nicene council determined clean contrary, that they should
not be separated, confessing such copulation to be holy
and godly. And the council Gangrense, which was

0 ["But that you know not." <rK0aAXeTo> Trpoaidcret eiXa^eias'
MS. CC.C.C] eav 8e iK^aXKr/, dcjiopi^eaBco' «ri-
P ["But now hear the repug- plvav 8k, Ka6aipeio-8a>. — Canon.
nance of your two articles." Id.] Apostol. et Concil. can. vi. p. 2.
9 [vi. 'Ejrio-KOTror, f) irpeo-j3vTepos, (Bruns.) ed. Berol. 1839.]
^ 8iaKovos, Tr/v airov yvva'ata pfj r ["Ev Se ra wepl tovtov fiov-

NO

XL.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 517

about the same time, so much allowed the marriage of
priests, that they accursed thems that would abstain from
the ministration' of priests, because they were married".
These councils vary so far from the Six Articles, that
either you must put the general councils out of your book,
or else the Six Articles.
Likewise concerning private masses, the law of Six
Articles far differeth from the canon of the apostles, and
from the councils Nicene and Antioch, as shall be de
clared in the next article v.
Other things there be divers also in the Six Articles,
which cannot stand with sundry old canons, decrees, and
councils. So that K you will stand to the canons, decrees,
and councils, you must of force be constrained utterly to
put out of your book your second article, which requireth
the usage of the Six Articles. But now for shortness of
time I will come to your third article, which is this :
The third article.
We will have the mass in Latin, as was before, and
\evco-0ai, rots pev SKKois i8oKei men. torn. ii. lib.i. cap.xxiii. p. 41.
vopovs emio-dyetv, emo-Konovs ko! ed. Cantab, i 720. See Todd's Life
irpeo-fivrepovs, hianovovs re (cat of abp. Cranmer, vol. i. p. 267.]
viro8iaK6vovs pi; o-vyKa6ei8eiv rats s [" Accursed all them." —
yaperdis, as -npiv Updo~6ai rryd- MS. C.C.C.C]
yovro. dvao-ras 8e Haxpvoinos 6 t [" From the administration."
opd\oyr)TTis, dvrelire' Tipiov 8c tov Id.]
yapov arroKaXav' o-axppoo-vvriv re u [i. Ei ns tov ydpov p^pcpoiTo,
ttjv rrpos ras Ibias yvvdiKas o~vvov- Ka\ ttjv KaOevSovaav perd tov dv8pbs
aiav, o~we$ov\evo-e ttj o-ov68u> prj aiiTTjs, ovotjv mo-rrjv (cai evAa/Si},
toiovtov diaBai vdjiov. xd^errbv $8ikvo-o-oiTO rj peptpoiro, as av pfj
yap eivai to npdypa <f>£peivm Icras 8vvapevr]v els (3ao-CXeiav elae\dfiv,
8c icai carrots Kal rals tovtcov yapt- dvddepa «rrc<>. — Canon. Apostol.
rats tov pfj o~axppovelv alrlayevrio-e- et Concil. Concil. Gangren.; (a.d.
rai  errjiveo-e 8e koI f) o-ivo8os &62.){-yi6), pp.I07,3l9.(Bruns.)
tt)v fiov\r)v, Kal irtp\ tovtov oiSev ed. Berol. 1839.]
ivopoBcrrfo-cv. — Eccl. Hist. Sozo- v [See p. 522. n. m, n.]

518 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
celebrated by the priest, without any man or woman
communicating with him.
Forasmuch as there is nothing with you but " will," let
your will be conferred with reason and God's word; and
then you shall see how far your will differeth from them
both. First, as touching the Latin masses, whatsoever
the priest saith in the old masses, whether he pray and
94 ask any thing of God, or give thanks to God, or make
the true profession of the faith, or whatsoever he doth
besides x, all he doth in your persons and in your names ;
and you answer unto that which he saith, sometime
" Amen," sometime " et cum spiritu tuo," and sometime
other things, as the matter serveth. For all the whole
that is done should be the act of the people 7 and pertain
to the people, as well as to the priest. And standeth it
with reason that the priest should speak for you, and in
your name, and you answer him again in your own per
son ; and yet you understand never a word, neither what
he saith nor what you say yourselves ? The priest prayeth
to God for you, and you answer " Amen," you wot not
whereto. Is there any reason herein? Will you not
understand what the priest prayeth for you, what thanks
he giveth for you, what he asketh for you? Will you
neither understand what he saith, nor let your hearts
understand what your own tongues answer ? Then must
you needs confess yourselves to be such people as Christ
spake of, when he said, "These people honour me with
their lips, but their hearts be far from me." Had you
rather be hke pies or parrots, that be taught to speak,
and yet understand not one word what they say, than be
true Christian men, that pray unto God in heart and in
x [" He doth beside." MS. C. C. C. C]
y [" Action of the people." Id.]

XO.XL.J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 519
faith? The priest is your proctor and attorney, to plead
your cause, and to speak for you all ; and had you rather
not know than know what he saith for you ? I have heard
suitors murmur at the bar, because their attornies have
pleaded their cases in the French tongue, which they
understood not. Why then be you offended, that the
priests, which plead 2 your cause before God, should speak
such language as you may understand? If you were
before the king's highness, and should choose one to
speak for you all, I am sure you would not choose one
that should speak Greek or Hebrew, French or Italian;
no, nor one that should speak Latin neither. But you
would be glad to provide such one as should speak your
own language, and speak so loud, that you might both
hear him, and understand him; that you might allow
or disallow that that he said in your names. Why do
you then refuse to do the like unto God ?
When the priest desireth any thing of God a for you,
or giveth thanks for you, how can you in your heart
confirm his sayings, when you know not one word what
he saith ? For the heart is not moved with words that be
not understand.
But if reason will not persuade you, I will prove what
God's word will do unto you. St. Paul, in the first epistle
to the Corinthians d, saith, that whosoever shall speak to
the people in the church to their edification, must speak
such language as the people may understand ; or else he
willeth him to hold his peace, and speak softly to himself
and to God. For he which speaketh ° a strange language
which the people understand not, doth not edify them, as
>¦ [" Which pleadeth." MS. C.C.C.C]
a [" Desireth of God any thing." Id.]
" [" To the Corinthes." Id.]
c [" For he that speaketh." Id.]

520 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
St. Paul saith. And he giveth an example of the trumpet
in the field, which when it giveth such a sound that the
soldier understandeth, it availeth muchd: for every soldier
thereby knoweth what to do. But if such a blast be
blown as no man understandeth, then the blast is utterly
in vain : for no man knoweth thereby, whether the horse
men shall make them ready, or leap upon horseback, or
go to their standard ; or whether the footmen shall make
them ready, or set themselves in array, or set upon the
95 enemy, or retire to the standard. Even so should the
priests be God's trump in his church : so that if he blow
such a certam blast that the people may understand, they
he much edified thereby; but if he give such a sound
as is to the people unknown, it is clearly in vain, saith
St. Paul : for he speaks to the air e; but no man is the
better or edified thereby, nor knoweth what he should do
by that he heareth. Furthermore, in the same place
St. Paul saith, that if a man giveth thanks to God in
a language to the people unknown, how can they say
" Amen" to that they understand not ? He doth well in
giving thanks to God ; but that nothing availeth or edifieth
the people, that know not what he saith. And St. Paul in
one brief sentence concludeth his whole disputation of
that matter, saying, " I had rather have five words spoken
in the church to the instruction and edifying of the people,
-than ten thousand in a language unknown, that edifieth
not." And for this purpose allegeth f the prophet Esay,
who saith, that "God will speak to his people in other
tongues, and in other languages ;" meaning thereby, that
he would speak to every country in their own language. So
d [" That the soldiers under- air." Id.]
stand, then it availeth much." f [" This purpose St. Paul al-
MS. C.C.C.C.] legeth." Id.]
e ["For he speaketh to the

NO. XL.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 521
have the Greeks the mass in the Greek tongue, the Sy
rians in the Syry tongue, the Armenians in their tongue,
and the Indians in their own tongue. And be you so
much addict to the Romish tongue, (which is the Latin
tongue), that you will have your mass in none other lan
guage but the Romish language? Christ himself used
among the Jews the Jews' language, and willed his
apostles to do the hke in every country wheresoever they
came. And be you such enemies to your own country,
that you will not suffer us to laud God, to thank him, and
to use his sacraments in our own tongue ; but will enforce
us contrary e, as well to all reason, as to the word of God ?
So many as be godly h, or have reason, will be satisfied
with this; but the mere papist will be satisfied with
nothing. Wherefore I will no longer tarry to satisfy
them that never will be satisfied, but will proceed to the
second part of this article, wherein you say that you will
have neither men nor women1 communicate with the
priest. Alas, good simple souls ! how be you blinded
with the papists ! How contrary be your articles one to"
another ! You say in your first article, that you will have
all general councils and decrees observed, and now you go
from them yourselves. You say, you will have nobody to
communicate with the priest. Hear then, what divers
canons, decrees, and general councils say clean against
you. There is one decree which saith thus : " When the
consecration is done, let all the people receive the com
munion, except they will be put out of the church k."

s ["Will enforce things con- siasticis carere liminibus. Sic enim
trary." Id.] et apostoli statuerunt, et sancta
h [" As either be godly." Id.] Romana tenet ecclesia." — Corpus
' [" Man nor woman." Id.] Juris Canonici. Decreti pars iii.
k ["Peracta consecratione omnes De Consecrat. Dist. ii. can. x. torn .
communicent, qui noluerint eccle- i. col. 1150. ed. Lips, 1839.]

522 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
And in the canons of the apostles, in the eighth chapter,
is contained, " That whensoever there is any mass or com
munion, if any bishop, priest, deacon, or any other of the
clergy, being there present, do not communicate, except he
can shew some reasonable cause to the contrary, he shall
be put out of the communion, as one that giveth occasion
to the people to think evil of the ministers1." And in
the ninth chapter of the same canons of the apostles, and
in the general council held at Antioch, is thus written :
" That all Christian people that come into the church, and
hear the holy Scriptures read, and after will not tarry to
pray, and to receive the holy communion with the rest of
the people, but for some misordering of themselves will
abstain therefrom, let them be put out of the church, until
96 by humble knowledging of their fault, and by the fruits of
penance, and prayers, they obtain pardon and forgive
ness m." And the council Nicene also sheweth the order
how men should sit in receiving the communion, and who
should receive first n. All these decrees and general coun-
1 [viii. Ei ns iir'io-KOTTOs, rj Trpeo-- Kkr/aiav tov Oeov, (cat to>v lepav
fivrepos, 7] BiaKovos, r) etc tov Kara- ypaobav aKovovras, pr) Koivatvovvras
\oyov tov lepartKov 7rpocr(popa.s 8e evxrjs dpa tu> Xac3, r) a7rooTpe-
yevopevws pr) perdkdfioi, rr)v alrlav (popevovs ttjv /j.eTaKn\jftv Trjs eu^a-
oVara' (cat tav evkoyos 77, <rvy- piarias Kara riva dra£iav, tovtovs
yvaprjs Tvyxavera- el 8c pr) \eyei, dn-o^Xijrour, yiveo-dai rrjs c'kkXij-
d<popt£eo~d(i)) a>s aiTtos (3\d{3rjs yevo- o-las, eo)S av e£opo\oyrjo'dpevoi KaX
pevos ra> Xao>, (cat vrrovoiav rroir}0~as 8ei£avres Kapwovs peravoias, (cat
Kara tov rrpoo-eveyKavros . — Canon. irapaKaXeo-avres, rvxeiv 8vvt)6£>o-i
Apostol. et Concil. can. viii. p 2. o~vyyvapr)s.— Id. Concil. Antioch.
(Bruns.) ed. Berol. 1839.] I. (a. d. 341.) can. ii. pp. 81,318.]
m [ix. Tlavras roiis elo-iovTas m- n [xviii. THXc9ev els ttjv ayiav
o-Tois, Ka\ to>v ypa<pa>v aKovovras, (cm peydXr/v ovvoSov, on ev Wert ro-
pr) rrapapevovras 8e rrj rrpoaeixv kols (cat 7rdXecri, rots irpeo-ftvTepois
(cat rfi dyla peTaXr)tyei, a>s dra£iav ttjv evxapurriav oi SiaVovot 8186a-
epTrotovvras rrj e(C(eXi)crta, depopi- rriv, owep oiSre 6 kcivuw, oirre t)
(eo-$ai XP7)- — Id. can. ix. p. 29. <Tvvr]6ela irapeSwKe, rois et-ovo-lav
11. Ilavras tovs eio-tovras els tt)v c'k- pr) i^oi/ras wpocrdjepew, rots rrpoo~-

NO. XL.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 523
cils utterly condemn your third article, wherein you will,
that the priest shall receive the communion alone, without
any man or woman communicating with him. And the
whole church of Christ also, both Greeks and Latins,
many hundred years after Christ and the apostles", do
also condemn this your article; which ever received the
communion in flocks and numbers together, and not the
priest alone.
And besides this P, the very words of the mass, as it is
called, shew plainly that it was ordained not only for the
priest, but for other also to communicate with the priest.
For in the very canon which they so much extol, and
which is so holy that no man may know what it is, (and
therefore is read so softly that no man can hear it), in
that same canon, I say, is a prayer containing this ; that
" not only the priest, but also as many beside as com
municate with him, may be fulfilled with grace and
heavenly benediction q." How agreeth this prayer with
your article, wherein you say, that neither man nor
woman shall communicate with the priest? In another
place also of the said canon, the priest prayeth for him-

(pepovo-i 8i86vai to o~S>pa tov irapa Kavova yap Kal rrapd rdi-iv
Xpt'oTou. (caKctvo 8e eyvaplo-dn, tan to yivopevov. el 8e tis pr)
on t)8e rives t5>v 8iaKova>v (eat rrpo deXoi ireidapxetv (cat pe rd tovtovs
t£>v emo-Kujrav Tr)s evxapurrlas arr- roils opovs, ncwavo-dw tt)s 8iaKo-
Tovrai. raira pev ovv arravra irepin- vias. — Id. Concil. Nicwn. (a.d.
pr)o-6a>- Kal eppeveTooa-av oi StdxoMu 325.) can. xviii. pp. 19, 319.]
tois iSt'oty perpois, elSores on tov ° [" His apostles." MS. C.C.
pev imo-K&irov wrqpeTai elo~\, rav C.C]
8e wpeafivTepatv iXdrrovs rvyxd- P ["Beside this." Id.]
vovo-i' XapfSaveTacrav 8e Kara rr)v 1 [" Supplices te rogamus, om-
rdi-iv tt)v evxapurriav perd toxis nipotens Deus : jube hac perferri
Trpeo~l3vTepovs, r) tov emo-K&irov 81- per manus sancti angeli tui in
86vtos avTois, r) tov irpeo-fUvrepov. sublime altare tuum, in conspectu
dXXd prj8e Kadr)o-0ai ev pea-a t5>v divinse majestatis tua? : ut quot-
npeo-fivTepav e^eo-rto rdis Siukovois' quot, ex hac altaris participatione,

524 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
self, and " for all that receive the communion with him,
that it may be a preparation for them unto everlasting
life r." Which prayer were but a very fond prayer, and
a very mocking with God, if nobody should communicate
with the priest. And the communion concludes with two
prayers made in the name of the priest and them that
communicate with him, wherein they pray thus : " 0
Lord, that thing which we have taken in our mouth, let
us take it also with pure minds s, that this communion
may purge us from om- sins, and make us partakers of
heavenly remedy1." And beside all this, there be an
infinite sort of post-communions in the mass-books ;
which all do evidently shew, that in the masses the
people did communicate with the priest.
And although I would exhort every good Christian man
often to receive the holy communion, yet I do not recite
all these things to the intent, that I would in this corrupt
world, when men live so ungodly as they do, that the old
canons should be restored again, which command11 every
man present to receive the communion with the priest :
which canons, if they were now used, I fear that many
would receive it unworthily. But I speak them to con-

sacrosanctum Filii tui, corpus, et paratio salutaris, per eundem ip-
sanguinem sumpserimus, omni sum Dominum nostrum. Amen."
benedictione ccelesti, et gratia re- — Missale Sarisbur. fol. cxxxiv.]
pleamur, per eundem Christum « [" With pure mind." MS.
Dominum nostrum. Amen." — C C. C C]
Canon. Missa?, Missale Sarisbur. * [" Quod ore sumpsimus, Do-
fol.cxxxii. ed. 1533; Missale Rom. mine, pura mente capiamus : et de
p. 238. ed. Mechlin. 1840.] munere temporalifiat nobis reme-
r [" Hwc sacrosancta commixtio dium sempiternum." — Missale
corporis et sanguinis Domini no- Sarisbur. fol. cxxxiii. b. Missale.
stri Jesu Christi flat mihi omni- Rom. p. 244. ed. Mechlin. 1840.]
busque sumentibus salus mentis u [" Which commanded." MS.
et corporis, et ad vitam geternam C C C C]
promerendam et capescendamprse-

NO. XL.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 525
demn your article, which would have nobody, neither
man nor woman, to be communicated with the priest :
which your article condemneth the old decrees, canons,
and general councils, condemneth all the old primitive
church, all the old ancient holy doctors and martyrs, and
all the forms and manner of masses that ever were made,
both new and old. Therefore eat again this article, if
you will not be condemned of the whole world, and of
yourselves also by your first article ; wherein you will all
decrees and general councils to be observed. But foras
much as I have been so tedious x in this article, I will
endeavour myself to be shorter in the next.
Your fourth article is this : 97
We mil have the sacrament hang over the high altar, and
there to be worshipped, as it was wont to be; and they
which will not thereto consent, we will have them die like
heretics against the holy catholic faith.
What say you, O ignorant people in things pertaining
to God? Is this the holy cathohc faith, that the sacra
ment should be hanged over the altar and worshipped?
and be they heretics that will not consent thereto? I
pray you, who made this faith ? Any other but the
bishops of Rome ? and that more than a thousand years
after the faith of Christ y was full and perfect ! Innocent
III. about 1215 years after Christ, did ordain that the
sacrament and chrism should be kept under lock and keyz.
x [" Forasmuch as I have been tis conserventur, ne possit ad ilia
too tedious." Id.] temeraria manus extendi, ad ali-
y [" After Christ's faith." Id.] qua horribilia, vel nefaria exer-
z [" InnocentiusIII.inconcilio cenda." — Corpus Juris Canonici.
generali. — Statuimus, et in cunctis Decretal. Gregor. IX. lib. iii. tit.
ecclesiis chrisma et eucharistia, xliv. cap. i. torn. ii. col. 624. ed.
sub fideli custodiaclavibus adhibi- Lips. 1839.]

526 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND
But yet no motion3 is made of hanging the sacra
ment over the high altar, nor of the worshipping of it.
After him came Honorius III. and he added further, com
manding that the sacrament should be devoutly kept
in a clean place, and sealed, and that the priest b should
often teach the people reverendlyc to bow down to the
host, when it was lifted up in the mass time, and when
the priest should carry it to the sick folks d. And
although this Honorious c added the worshipping of the
sacrament, yet he made no mention of the hanging
thereof over the high altar, as your article proportethf.
Nor how long after, or by what means, that came first up
into this realm, I think no man can tell. And in Italy it
is not yet used until this day. And in the beginning of
the church it was not only not used to be hanged up, but
also it was utterly forbid to be kept.
And will you have all them that will not consent to
your article, to die hke heretics that hold against the
cathohc faith ? Were the apostles and evangehsts here
tics? Were the martyrs and confessors heretics? Were
all the old doctors of the church heretics? Were all
Christian people heretics, until within three or four hun
dred years last past, that the bishops of Rome taught them
a [" No mention. " MS. C.C. am, ut, cum in celebratione missa-
C.C.] rum elevatur hostia salutaris, se
b [" That the priests." Id.] reverenter inclinet, idem faciens,
c [" Reverently." Id.] quum earn defert presbyter ad in-
d [" Honorius III. — Ne propter firmura." — Corpus Juris Canonici.
incuriam sacerdotum divina indig- Decretal. Gregor. IX. lib. iii. tit.
natio gravius exardescat, districte xli. cap. x. torn. ii. col. 617. ed.
pracipiendo mandamus, quatenus Lips. 1839.]
a sacerdotibus eucharistia in loco e [" This Innocentius." MS.
singulari,mundoetsignato semper C.C.C.C. The MS. has evidently
honorificecollocata,devoteacfideli- been corrected by Strype.]
terconservetur. Sacerdos vero qui- '["Your article purporteth."
libet frequenter doceat plebem su- Id.]

NO. XL.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 527
what they should do and beheve ? All they before re
hearsed neither hanged the sacrament over the altar, nei
ther worshipped it, nor not one of them all spake any
one word, either of the hanging up, or worshipping of
the sacrament. Marry, they speak very much of the
worshipping of Christ himself, sitting in heaven at the
right hand of his Father. And no man doth duly receive
the sacrament, except he so, after that manner, do wor
ship Christ, whom he spiritually receiveth, spiritually
feedeth and nourisheth upon, and by whom spiritually he
liveth, and continueth that hfe that is towards God. And
this the sacrament teacheth us.
Now to knit up this article shortly. Here is the issue
of this matter : that you must either condemn of heresy
the apostles, martyrs, confessors, doctors, and all the holy
church of Christ, until the time of Innocentius and Hono
rius, because they hanged not the sacrament over the
altar to be worshipped ; or else you must be condemned
yourselves by your own article, to die like heretics against
the holy cathohc fath. Now to your fifth article.
Your fifth article is this : 98
We will have the sacrament of the altar but at Easter de
livered to the lay-people ; and then but in one kind.
Methinks you be like a man that were brought up in a
dark dungeon, that never saw hght, nor knew nothing
that is abroad in the world. And if a friend of his, pity
ing his ignorance and state, would bring him out of his
dungeon, that he might see the hght and come to know
ledge, he, being from his youth used to darkness, could
not abide the hght, but would wilfully shut his eyes, and
be offended both with the hght, and with his friend also.
A most godly prince of famous memory, king Henry VIII.,

528 MEMORIALS OF [append.
our late sovereign lord, pitying to see his subjects many
years so brought up in darkness and ignorance of God,
by the erroneous doctrine and superstitions s of the bishop
of Rome, with the counsel of all his nobles and learned
men, studied by all means, and that to his no httle dan
ger and charges, to bring you out of your said ignorance
and darkness unto the true hght and knowledge of God's
word. And our most dread sovereign lord that now is,
succeeding his father, as well in this godly intent, as in
his realms and dominions, hath with no less care and dih
gence studied to perform his father's godly intent and
purpose. And you, like men that wilfully shuth their own
eyes, refuse to receive the hght, saying you will remain'
in your darkness. Or rather you be like men that be so
far wandered out of the right way, that they can never
come to it again without good and expert guides : and yet
when the guides would tell them the truth, they would
not be ordered by them, but would say unto them, " we
will have and follow our own ways."
And that you may understand how far you be wandered
from the right way in this one article, wherein you will have
the sacrament of the altar dehvered to the lay-people but
once in the year, and then but under one kind ; be you
assured, that there was never such law nor such request
made among Christian people until this day. What in
jury do you to many godly persons, which would devoutly
receive it many times, and you command the priest to
dehver it them but at Easter ! All learned men and godlyk
have exhorted Christian people, (although they have not
commanded them), often to receive the communion. And
B [" By the erroneous doctrines remain." Id.]
and traditions." MS. C.C.C.C.] k [" All learned and godly
h["Thatwilfullyshutteth."Id.] men." Id.]
1 [" Saying that you will still

NO. XL.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 529
in the apostles' time, the people at Jerusalem received it
every day, as it appears1 by the manifest word of the Scrip
ture1". And after, they received it in some places every
day; in some places four times in the week ; in some three
times ; some twice ; commonly11 every where at the least
once in the week. In the beginning, when men were
most godly and most fervent in the Holy Spirit, then they
received the communion daily. But when the Spirit of
God began to be more cold in men's hearts, and they
waxed more worldly than godly, then their desire was not
so hot to receive the communion as it was before. And
ever from time to time, as the world waxed more wicked,
the more the people withdrew themselves from the holy
communion. For it is so holy a thing, and the threaten
ings of God be so sore against them that come thereto
unworthily, that an ungodly man abhorreth it, and not
without cause dare in no wise approach thereunto. But 99
to them that hve godly it is the greatest comfort that in
this world can be imagined. And the more godly a man
is, the more sweetness and spiritual pleasure and desire
he shall have often to receive it. And will you be so un
godly to command the priest that he shall not dehver it
to him but at Easter, and then but only in one kind?
when Christ ordained both the kinds, as well for the lay
men as for the priests ; and that to be eaten and drunken
at all times.
What enemies be you to all laymen, and to yourselves
also, to refuse0 to drink of Christ's cup, which he com
manded all men to drink upon, saying, " Take and divide
this among you;" and, "Drink ye allP of it !"
But what need any more be brought for the reproving
' ["As it appeareth." Id.] » ["And commonly." Id.]
m ["Words ofthe Scripture." ° ["Also that refuse." Id.]
Id.] p[" Drink you all." Id.]
CRANMER, VOL. II. M m

530

MEMORIALS OF

[APPEND.

of this article, than your own first article, where you will
have kept all decrees and councils ? Now in the decrees,
" De Consecrat. di. 2," there is one decree that command
eth all men to receive the communion at the least thrice
in the year, at Easter, Whitsuntide, and Christmas 9. An
other commandeth every man to receive the same upon
Shere-Thursdayr. The council Agathense saith, that all
laymen which receive not the communion at Christmas,
Easter, Whitsuntide, shall not be taken for catholics s:
and the decree of Gelasius *, that the receiving under one
kind is great sacrilege11. Then by your first article you do
not only condemn this your fifth article, but also you shew
yourselves not to be catholics, except you receive the com-

i ["Etsi non frequentius, sal
tern in anno ter laici homines
communicent, nisi forte quis ma-
joribus quibuslibet criminibus im-
pediatur ; in Pascha videlicet, et
Pentecoste, et Natali Domino."
— Corpus Juris Canonici. Decreti
pars. iii. De Consecrat. dist. ii.
can. xvi. torn. i. col. 1152. ed.
Lips. 1839.]
r [" In coena Domini a quibus-
dam perceptio eucharistise negli-
gitur, quae quoniam in eadem die
ab omnibus fidelibus (exceptis iis,
quibus pro gravibus criminibus
inhibitum est) percipienda sit,
ecclesiasticus usus demonstrat,
quum etiam poenitentes eadem die
ad percipienda corporis et san
guinis dominici sacramenta re-
concilientur. — Corpus Juris Ca
nonici. can. xvii. torn. i. col. 1152.
— Shere-Thursday : the Thursday
before Easter, formerly so called.
— See Todd's Life of abp. Cran
mer, vol. ii. p. 105.]

s [" Seculares, qui in Natali Do
mini, Pascha, et Pentecoste non
communicaverint ; catholici non
credantur, nee inter catholicos ha-
beantur." — Corpus Juris Cano
nici, Decreti pars iii. De Con
secrat. dist. ii. can. xix. (ex Concil.
Agathen. a. d. 506.) torn. i. col.
1 153. See Can. Apost. et Con
cil. (Bruns) pars ii. p. 150. ed.
Berol. 1839.]
1 ["Decree of Gelasius saith."
MS. C. C C. C]
11 [" Comperimus autem, quod
quidam sumpta tantummoda cor
poris sacri portione a calice sacri
cruoris abstineant. Qui procul-
dubio, (quoniam nescio qua su-
perstitionedocentur obstringi), aut
integra sacramenta percipiant, aut
ab integris arceantur, quia divisio
unius ejusdemque mysterii sine
grandi sacrilegio non potest pro-
venire." — Corpus Juris Canonici.
Decreti pars iii. De Consecrat.
dist. ii. can. xii. torn. i. col. 1151.]

NO. XL.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 531
munion at the least three times in the year, and that
under both the kinds, which is clean repugnant to this
article. And yet I pray God you may receive it worthily
once in your life, which you shall never do, except you
wonderfully repent this your misbehaviour ; and all your
life-time study to amend and redress that you have now
offended. Now to your sixth article.
Your sixth article is this :
We will that our curates shall minister the sacrament of
baptism at all times, as well in the week-day as on the
holy-day.
Who letteth your ministers to baptize your children
every day, if any cause of necessity so do require ? But
commonly it is more convenient, that baptism should not be
ministered but upon the holy day, when the most number
of people be together ; as well for that the whole church*
there present may rejoice together of the receiving of new
members of Christ into the same church, as also, that all
men being present may remember, and the better know,
what they promised themselves by their godfathers and
godmothers in their own baptism; and be the more
earnestly stirred in their hearts to perform the same;
and also may altogether pray for them that be baptized,
that they may have grace to perform their profession.
St. Gregory Nazianzene, as great a clerk as ever was in
Christ's church, and master to St. Hierome, counselled,
that children should not be christened until they came to
three years of age or thereabout, except they were in
danger of lifey. And it was thought sufficient to our
* [" The whole church of yvopnv, rr)v rpieriav dvapeivavres,
Christ." MS. C. C. C C] r) pixpbv ivrbs Toirov,r) vrtkp tovto.
y [neat, 8e toiv aXXcoi* 8!8<opi  ot!ra>s ceytdfttv (cm ijrvxds (cat
M m 2

532

MEMORIALS OF

[append.

forefathers to be done two times in the year, at Easter
and Whitsuntide: as it appeareth by divers of their
100 councils and decrees2; which forbid baptism to be

aapxvra ra peydXa pvorrjpim tt)s
TeXeiwo-cas. — Gregor. Nazianz.
Orat. xl. in Sanctum Baptismum.
torn. i. p. 714. ed. Paris. 1778-
1840.] z [" Non ratione auctoritatis
alicujus, sed sola temeritate pras-
sumitur, ut passim, ac libere Na-
talitiis Christi, seu Apparitione,
necnon et Apostolorum seu mar-
tyrum festivitatibus, innumeras,
ut asseris, plebes baptismi mys-
terium consequantur, quum hoc
sibi privilegium et apud nos, et
apud omnes ecclesias dominicum
specialiter Pascha defendat cum
sua Pentecoste." — Corpus Juris
Canonici. Decreti pars iii. De
Consecrat. dist. iv. can. xi. torn. i.
col. 1191. ed. Lips. 1839. — "Duo
tempora, id est, Pascha et Pen
tecoste, ad baptizandum a Romano
pontifice legitime sunt prsefixa.
Unde, quia manifestissime patet,
baptizandis in ecclesia electis haec
duo tempora, de quibus locuti
sumus, esse legitima, dilectionem
vestram monemus, ut nullos alios
dies huic observantiae misceatis."
Id. can. xii. ibid.. — " Proprie in
morte crucifixi, et in resurrectione
ex mortuis potentia baptismi no-
vam creaturam condidit, ex veteri :
ut in renascentibus et mors Christi
operetur, et vita — ut appareret, ex
hujus doctrinae spiritu regeneran-
dis tiliis hominum, et in Dei filios
adoptandis ilium diem esse, et

illud tempus electum, in quo per
similitudinem formamque mys-
terii ea, quae geruntur in membris,
his, quae in ipso sunt capite gesta,
congruerunt, dum in baptismatis
regula et mors intervenit inter-
fectione peccati, et sepulturam
triduanam imitatur trina demersio,
et ab aquis elevatio resurgentis
instar est de sepulchro. Ipsa
igitur operis qualitas docet, cele-
brandae generaliter gratia? eum
esse legitimum diem, in quo orta
est, et virtus muneris, et species ac-
tionis." — § 2. " Additur sane huic
observantiae etiam Pentecostes ex
adventu Spiritu-sancti sacra so-
lennitas, quae de Paschalis festi
pendet articulo, et, quum ad alios
dies alia festa pertineant, haec
semper ad eum diem, qui resur
rectione Domini est insignis,
occurrit, porrigens quodammodo
auxiliantis gratiae manum, et eos,
quos a die Pascha? aut molestia
infirmitatis, aut longinquitas iti-
neris, aut navigations difficultas
interclusit, invitat, ut quibuslibet
necessitatibus impediti, desiderii
sui effectum dono Spiritus sancti
consequantur." Id. can. xiii.
col. 1 19 1, 2. — " De catechume-
nis baptizandis id statutum est,
ut in Paschae solennitate, vel
Pentecostes, quanto majoris ce-
lebritatis major celebritas est,
tanto magis ad baptizandum
veniant ; ceteris solennitatibus

NO. XL.]

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

ministered at any other time than Easter and Whitsun
tide, except in case of necessity. And there remained
lately divers signs and tokens thereof. For every Easter
and Whitsun-even, until this time, the fonts were hallowed
in every church, and many collects and other prayers
were read for them that were baptized. But alas ! in
vaina, and as it were a mocking with God : for at those
times, except it were by chance, none were baptized, but
all were baptized beforeb. For as vigils, otherwise called
watchings, remained in the calendars upon certain saints'
evens, because in old times the people watched all those
nights0; and Vigilantius, because he speaketh against d
these watchings, was condemned of heresye; but now
these many years those vigils remained in vain in the
books, for no man did watch : even so until this day the

infirmi tantummodo debeant bap-
tizari, quibus quocunque tempore
convenit baptismum non negari."
Id. can. xv. col. 1193. — " Si qui
necessitate mortis, segritudinis,
obsidionis, persecutionis, et nau-
fragii urgentur, omni tempore
debeant baptizari." Id. can. xvi.
ibid. — "Venerabilis baptismi sa-
cramentum non nisi in festivitate
Paschali et Pentecostes tradere
praesumat episcopus ; exceptis iis,
quibus urgente mortis periculo
talibuB oportet, ne in aeternum
pereant, remediis subveniri." Id.
can. xvii. ibid. — " Baptizandi sibi
quispiam passim quocunque tem
pore nullam credat inesse fidu-
ciam, prater Paschale festum, et
Pentecostes venerabile sacramen-
tum excepto duntaxat graviesimi
languoris incursu, in quo veren-

dum est, ne morbi crescente
periculo, sine remedio salutari
fortassis aegrotans exitio prasven-
tus abscedat." Id. can. xviii. col.
"93. 4-]
a [" But all was in vain." MS.
C. C. C. C]
b [" For none were baptized
at those times, except it were by
chance, but all were baptized
before." Id.]
c [See Bingham's Antiquities
of the Christian Church, book
xiii. chap. ix. sect. iv. vol. iv. pp.
357-363- ed- Lond- l84°-J
d [" He spake against." MS.
C C. C. C]
e [See Hieron. adv. Vigilant.
Epist. Ix. torn. ii. pp. 83-87. ed.
Francof. 1684. Bayle's Dic
tionary, vol. ix. pp. 713-16, ed.
Lond. 1739.]

534 MEMORIALS OF [append.
order and form of christening was read and kept every
year at Easter and Whitsuntide, but none was then
christened. Wherein it appeareth how far we be swerved
from our forefathers.
And, to conclude this article shortly, if you will needs
have baptism ministered no more at one time than
another, then must you needs renounce your first article ;
which willeth the councils and decrees of the forefathers
to be observed and kept. And this briefly sufficeth for
the sixth article. Your seventh article is this :
We will have holy bread and holy water every Sunday1,
palms and ashes at the times accustomed ,- images to be
set up again in every church ; and all other ancient old
ceremonies used heretofore by our mother holy church.
Oh ! superstition and idolatry, how they prevail among
you. The very true heavenly bread of hfe, the food ofs
everlasting life, offered unto you in the sacrament of the
holy communion, you refuse to eat, but only at Easter.
And the cup of the most holy blood, wherewith you were
redeemed and washed from your sins, you refuse utterly
to drink of at any time. And yet in the stead of these you
will eat often of the unsavoury and poisoned bread of the
bishop of Rome, and drink of his stinking puddles, which
he nameth holy bread and holy water. Consider, O
ignorant people, the authors and intents of the makers
of them both. The water of baptism, and the holy bread
and wine of the holy communion, none other person did
ordain, but Christ himself. The other that is called holy
f[" Holy water made every s [" Heavenly bread, the food,"
Sunday." MS. C. C C C] &c. Id.]

NO. XL.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 535
bread, holy water, holy ashes, holy palms h, and all other
hke ceremonies' ordained the bishops of Rome; adver
saries to Christ, and therefore rightly called Antichrist J.
And Christ ordained his bread, and his winek, and his
water, to our great comfort, to instruct us and teach us
what things we have only by him. But Antichrist on the
other side hath set up his superstitions, under the name
of holiness, to none other intent, but as the devil seeketh
all means to draw us from Christ, so doth antichrist
advance his holy superstitions, to the intent that we
should take bim in the stead of Christ, and beheve that 101
we have by bim such things as we have only by Christ ;
that is to say, spiritual food, remission of our sins, and
salvation. First, our Saviour Christ ordained the water of baptism
to signify unto us, that as that water washeth our bodies
outwardly, so be we spiritually within washed by Christ
from all our sins. And as the water1 is called water of
regeneration, or new birth, so it declareth unto us, that
through Christ we be born anew, and begin a new hfe
towards God; and that Christ is the beginning of this
new life. And as the body that is new born, although it
have hfe within it, yet can it not continue in the spiritual
hfe towards Godm, except we be continually nourished
with spiritual food : and that spiritual food is Christ also.
For as he is the first beginning of our spiritual life, so is
he the continuance and ending thereof. And for this
h [See Cardwell's Documentary k [" His bread, his wine." Id.]
Annals, vol. i. pp. 37, 8. n. "the 1 [" As that water." Id.]
archbishop's letter." ed. Oxon. m [" Yet can it not continue
1829.] without meat and drink: even so
1 [" And all such other like." can we not continue in the
MS. C. C. C. C] spiritual life towards God." Id.]
J [" CaUed Antichrists." Id.]

536 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
cause did Christ ordain in the holy communion to be
eaten bread, and drunken wine, that we should surely
beheve, that as our bodies be fed with bread and wine in
these holy mysteries, so be we out of doubt that our souls
be fed spiritually with the hvely food of Christ's body and
blood; whereby we have remission of our sins and sal
vation". But the bishop of Rome invented new devices
of his own making, and by them promised remission of
sins and salvation, that he might be set up and honoured
for a saviour equal to Christ ; and so to be esteemed
above all creatures, and to sit in the temple of God, that
is to say, in the church of Christ, as he were God.
And to bring this to pass he hath horribly abused holy
Scriptures, altering them to his purpose ; in the stead of
Christ's most holy blood putting in his holy water : as it
appeareth evidently in this sentence of St. Paul written in
the ninth chapter of the Hebrews0: "If the blood of
oxen and goats," saith St. Paul, "and the ashes of a
young cow purified the unclean, as touching the purify
ing of the flesh : how much more the blood of Christ,
which through the eternal Spirit offered himself without P
spot unto God, shall purge your consciences from dead
works for to serve the hving God ? And for this cause he
is the Mediator of the new covenants." Consider well
this sentence of Paul, and you shall find two purify-
n["But my meaning is, that 1551- Answer to Winchester;
the force, the grace, the virtue, Works of abp. Cranmer, vol. i. p.
and benefit of Christ's body that 3. Park. Soc. ed.]
was crucified for us, and of his ° ["To the Hebrews." MS.
blood that was shed for us, be C C C C]
really and effectually present with p [" Himself being without
all them that duly receive the spot." Id.]
sacraments : but all this I under- 1 [" Of the new testament."
stand of his spiritual presence." Id.]
— See Preface to the Reader, ed.

NO. XL.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 537
ings, one of the body, and another of the soul or con
science. You shall find also two mediators : one was the
priest of Moses' law, and the other is Christ. The priests
of the old law, with the blood of oxen and goats, and
other their sacrifices, purged only the bodies of them that
were defiled, but the soul or conscience they could not
help. But our Saviour Christ by bis own blood purged
both body and soul. And for that cause he, and none
other, is the Mediator of the new covenant r. But the
bishop of Rome, to make himself also a mediator with
Christ, hath taken upon him to purify the soul and con
science with holy water, holy salt, and other his holy crea
tures of his own devising, to the intolerable injury of
Christ's blood, which only hath the effect8. And to bring
this to pass, he hath most shamefully changed the words
of the Scripture, and wrested them to his purpose ; some
words putting out, and also in the stead of Christ's blood
putting in his own holy water and salt'. For whereas St.
Paul saith, "If the blood of oxen and goats and the ashes
of a cow purified the unclean, as touching the purifying of
the flesh:" here the bishop of Rome leaveth out these
words, "as touching the purifying of the flesh." And 102
where St. Paul, extolling the effects of Christ's blood in
comparison of the blood of oxen and goats, saith, " How
much more the blood of Christ, which through the eternal
Spirit offered himself, being without spot, unto God, shall
r["Of the new testament." Id.] que mundabat, (s. a venialibus) ;
s ["That effect." Id.] multo magis aqua sale aspersa di-
* [" Aquam sale conspersam po- vinisque precibus sacrata, popu-
pulis benedicimus, ut ea cuncti lum sanctificat, atque mundat (a
aspersi sanctificentur et purificen- venialibus)." — Corpus Juris Cano-
tur. Quod et omnibus sacerdo- nici.Decretiparsiii.dist.iii.can.xx.
tibus faciendum esse mandamus, tom.i.col.1186. ed.Lips. 1839. See
Nam si cinis vitula? sanguine a- also Durandi Rational. Divin.Offic.
spersus populum sanctificabat, at- lib. iv. c. 4. p. 63. ed. Venet. 1609.]

538 MEMORIALS OF [append.
purge your consciences :" here the bishop of Rome, ex
tolling his water and salt, puts outu Christ's blood, and in
the place thereof puts hisx holy water and salt; saying,
" How much more water, which is sprinkled with salt and
hallowed with godly prayers, shall sanctify and purify
the people." O intolerable blasphemy against the most
precious blood of Christ ! O shameless audacity and
boldness, so to corrupt and pervert God's holy word ! If
he by his holy water presume to purify our souls, as Christ
did by his blood, what is that else but to make himself
equal, and another mediator with Christ ? And what is it
to tread under foot 7 the Son of God, and to make the
blood of the new testament, whereby he was sanctified2,
like other common things, and to dishonour the Spirit
of grace, if this be not? And yet, not contented with
this blaspheming the blood3 of Christ, he preferreth his
holy creatures far above the blood of Christ, promising
by them many benefits, which by the blood of Christ be
not promised. For in the same place he promiseth by his
holy ceremonies to take away from us dearth and scarcity
of all worldly things, and to multiply and increase us with
the same; also to defend us from the assaults of the
devil, and all his deceits, and to give us health both of
body and soul. But all men see him so shamefully to he
in these worldly things, that no man that wise is will trust
him in the rest. Nor no man that is godly will desire
such things to remain still, which so much have deceived
simple people, and dishonoured God, and been contume
lious to the blood of Christ.
11 [" Putteth out." MS. C.C. z ["Whereby we be sanctified."
C.C] Id.]
x [" Putteth his." Id.] a ["Blaspheming ofthe blood."
y [" To tread under his foot." Id.]
Id.]

NO. XL.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 539
But now to your images, which, you say, you will have
set up again in every church. What moved you to re
quire this article, but only ignorance? For if you had
known the laws of God, and the use of godly rehgion, as
weU before the incarnation of Christ, as four or five hun
dred years next after, and by whom images were first
brought into Christ's church, and how much idolatry was
every where committed by the means of the same, it could
not have been that ever you would have desired this ar
ticle, except you had more affection to idolatry than to
true rehgion. For Almighty God, among the Ten Com
mandments rehearsed this for the second, as one of the
chief: " Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven image,
nor the likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or
in the earth beneath, or in the water0 under the earth.
Thou shalt not bow down to them, nor worship them."
This commandment was diligently kept in the Old Testa
ment, so long as the people pleased God. For in their
tabernacle was not one image, less nor more, that the peo
ple might see : although upon the propitiatory were two
cherubimsc of gold by the commandment of God ; and
that was in such a place as the people never came near, nor
sawd. But when the people, forgetting this command
ment, began to make them images, and to set them up in
the place of adoration, by and bye they provoked God's
indignation against them, and were grievously punished
therefore. The church of Christ likewise in the New Testament,
for the space of four or five hundred years after Christ's
ascension, utterly refused to have images in the church, a

D [" Nor in the water." Id.] d [" Never came, nor saw them."
c [" Were set two cherubims." Id.]
Id.]

540

MEMORIALS OF

[append.

103 place of adoration; as it may plainly appear e by all the
old ancient authors that hved and wrote in that time ; in-
somuchf that above four hundred years after Christ, when
some superstitious and ignorant people in some places
began to bring painted images, not into the church, but
to the church-doors, the great clerk Epiphanius, bishop at
Cyprus, finding such a painted image of Christ, or some
other saint, hanging at the church-door in a town called
Anablatha, he cut it in pieces, saying, that " it was against
the authority of Scripture that in the church of Christ
should hang the image of a man." And the same Epipha
nius wrote unto the bishop of Jerusalem, that he should
command the priests, that in no wise they should suffer
such images to be hanged in the church of Christ, which
were contrary to our religions.
But peradventure you will marvel, and ask me the ques-

e [The word "appear" is in
serted by another hand in the
C.C.C.C. MS.]
f [" In that time'; so much."
MS. C. C. C. C]
B [" Pra?terea quod audivi quos-
dam murmurare contra me, quia
quando simul pergebamus ad
sanctum locum, qui vocatur
Bethel, ut ibi collectam tecum
ex more ecclesiastico facerem, et
venissem ad villam, qua? dicitur
Anablatha, vidissemque ibi pra?-
teriens lucernam ardentem, et in-
terrogassem, quis locus esset, di-
dicissemque esse ecclesiam, et in-
trassem ut orarem ; inveni ibi
velum pendens in foribus ejus-
dem ecclesiae tinctum atque de-
pictum, et habens imaginem, quasi
Christi, vel sancti cujusdam : non

enim satis memini, cujus imago
fuerit. Cum ergo hoc vidissem,
in ecclesia Christi contra auctori-
tatem scripturarum hominis pen-
dere imaginem, scidi illud, et ma-
gis dedi consilium custodibus
ejusdem loci, ut pauperem mor-
tuum eo obvolverent et efferrent.
 Nunc autem nisi quod potui
reperire, et precor ut jubeas pres-
byteros ejusdem loci deincepspra?-
cipere, in ecclesia Christi ejusmo-
di vela, qua? contra religionem
nostram veniunt, non appendi."
— Epiphan. Epist. ad Joan. Episc.
Hier. torn. ii. p. 317. ed. Colon.
1682. See Bingham's Antiqui
ties of the Christian Church, vol.
ii. book viii. ch. viii. sect. vi. pp.
501-8. ed. Lond. 1840.]

NO. XL.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 541
tion, how it was brought to pass that of late years all
churches were so full of images, and so much offering
and pilgrimages done unto them, if it were against the
commandment of God, against the usage of all godly peo
ple in the Old Testament, and also against the custom of
Christ's church in the New Testament, so long as it was
pure and holy, and kept from idolatry ? Who was able to
bring this to effect, contrary both to God's express com
mandment, and the custom of all godly people from the
beginning of the world until four or five hundred years
after Christ ? No man surely could have wrought this
thing so much contrary to God, but antichrist himself,
that is to say, the bishop of Rome ; to whom God hath
given great power to work great wonders, to bring into
error those that will not beheve ,the truth. But by what
means did he compass this matter? By such means as
were most meeth for himself, and as he hath commonly
practised in all other matters ; that is to say, by sedition
and murder, by confederacies and persecutions, by raising
the son against the father, the children against their mother,
and the subjects against their rulers ; by deposing of em
perors and princes, and murdering of learned men, saints
and martyrs. For thus he wrought against the emperor1
of the East parties from Gregory IPs time until Gre
gory IIIk; who at length, after this condition1 had en
dured above five hundred years, in a council held at
Lyons, by feigned promises persuaded the emperor of the
East to condescend to his purpose, as well to receive images
h [" As was most meet." MS. Nov. 27, a.d. 741. — See Mo-
C C. C. C] sheim's Eccl. Hist. vol. ii. pt. ii.
1 ["Against the empire." Id.] ch. iii. sect. xi. pp. 154, 155, and
k [Gregory II. May 18, a.d. 673. ed. Lond. 1845.]
715, to Feb. 20, a.d. 732. Gre- 1 [« This contention." MS.
gory III. March 18, a.d. 732, to C.C.C.C]

542 MEMORIALS OF [append.
into the churches, as to other his requests. But never
theless the bishop of Rome failed of his purpose. For yet
to this day the Christian men in the East do not allow
images to stand in their churches; neither the Greeks,
nor the Armenians, nor the Indians, nor none"1 other
Christian men. And, that more -is, search all the world"
throughout, of what rehgion soever they be, whether they
be Jews, Turks, Saracens, Tartaries, or Christian people,
and you shall not find an image in none of their churches,
but that was brought in by the bishop of Rome, and where
the bishop of Rome is, or within these forty years was
taken for the head of the church, and Christ's vicar in
earth. And at the beginning the bishops of Rome, to cloak
their idolatry, pretended to have images set up only for
a remembrance to laymen, and to be, as it were, laymen's
books. But after, they defined plainly that these should
be° worshipped. And so it increased at length, that
images were kneeled unto, offered unto, prayed unto,
104 sought unto, incensed and pilgrimages done unto them,
and all manner of superstition and idolatry that could be
devised. Almighty God knoweth our corrupt nature
better than we do ourselves. He knoweth well the
inclinations of man p, how much he is given to worship
creatures and the works of his own hands ; and specially
fond women, which commonly follow superstition rather
than true rehgion. And therefore he utterly forbad
the people the use of graven images, specially in places
dedicated to the honour of God, knowing assuredly that
of the having would follow the worshipping of them.
Now, thanks be to God, in this realm we be clearly
m ["Nor nor none." MS. C.C ° [" That they should be." Id.]
C.C] p [" Inclination of man." Id.]
" [" Search the all world." Id.]

NO. XL.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 543
dehvered from that kind of idolatry, which most highly
offended God, and we do according to the council Eleber-
tine, which ordained that no images should be in
churches (i. And this council is so ancient, that it was
about the same year that Nicene council was. What
should then move you to ask again your images in the
church, being not only against God's commandments,
and the use of God's church evermore since the begin
ning of the world, when it was pure from idolatry, but
also being chargeable to the realm, and great occasion of
heinous idolatry, but that some papistical and covetous
priests have persuaded you hereto? which care neither
for God's honour r, nor your damnation, so that they may
have any commodity or profit thereby.
I have been very long in this article, and yet the matter
is so large that it requireth much more to be spoken
therein, which for shortness of time I am constrained to
leave until a more occasion ; and to come to your eighth
article. Your eighth article is this :
We will not receive the new service, because it is but like
a Christmas game ; but we will have our old service of
matins, mass, even-song, and procession in Latin, as it
was before. And so we, the Cornish men, whereof certain
of us understand no English, utterly refuse this new
English.As concerning the having of the service in the Latin
tongue, is sufficiently spoken of in the answer to your
third article. But I would gladly know the reason why
4["xxxvi. Placuit, picturas in ec- Concil. (Bruns) pars ii. p. 7. ed.
clesia esse non debere, nequodco- Berol. 1839.]
litur, et adoratur, in parietibus de- r [" God's dishonour." MS.
pingatur."— Concil. Eliberit. a. d. CC.C.C]
305, cap. xxxvi. Can. Apost. et

544 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
the Cornish mens refuse utterly the new Enghsh, as you
call it, because certain of you understand it not ; and yet
you will have the service in Latin, which almost none of
you understand. If this be a sufficient cause for Cornwall
to refuse the Enghsh service, because some of you1 un
derstand none English, a much greater cause have they,
both of Cornwall and Devonshire, to refuse utterly the
late service"; forasmuch as fewer of them know the Latin
tongue than they of Cornwall1 the Enghsh tongue. But
where you say that you will have the old service, because
the new is "like a Christmas game," you declare your
selves what spirit you be led withal, or rather what spirit
leadeth them that persuaded youy that the word of God
is but hke a Christmas game. It is more like a game
and a fond play to be laughed at of all men, to hear the
priest speak aloud to the people in Latin, and the people
listen with their ears2 to hear; and some walking up and
down in the church, some saying other a prayers in Latin,
105 and none understandeth other. Neither the priest nor
his parishb wot what they say. And many times the
thing that the priest saith in Latin is so fond of itself,
that it is more like a play than a godly prayer.
But in the Enghsh service appointed to be read there
isc nothing else but the eternal word of God : the New
and the Old Testament is read that hath power d to save
your souls ; which as St. Paul saith, "is the power of God
to the salvation of all that beheve ;" the clear hght to our
s["Why you Cornish men." a [" Some in the church saying
MS. C.C.C.C.] other." Id.]
* [" Some of them." Id.] >> [" Nor the parish." Id.]
u [" The Latin service." Id.] » [" Is there." Id.]
*[" Them of Cornwall." Id.] d["The Old Testament, the
y [" Persuaded to you." Id.] word that hath." Id.]
z [" Listen to some." Id.]

NO. XL.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 545
eyes, without the which we cannot see; and a lantern
unto our feete, without which we should stumble in dark
ness. It is in itself the wisdom of God, and yet " to the
Jews it is a stumblingblock, and to the Gentiles it is but
foohshness : but to such as be called of God, whether
they be Jews or Gentiles, it is the power of God, and the
wisdom of God." Then unto you if it be but foohshness
and a Christmas game, you may discern yourselves what
miserable state you be in, and how far you be from God.
For St. Paul saith plainly, that the word of God is foohsh
ness only to them that perish ; but to them that shall be
saved it is God's might and power. To some it is a hvely
savour unto life, and to some it is a deadly savour unto
death. If it be to you but a Christmas game, it is then a
savour of death unto death. And surely persuade your
selves that you be not led with the Spirit of God, so long
as the word of God savoureth no better unto youf, but
seemeth unto yous a Christmas pastime, and foohshness.
And therefore the old service pleaseth you better, which
in many things is so foohsh and so ungodly, that it seems
rather11 to be old wives' tales and lies, than to sound to
any godliness. The devil is a liar, and the author of lies ;
and they may think themselves governed rather of his
spirit, than of God, when hes delight more than God's
most true word.
But this I judge rather of your leaders than of your
selves, who by ignorance be carried away by others', you
wot not whither. For when the service was in the Latin
tongue, which you understood not, they might read to
you truth or fablesk, godly or ungodly things, as they

e ["To our feet." Id.] h [" Seemeth rather." Id.]
f [" No better to you. ' Id.] ' [" By other." Id.]
b [" Seemeth to you." Id.] * [" Truths or fables." Id.]
CRANMER, VOL. II. N n

546, MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
pleased; but you could not1 judge that you understood
not. And what was the cause m why St. Paul would have
such languages spoken in the church as that people"
might understand ? that they might learn and be edified
thereby, and judge of that which should be spoken,
whether it were according to God's word or not.
But forasmuch as you understand not ° the old Latin
service, I shall rehearse some things in Enghsh that were
wontP to be read in Latin, that when you understand
them, you may judge them whether they seem to be true
tales, or fables ; and whether they or God's word seem to
be more like plays and Christmas games. "The devil
entered into a certain person, in whose mouth St. Martin
put his finger ; and because the devil could not get out
at his mouth, the man blew bim, or cacked him out be
hind." This is one of the tales that was wont to be read
in the Latin service, that you will needs have again. As
though the devil had a body, and that so crass that he
could not pass out by the small pores of the flesh, but
must needs have a wide hole to go out at. Is this a grave
and godly matter to be read in the church, or rather a
foohsh Christmas tale, or an old wives' fable, worthy to
be laughed at and scorned of every man that hath either
wit or godly judgment ? Yet more foohsh, erroneous, and
106 superstitious things be read in the feasts of St. Blase, St.
Valentine, St. Margaret, St. Peter, of the Visitation of our
lady, and the Conception, of the Transfiguration of Christ,
and in the feast of Corpus Christi, and a great number
more : whereof some be most vain fables, some very super
stitious, some directly against God's word, and the laws
1 [" For you could not." MS. » [« As the people." Id.]
CC.C.C] ° [" You understood not." Id.]
m ["And that was the cause." p [" Which were wont." Id.]
Id.]

NO. XL.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 547
of this realm, and altogether be full of error and super
stition. But as Christ commonly excused the simple
people because of their ignorance, and justly condemned
the scribes and Pharisees, which by their crafty persua
sions led the people out of the right way ; so I think not
you so much to be blamed as those Pharisees and papis
tical priests, which, abusing your simphcity, caused you
to ask you wist not what, desiring rather to drink of the
dregs of corrupt error, which you knew not, than of the
pure and sweet wine of God's word, which you may and
ought to understand. But now have I sufficiently spoke1
of your eighth article : I will go forward unto the ninth.
Your ninth article is this :
We will have every preacher in his sermon, and every
priest at the mass s, pray specially by name for the souls
in purgatory, as our forefathers did.
To reason with you by learning, which be unlearned, it
were but folly : therefore I will convince your article with
very reason. First, tell me, I pray, if you can t, whether
there be a purgatory or no; and where, or what it is.
And if you cannot tell, then I may tell you that you ask
you wot not what. The Scripture maketh mention of two
places where the dead be received after this life, of heaven
and of hell; but of purgatory is not one word spoken.
Purgatory was wont to be called a fire as hot as hell, but
not so long during. But now the defenders of purgatory
within this realm be ashamed so to say: nevertheless
they say it is a third place ; but where or what it is, they
confess themselves they cannot tell. And of God's word
they have nothing to shew, neither where it is, nor what
r ["Sufficiently be spoken." Id.] s [« At his mass." Id.]
* ["I pray you, if you can." Id.]
N n 2

548 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
it is, nor that it is. But all is feigned of their own
brains u, without authority of Scripture.
I would ask of them then, wherefore it is, and to what
use it serveth ? For if it be to no use, then it is a thing
frustrate and in vain. Marry, say they, it is a place of
punishment, whereby they be purged from their sins that
depart out of this hfe not fully purged before. I cannot
tell whether this saying be more foohsh x, or more contu
melious to Christ. For what can be more foohsh than to
say, that pains can wash sins out of the soul. I do not
deny but that corrections and punishments 7 in this life is
a calling of men to repentance and amendment, and so
to be purged by the blood of Christ. But correction
without repentance can nothing avail; and they that be
dead be past the time of repentance; and so no cor
rection or torments in purgatory can avail them. And
what a contumely z and injury is this to Christ, to affirm
107 that all have not a full and perfect purgation by his blood
that die in his faith ! Is not all our trust in the blood of
Christ, that we be cleansed, purged, and washed thereby ?
And will you have us now to forsake our faith in Christ,
and bring us to the pope's purgatory to be washed there
in; thinking that Christ's blood is an imperfect lee or
soap that washeth not clean? If he shall die without
mercy that treadeth Christ's blood under his feet, what
is treading of his blood under our feet, if this be not ?
But if according to the cathohc faith, which the holy
Scripture teacheth, and the prophets, apostles, and mar
tyrs confirmed with their blood, all the faithful that die
u [" Their own brain." MS. z [" And how great a con-
CC.C.C] tumely." Id.]
x [" Be more foolishness." Id.] a [" All they have not."
y [" But correction and punish- Id.]
ment." Id.]

NO. XL.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 549
in the Lord be pardoned of all their offences by Christ,
and their sins be clearly sponged and washed away by his
blood; shall they after be cast into another strong and
grievous prison of purgatory, there to be punished again
for that which was pardoned before ? God hath promised
by his word, that the souls of the just b be in God's hand,
and no pain shall touch them : and again he saith,
" Blessed be they that die in the Lord. For the Spirit
of God saith, that from henceforth they shall rest from
their pains." And Christ himself saith : " He that be-
lieveth in him that sent me hath everlasting life, and
shall not come to judgment, but shall pass from death
unto hfe." And is God no truer of his promises c but to
punish that which he promiseth to pardon ? Consider the
matter by your own cases. If the king's majesty should
pardon your offences, and after would cast you into
prison, would you think that he had well observed bis
promise? For what is to pardon your offences, but to
pardon the punishment for the same ? If the king would
punish d you, would you take that for a pardon? Would
you not allege your pardon, and say that you ought not
to be punished ? Who can then, that hath but a crumb of
reason in his head, imagine of God that he will after
our death punish those things that he pardoned in our
life-time ?
Truth it is that Scripture maketh mention of paradise
and Abraham's bosom after this life ; but those be places
of joy and consolation, not of pains and torments. But
yet I know what subtle sophisters use to mutter in men's
ears to deceive them withal. David, say theye, with
b ["Of the Jews;" (Strype), evi- d [" Pardon;" (Strype), evi
dently a misprint.] dently a misprint.]
c [" Of his promise." MS. e [" David, they say." MS.
CC.C.C] C.C.C.C]

550 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
many other, were pardoned of their offences, and yet were
they sore punished after for the same of God ; and some
of them so long as they hved. Well, be it it were so.
Yet after their lives they were not punished^in purgatory
therefore : but the end of their hves was the end of their
punishment. And hkewise it is of original sin after bap
tism, which although it be pardoned, yet after pains f
thereof continue so long as we hve. But this punish
ment in this life-time s is not to revenge our original sin,
which is pardoned in baptism, but to make us humble,
penitent, obedient to God, fearful to offend, to know our
selves, and ever to stand in fear and awe ; as, if a father
that hath beaten a wilful child for his faults should hang
the rod continually at the child's girdle, it should be no
small pain and grief to the child, ever hanging by his
side : and yet the father doth it not to beat the child for
that which is past and forgiven ; but to make bim beware
hereafter that he offend not again, and to be gentle, tract
able, obedient, and loath to do any thing amiss. But after
this life there is no such cause of punishment; where no
rod nor whip can force any man to go any faster or farther,
108 being already at the end of his journey. Likewise a master
that hath an unthrifty servant, which out of his master's
sight doth nothing but riot and disorder himself, if he
forgive his servant, and for the love he beareth to him,
and the desire he hath to see him corrected and reformed,
he will command him never to be out of his sight ; this
command h, although indeed it be a great pain to the
servant, yet the master doth it not to punish those faults,
which before he had pardoned and forgiven, but to keep
him in stay, that he fall no more to hke disorder. But

f ["Yet certain pains." MS. C.C.C.C.]
s [" In our life-time." Id.] h [" This commandment." Id.]

NO. XL.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 551
these examples and cases of punishment here in this life
can in no wise be wrested and drawn to the life to come;
and so in no wise can serve for purgatory.
And furthermore, seeing that the Scriptures so often
and so diligently teach us, almost in every place, to
reheve all them that be in necessity, to feed the hungry,
to clothe the naked, to visit the sick and the prisoner ',
to comfort the sorrowful, and so to all others k that have
need of our help ; and the same in no place make men
tion1 either of such pains in purgatory, or what comfort
we may do them ; it is certain that the same is feigned
for lucre, and not grounded upon God's word. For else
the Scripture in some place would have told us plainly
what case they stood in that be in purgatory, and what
rehef and help we might do unto them. But as for such m
as God's words speaketh not one word of neither of them
both, my counsel shall be, that you keep not the bishop of
Rome's decrees that you may come to purgatory, but keep
God's laws that you may come to heaven : or else I pro
mise you assuredly that you shall never escape hell. Now
to your next article. Your tenth article is this :
We will have the Bible, and all books of Scripture in Eng
lish, to be called in again, For we be informed that
otherwise the clergy shall not of long time confound the
heretics.Alas ! it grieveth me to hear your articles ; and much
I rue and lament your ignorance; praying God most earn
estly once to hghten your eyes that you may see the
truth". What Christian heart would not be grieved
' [" The prisoners." Id.] * [" To all other." Id.]
1 [" In no place maketh mention." Id.]
111 [" But forasmuch." Id.] n [" See his truth." Id].

552 MEMORIALS OF [append.
to see you so ignorant, (for willingly and wilfully, I trust,
you do it not), that you refuse Christ, and join yourselves
with antichrist ? You refuse the holy Bible and all holy
Scriptures so much, that you will have them called in again;
and the bishop of Rome's decrees you will have advanced
and observed. I may well say to you as Christ said to
Peter, " Turn back again, for you savour not godly things."
As many of you as understand no Latin cannot know
God's word but in Enghsh, except it be the Cornish men,
which cannot understand likewise none but their own
speech. Then you must be content to have it in Enghsh,
which you know, or else you must confess that you refuse
utterly the knowledge thereof. And wherefore did the
Holy Ghost come down [among the apostles0] in fiery
tongues, and gave them knowledge of all languages, but
that all nations might hear, speak, and learn God's word
in their mother-tongue? And can you name me any
109 Christians in all the worldP, but they have, and ever hadi,
God's word in their own tongue ? And the Jews, to whom
God gave his Scriptures in the Hebrew tongue, after their
long captivity among the Chaldees, so that more of them
knew the Chaldee rather than the Hebrew tongue, they
caused the Scripture to be turned into the Chaldee tongue,
that they might understand it : which until this day is
called Targums. And Ptolemy, king of Egypt, caused
sixty [seventy] of the greatest clerks that might be gotten
to translate the Scripture out of Hebrew into Greek1.
o [These words are found in s [See Home's Introduction to
C.C.C.C. MS., but they have been the Study of the Scriptures, vol. ii.
omitted by Strype.] pp. 33-38. ed. Lond. 1828.]
P [" Any Christian nation in all * [Id. pp. 39, 40. See also Pri-
the world." MS. C.C.C.C.] deaux's Old and New Testament
1 [" And ever have had." Id.] connected, vol. ii. pp. 26-28. ed.
1 [" The Chaldee than the He- Oxon. 1839.]
brew." Id.]

NO. XL.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 553
And until this day the Greeks have it in the Greek tongue,
the Latins in the Latin tongue, and all other nations in
their own tongue. And will you have God farther from
us than from all other countries, that he shall speak to
every man in his own language that he understandeth and
was born in, and to us shall speak a strange language that
we understand not ? And will you that all other realms
shall laud God in their own speech, and we shall say to
him we know not what ?
Although you savour so httle of godliness that you list
not to read his word yourselves, you ought not to be so
malicious and envious to let them that be more godly,
and would gladly read it to their comfort and edification.
And if there be an Enghsh heretic, how will you have him
confuted but in Enghsh? and whereby else but by God's
word ? Then it followeth, that to confute Enghsh heretics
we must needs have God's word in Enghsh, as all other
nations have it in their own native language. St. Paul to
the Ephesians teacheth all men, as well laymen as priests,
to arm themselves, and to fight agamst all adversaries with
God's word ; without the which we cannot be able to pre
vail, neither against subtle heretics, puissant devils, this
deceitful world, nor our own sinful flesh. And therefore,
until God's word came to hght, the bishop of Rome, un
der the prince of darkness, reigned quietly in the world,
and his heresies were received and allowed for the true
cathohc faith. And it can none otherwise be but that
heresies must reign where the hght of God's word driveth
not away our darkness. Your eleventh article is this :
We will have Dr. Moreman and Dr. Crispin11, which hold
our opinions, to be safely sent unto us ,- and to them we
u [See above, pp. 115, 116.]

554 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
require the king's majesty to give some certain livings, to
preach among us our catholic faith.
If you be of Moreman's and Crispin's faith, I Hke you
much the worse. For " hke lettuce, like lips." And to
declare you plainly the quahties of Crispin and Moreman,
and how unmeet men they be to be your teachers, they be
persons very ignorant in God's word, and yet thereto very
wilful, crafty, and full of dissimulation. For if they were
profoundly learned, and of sincere judgments, as they be
not, they might be godly teachers of you. Or if they
were not " toto " wilful, and standing wholly in their own
conceits, they might learn and be taught of others1. But
now they be so wilful that they will not learn, and so
ignorant that they cannot teach, and so full of craft and
110 hypocrisy that they be able to deceive you all, and to lead
you into error after themselves. So that if you ask them,
you ask your own poison. Now if a man were in such a
sickness that he longed for poison, (as many diseases de
sire things most noyful unto them), yet it were not the
part of a good physician to give it unto them. No more
is it the office of a most godly prince to give you such
teachers, (although you long never so sore for them), as he
knoweth would corrupt you, feeding you rather with sour
and unwholesome leaven of Romish pharisaical doctrine,
than with the sweet, pure, and wholesome bread of God's
heavenly word. And where you would have God's word
in English destroyed, and Crispin and Moreman dehvered
unto you, you do even as the people of the Jews did;
which cried out that Christ might be crucified, and that
Barabbas, the strong thief, might be dehvered unto them.
Your twelfth article is this :
We think it very meet, because the lord cardinal Pole is of
x[" Of other." CC.C.C. MS.]

NO. XL.

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

555

the king's bloody, that he should notz only have his par
don, but also be sent for to Rome, and promoted to be of
the king's council.
In this article I will answer no more but this : if ever
any cardinal or legate were beneficial unto this realm, we
may have some hope of some other to follow his steps :
but if all that ever were in this realm were pernicious and
hurtful unto the same, I know not why we should be with
child to long for any more. For by the experience of
them that have been heretofore, we may conjecture of
them that be to come. And I fear me that cardinal Pole
would follow rather the whole race of the rest, than to be
gin a better of himself. Surely I have read a book of his
making1, which whosoever shall read, if he have a true

y [" He was of the blood royal,
and cousin-germain to the king,
(Henry VIII.), by both the houses
of York and Lancaster, being by
his mother descended from the
duke of Clarence, brother to king
Edward IV.;" and was " educated
with princely munificence by
him." — See also Collier's Eccl.
Hist. vol. iv. p. 389. ed. Lond.
1840, 41. Burnet's Hist, of Refor
mat, vol.i. p. 444. ed. Oxon. 1829,
and Anderson's Annals of the Eng
lish Bible, vol.i. pp.421, 422. ed.
Lond. 1845.]
z ["Blood, should not." MS.
C.C.C.C.] a [The book is intituled by
Strype and Collier, " De Unione
Ecclesiastica," by Burnet, " De
Unitate Ecclesiastica ; " it was
written against Henry's divorce
from queen Katherine, and his

assuming the supremacy. " His
majesty, having literally made him
the man he was, became eager to
have his opinions in writing, as to
himself and his movements; ex
pecting, of course, that they would
be entirely in his favour. Pole as
sented, and all the time living on
Henry's bounty, carried on the de
lusion. His opinions grew into a
volume, which he began in Janu
ary of this year, and so late as June
he had the profound hypocrisy to
give assurances, in writing*, that
he meant to serve the king in the
cause desired. His book, how
ever, such as it was, had been com
pleted in March, but it was retain
ed for more than twelve months
after that, and shewn to select ene
mies, just as if intended to produce
the more astounding effect on the
day of its presentation next year."

* [Cotton MSS. Cleop. E. vi. fol. 334. British Museum.]

556 MEMORIALS OF [append.
heart to our late sovereign lord king Henry VIII., or to
this realm, he will judge cardinal Pole neither worthy to
dwell in this realm, nor yet to hve. For he doth extend
all his wits and eloquence in that book to persuade the
bishop of Rome, the emperor, the French king, and all
other princes, to invade this realm by force. And sure I
am, that if you have him, you must have the bishop of
Rome also. For the cardinal cannot be a subject, but
where the other is his head. This sufiiceth briefly to this
article. Your thirteenth article is this :
We will that no gentleman shall have any more servants than
one to wait upon him, except he may dispend one hundred
mark land. And for every hundred mark we think it
reasonable he should have a man.
Yet have you not foreseen one thing, you wise disposers
of the commonwealth. For if a gentleman of an hundred
mark landb, (who by your order must have but one ser-
111 vant, except he might spend two hundred marks), should
send that one servant to London, you have not provided
who shall wait upon him until his servant come home
again. Nor you have not provided where every gentle
man may have one servant that can do all things neces
sary for him. I fear me the most part of you that de
vised this article, (whom I take to be loiterers and idle
unthrifts), if you should serve a gentleman, he should be
fain to do all things himself, for any thing that you could
or would do for him. But one thing methink very strange :
"See an analysis of cardinal Pole's See also above, pp. 116,555, n.y,
character and writings, his viru- Burnet ut supra, vol.i. pp. 11-16;
lent and treasonable language, in and Todd's Life of abp. Cranmer,
Turner's Henry VIII., chap. 28." vol. ii. p. 132.]
¦ — Anderson's Annals of the Eng- b [" Of an hundred pounds
lish Bible, vol. i. pp. 421, 422. land." MS. C.C.C.C]

NO. XL.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 557
for where much complaint is made of divers gentlemen,
because they keep not houses, you provide by your order
that no gentleman shall keep house, but all shall sojourn
with other men. For who can keep an household with
one servant, or with two servants, after the rate of two
hundred marks, or with three, after the rate of three hun
dred, and so upward? For here, it seems c, you be very
desirous to make gentlemen rich : for after this propor
tion every gentleman may lay up clearly in his coffers at the
least the one half of his yearly revenue, and much more.
But it was not for good mind that you bare to the gen
tlemen that you devised this article; but it appeareth
plainly that you devised it to diminish their strength, and
to take away their friends, that you might command gen
tlemen at your pleasures. But you be much deceived in
your account. For although by your appointment they
lacked household servants, yet shall they not lack tenants
and farmers: which, if they do their duties, will be as
assured to their lords as their own household servants.
For of those lands, which they have or hold of their lords,
they have their whole livings for themselves, their wives,
children, and servants. And for all these they attend
their own business, and wait not upon their lords but
when they be called thereto. But the household servant,
leaving all his own business, waiteth daily and continually
upon his master's service ; and for the same hath no more
but meat and drink and apparel for himself only : so that
all tenants and farmers, which know their duties, and be
kind to their lords, will die and hve with them, no less
than their own household servants. Therefore I would
wish you to put this fantasy out of your heads, and this
article out of your book, as well for the unreasonableness
as for the ungodliness thereof.
c [" But here it seemeth." Id.]

558 MEMORIALS OF [append.
For was it ever seen in any country since the world be
gan, that the commons did appoint the nobles and gentle
men the number of their servants ? Standeth it with any
reason to turn upside downd the good order of the whole
world, that is every where, and ever hath been, that is to
say, the commoners to be governed by the nobles, and the
servants by their masters ? Will you now havee the sub
jects to govern their king, the villains to rule the gentle
men, and the servants their masters ? If men would suffer
this, God will not ; but will take vengeance of all them
that will break his order, as he did of Dathan and Abiram;
although for a time he be a God of much sufferance, and
hideth his indignation under his mercy, that the evil of
themselves may repent, and see their own folly.
112 Your fourteenth article is this :
We will that the half part of the abbey-lands and chantry
lands in every man's possession, however he came by them,
be given again to two places, where two of the chief abbeys
were within f every county ; where such half part shall be
taken out, and there to be established a place for devout per
sons, which shall pray for the king and the commonwealth.
And to the same we will have all the alms of the church-
box given for these seven years.
At the beginning you pretended that you meant nothing
against the king's majesty, but now you open yourselves
plainly to the world that you go about to pluck the crown
from his head ; and, against all justice and equity, not only
to take from him such lands as be annexed unto his crown,
and be parcel of the same, but also against all right and
reason to take from all other men such lands as they came
i [" To turn upso down." MS. CC.C.C]
e [" Will you have now." Id.] f [" Abbeys was within." Id.]

NO. XL.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 559
to by most just title, by gift, by sale, by exchange, or
otherwise. There is no respect nor difference had amongst
you, whether they came to them by right or by wrong.
Be you so blind that you cannot see how justly you pro
ceed to take the sword in your hands against your prince,
and to dispossess just inheritors without any cause ? Christ
would not take upon him to judge the right and title of
lands between two brethren ; and you arrogantly presume
not only to judge, but unjustly to take away all men's
right titles; yea, even from the king himself. And do
you not tremble for fear that the vengeance of God shall
fall upon you, before you have grace to repent ? And yet
you, not contented with this your rebelhon, would have
your shameful act celebrated with a perpetual memory, as it
were to boast and glory of your iniquity. For, in memory
of your fact, you would have stabhshed in every county
two places to pray for the king and the commonwealth ;
whereby your abominable behaviour at this present may
never be forgotten, but be remembered unto the world's
end; that when the king's majesty was in wars both with
Scotland and France, you, under pretence of the common
wealth, rebelled, and made so great sedition against him
within his own realm, as never before was heard of. And
therefore you must be prayed for for ever, in every county
of this realm.
It were more fit for yous to make humble supplication
upon your knees to the king's majesty, desiring him not
only to forgive you this fault, but also that the same may
never be put in chronicle nor writing ; and that neither
shew nor mention may remain to your posterity, that ever
subjects were so unkind to their prince, and so ungracious
towards God, that, contrary to God's word, they should
B [" More meet for you." Id.]

560 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
so useh themselves against their sovereign lord and king.
And this I assure you of, that if all the whole world should
pray for you until doomsday, their prayers should no more
avail you than they should avail the devils in hell, if they
prayed for them, unless you be so penitent and sorry for
your disobedience, that you will ever after, so long as you
live, study to redub1 and recompense the same with all
true and faithful obedience, not only yourselves, but also
113 procuring all other, so much as heth in you; and so much
detesting such uproars and seditions, that if you see any
man towards any such things, you will to your power re
sist him, and open him unto such governors and rulers as
may straightwayk repress the same. As for your last
article, thanks be to God, it needeth not to be answered,
which is this : Your last article is this :
For the particular griefs of our country, we will have them
so ordered, as Humphry Arundel and Henry Bray, the
king's mayor of Bodman, shall inform the king's majesty,
if they may have safe conduct under the king's great seal
to pass and repass with an herald ofarms^.
Who ever heard such arrogancy in subjects, to require
h [" Would so use." MS. C.C. Bray was mayor of Bodmin, in
C.C] Cornwall. — " Attempts, it is
1 [ Redub, i. e. to make a- said, were made to exculpate
mends for.] the mayor of Bodmin, on the
k [" As may straightways." ground of his having been forced
MS. C.C.C.C] into the insurrection against his
1 [ Humphry Arundel, the will. As if this defence had been
leader of the ten thousand Devon- successful, sir Anthony Kingston,
shire rebels, was of good family, provost-marshal of the army, ap-
and governor of St. Michael's pointed a day for dining with
Mount. He was sent to London him. — Having been ' right hear-
after being for some time confined tily welcomed,' he after dinner
at Exeter, and there executed, expressed a wish to see a pair of

NO. XL.]

ARCHBISHOP CRANMER.

561

and will of their princes, that their own particular causes
may be ordered, neither according to reason, nor the laws
of this realm, but according to the information of two
most heinous traitors? Was it ever heard before this
time, that an information should be a judgment, although
the informer were of never so great credit ? and will you
have suffice the information of two villainous papistical
traitors? You will deprive the king of his lands"1 per
taining to his crown, and other men of their just posses
sions and inheritance, and judge your own causes as you
hst yourselves. And what can you be called then but
most wicked judges, and most errant traitors? except
only ignorance or force may excuse you ; that either you
were constrained by your captains11 against your wills, or

gallows, which he had desired
his host to erect. On coming
thither and beholding them, he
said to the mayor, 'Think you,
master mayor, that they be strong
enough?' 'Yea, sir,' quoth he,
' that they are.' ' Well then,' said
sir Anthony, 'get you even up
unto them, for they are provided
for you.' The mayor, greatly
abashed herewith, said, 'I trust
you mean no such thing to me.'
' Sir,' said he, ' there is no re
medy ; ye have been a busy rebel,
and therefore this is appointed
for your reward.' And so with
out respite or stay there was the
mayor hanged. But Boyer, and
not Bray, is the name given by
Holinshed to this victim of King
ston's cruel pleasantry. It may
therefore be doubted whether he
is correctly described as mayor of
Bodmin. The story perhaps may
CKANMER, VOL. II.

apply to another person named
Boyer, who is said by Strype to
have suffered death among the
rebel leaders." — Jenkyns' Re
mains of abp. Cranmer, vol.ii. p.
244. See also Holinshed's Chroni
cles, vol. iii. pp. 1006, 1026, and
Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. ii. pt. i.
p. 281. ed. Oxon. 1822.]
m [" Of the lands." MS. C.C.
C.C] n [" Of whom the chief gentle
men captains were, Humfrey
Arundell, esquire, governor of
the mount, James Rosogan, John
Rosogan, John Payne, Thomas
Underhil, John Soleman, William
Segar. Of priests, which were
principal stirrers, and some of them
governors of the camps, and after
executed, were to the number
of eight, whose names were Robert
Bochim, John Tompson, Roger
Barret, John Wolcocke, William
o 0

562 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
deceived by blind priests and other crafty persuaders, to
ask you wist not what. How much then ought you to
detest and abhor such men hereafter, and to beware of all
such hke, so long as you hve ; and to give most humble
and hearty thanks unto God, who hath made an end of
this article, and brought Arundel and Bray to that they
have deserved; that is, perpetual shame, confusion, and
death ! Yet I beseech God so to extend his grace unto
them, that they may die well which have hved ill. Amen.

NUMBER XLI.
THE ARCHBISHOP'S NOTES FOR AN HOMILY AGAINST THE
REBELLION.
Sentences of the Scripture against sedition.
Ex MS. 1 Cor. hi. Cum sit inter vos zelus et contentio, nonne
C C c c
Miscellan. carnales estis, et sicut homines ambulatis ? Et
D° 1 Cor. vi. Quare non magis injuriam accipitis ? Quare
non magis fraudem patimini ?
Jac. hi. Si zelum amarum habetis, et contentiones
sint in cordibus vestris, &c. non est ista sapientia desur-
114 sum, descendens a Patre luminum, sed terrena, animahs,
Asa, James Mourton, John Soleman, Segar, Boyer, Lee, two
Barow, Richard Benet ; besides a mayors, Pain, Maunder, Ashridge,
multitude of other popish priests, Thompson, Baret, Bocham, Wol-
which to the same faction were cock, Alsa, Morton, Welsh, Bar-
adjoined. The number of the row, Benet; which last-recited
whole rebellion, speaking with the nine were priests." — Strype's
least, mounted little less than to Eccl. Mem. vol. ii. pt. I. p. 281.
the sum of ten thousand stout ed. Oxon. 1822.]
traitors." — Foxe'sActs andMonu- ° [MS. C C. C. C. No. cii. pp.
ments, p. 1305. ed. Lond. 1583. 529-534; from which this docu-
" Their names were Arundel, ment has been corrected for this
Pomeroy, Coffin, Winslade, Roso- edition.]
gan, Holmes, Bury, Underhil,

NO. XLI.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 563
diabohca. Ubi enim zelus et contentio, ibi inconstantia,
et omne opus pravum, &c. [Quae autem desursum est sa
pientia, primum quidem pudica est, deinde pacifica, mo-
desta, suadibilis, &c. Fructus autem justitiae in pace
seminatur facientibus pacem.]
Jac. iv. Unde bella et htes in vobis ? Nonne ex
concupiscentiis vestris, quae militant in membris vestris.
How God hath plagued sedition in time past.
Num. xvii. Dathan and Abiram, for their sedition
against Moses and Aaron, did miserably perish by God's
just judgment, the earth opening and swallowing them
down quick.
2 Reg. [i. e. Samuel] xv. and xviii. Absalom, moving
sedition against David, did miserably perish likewise.
2 Reg. [i. e. Samuel] xx. Seba for bis sedition agamst
David lost his head.
3 Reg. [i. e. 1 Kings] i. and ii. Adonias also for his
sedition against Solomon was slain.
Acts viii. Judas and Theudas for their sedition were
justly slain.
Acts xxi. An Egyptian likewise, which moved the
people of Israel to sedition, received that he deserved.
Tumults in England. Jack Cade. Jack Straw.
In Germany for their sedition was slain almost in one
month about two hundred thousand.
The sword by God's word pertaineth not to subjects,
but only to magistrates.
Though the magistrates be evil, and very tyrants
against the commonwealth, and enemies to Christ's
rehgion, yet the subjects must obey in all worldly things,
as the Christians do under the Turk ; and ought so to do
as long as he commandeth them not to do against God.
oo2

564 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
How ungodly then it is for our subjects to take the
sword, where there reigneth a most Christian prince, most
desirous to reform all griefs !
Subjects ought to make humble suit to their prince for
reformation of all injuries, and not to come with force.
The sword of the subjects at this present cometh not of
God, nor for the commonweal of the realm ; but of the
devil, and destroyeth the commonweal.
First, For that it is against the word of God.
Secondly, For that they rise so many hes ; whereof the
devil is ever the author. "Quia mendax est, et pater
ejus." Thirdly, For that they spoil and rob men, and com
mand every man to come to them, and to send to them
what they please.
Fourthly, For that they let the harvest, which is the
chief sustentation of our life, and God of his goodness
hath sent it abundantly ; and they by their' folly do cause
it to be lost and abandoned.
Fifthly, For that they be led by rage and fury, without
reason ; having no respect neither of the king's minority ;
nor of the papists in the west country ; nor of our affairs
in France, nor Scotland; which by their sedition is so
much hindered, that there could not be imagined so great
a damage to the realm.
115 Sixthly, That they give commandment in the king's
name, and in pain of death, having none authority so
to do.
Ever agamst God the devil hath raised sedition. As
appeareth by the sedition of Dathan and Abiram ; and all
the murmurations of the children of Israel against Moses
and Aaron. Also, of the conspiracies against Zorobabel in
the re-edifying of the temple. Also, agamst Christ and
his apostles, in sundry parts of the world. Also, in

NO. XLI.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 565
Germany lately, and now among us. For the devil can
abide no right reformation in religion.
Civil war is the greatest scourge that can be, and most
certain argument of God's indignation against us for our
ingratitude : that we either will not receive his true word,
or that they which receive the same dishonour God in
their hving, when they pretend to honour him with their
mouths. Which ingratitude and contumely God can in
no wise bear at our hands.
The remedies to avert God's indignation from us is to
receive his word, and to hve according thereunto, re
turning unto God with prayer and penance. Or else
surely more grievous affliction shall follow, if more
grievous may be, than civil wars among ourselves.
The chief authors of all these tumults be idle and
naughty people, which nothing have, nor nothing or
httle will labour to have ; that will riot in expending, but
not labour in getting.
And these tumults first were excitated by the papists
and others which came from the western camp, to the
intent, that by sowing division among ourselves we should
not be able to impeach them.

NUMBER XLII.

THE LADY MARY TO THE COUNCIL, JUSTIFYING HERSELF FOR
USING THE MASS IN KING EDWARD'S MINORITY.
It is no small grief to me to perceive that they, whom Sir. w.
the king's majesty my father, (whose soul God pardon), mss*6'"1
made in this world of nothing, in respect of that they be
come to now ; and at bis last end put in trust to see his
will performed, whereunto they were all sworn upon a
book; it grieveth me, I say, for the love I bear to them,

566 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
to see both how they break his will, and what usurped
power they take upon them, in making, (as they call it),
laws both clean contrary to bis proceedings and will, and
also against the custom of all Christendom, and, (in my
conscience), against the law of God and his church ;
which passeth all the rest. But though you among you
have forgotten the king my father, yet both God's com
mandment and nature will not suffer me to do so.
Wherefore with God's help I will remain an obedient
116 child to his laws as he left them, till such time as the
king's majesty, my brother, shall have perfect years of
discretion to order the power that God hath sent him, and
to be a judge in these matters himself. And I doubt not
but he shall then accept my so doing better than theirs,
which have taken a piece of his power upon them in his
minority. I do not a httle marvel, that you can find fault with
me for observing of that law which was allowed by him
that was a king, not only of power, but also of knowledge,
how to order his power. To which laws all you consented
and seemed at that time to the outward appearance very
well to hke the same. And more immediately when the
king reasons to have his proceedings
observed. Wherefore I do wonder that you can find
fault with me, and not all this while with some amongst
yourselves, for running half a year before that, which
you now call a law: yea, and before the bishops came
together. Wherein me thinketh you do me very much
wrong, if I should not have as much preeminence to
continue in keeping a full authorized law made without
partiality, as they had, both to break the law, which at
that time yourselves must needs confess was of full power
and strength, and to use alterations of their own invention
contrary both to that, yea, and to your new law, as you
call it.

NO. XLII*.! ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 567

[NUMBER XLII*.
LETTERS FROM THE LORDS OF THE COUNCIL AT WINDSOR TO
THE LORDS OF THE COUNCIL IN LONDON, WITH ANSWERS, &C.P
My lords, we commend us most heartily unto you : and Stew's
where the king's majesty was informed that you were assem- 59?j g/ ^a.
bled in such sort as ye do now remain there, was advised by Lond- l631-
us, and such other of his council as were here about his
person, to send master secretary Peter unto you with such
a message, as whereby might have ensued the surety of his
majesty's person, with preservation of his realm and
subjects, and the quiet both of us and yourselves, as
master secretary can declare unto you : his majesty, and
we of his council here, do not a httle marvel that you
stay still with you the said master secretary : and have
not, (as it were), vouchsafed to send an answer to his
majesty, neither by him, nor yet by any other. And for
ourselves, we do much more marvel, and are right sorry,
as we and you have good cause to be, to see the manner
of your doings, bent with force and violence to bring the
king's majesty and us to those extremities, which as we
do intend, if you will take none other way but violence
to defend us, as nature and our allegiance doth bind us,
to extremity of death, and put it unto God's hands, who
giveth victory as pleaseth him. So if our reasonable
P [See Burnet's Hist, of the Re- Turner and Mr. Todd, who af-
formation, vol. ii. part ii. B. i. firm that 'it breathes all his spirit
No. 41. p. 261, et sqq. ed. Oxon. in its genuine nature.' Strype also
1829. Stow's Annals, pp. 597, 8. seems to have been of the same
ed. Lond. 1516. Ellis' Original opinion." See Turner's Modern
Letters, ist ser. Letter clxxi. vol. Hist, of England, vol. iii. p. 286.
ii. p. 171, &c. "The second of Todd's Life of abp. Cranmer, vol.
them has been attributed wholly ii. p. 157. Jenkyns' Remains of
to the pen of Cranmer by Mr. abp. Cranmer, vol. iv. p. 369. n.d.]

568 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
conditions and offers will take no place, as hitherto none
hath been signified unto us from you, nor we do not under
stand what ye do require or seek, nor what ye do mean,
and that ye speak no hurt of the king's majesty's person :
as touching all other private matters, to avoid the effusion
of Christian blood, and to preserve the king's majesty's
person, his realm, and subjects, ye shall find us agreeable
to any reasonable conditions that you will require. For
we do esteem the king's wealth and tranquillity of the
realm more than all other worldly things, yea more than
our own hves. Thus praying you to send us determinate
answer herein by master secretary Peter, or, if ye will not
let him go, by this bearer, we beseech God to give both
you and us grace to determine this matter, as may be to
God's honour, the preservation of the king, and the quiet
of us all, which may be, if the fault be not in you. And
so we bid you heartily farewell. From the king's ma
jesty's castle of Windsor, the 7th day of October, 1549.
Your lordships' loving friends E. Somerset, &c.
Stew's After our hearty commendations unto your good lord-
Annals,- pp. _ J JO
598, 9. ed. ships : we have received from the same a letter by master
Todd's Life Hunnings, dated at London yesterday, whereby you do
of Abp. us f.0 understand the causes of your assembly there, and,
Cranmer, J J ' '
vol. ii. p. charging the lord protector with the manner of govern-
157. ment, require that he withdraw himself from the king's
majesty, disperse the force which he hath levied, and be
contented to be ordered according to justice and reason.
And so you will gladly commune with us, as touching the
surety of the king's majesty's person, and the order of all
other things, with such conformity on that behalf as ap-
pertaineth, and otherwise you must, (as you write), make
other account of us, than you trust to have cause, and
burden us, if things come to extremities.

NO. XLII*.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 569
To the first points we verily beheve, that as bruits,
rumours, and reports, that your lordships intended the
destruction of the lord protector, induced his grace to fly
to the defence which he hath assembled, excuse your
lordships, hearing that his grace intended the like de
struction towards you, have been moved to do as you have
done, so as for lack of understanding one of another's
right meaning, things be grown to such extremities, as if
the saving of the king's majesty's person and the common
weal, take not more place in his grace and your lordships,
than private respect or affairs, you see, we doubt not, as
we do, that both our king, our country, and also our
selves shall, as verily as God is God, be utterly destroyed
and cast away. Wherefore might it please you, for the ten
der passion of Jesus Christ, use your wisdom, and temper
your determination in such sort, as no blood be shed, nor
cruelty used, neither of his grace's part nor of your lord
ships' ; for, if it come to the point, both you and we are
hke to see presently with our eyes that which every vein
of all our hearts will bleed to behold.
Wherefore, as true subjects to the king's majesty, as
faithful counsellors, though unworthy counsellors to his
majesty and his realm, and as lamentable petitioners, we
beseech your lordships most humbly and from the bottom
of our hearts, to take pity of the king and the realm,
whereof you be principal members, and to set apart " sum
mum jus," and to use at this time " turn bonum et aequ-
mn;" and think not that this is written for any private fear,
or other respect of ourselves, but for that undoubtedly we
hear and know more of this point with your favours, than
you there do know; yea, and howsoever it shall please
you to account of us, we are true men to God, to the
king, to the realm, and so will we live and die whereso
ever we be; and in respect of them three esteem httle

570 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
any other person or thing, no, not our own hves : and
having clear consciences, as some whatsoever, ill may
follow, upon the use of extremity there, that neither now
is nor shall be found fault in us, and so quieting our
selves we rest.
Now to that you would have the lord protector to do,
for his part, his grace and we have communed herein,
and much to our comforts, and yours also, if it shall like
you to weigh the case, who is contented, if you will
again for your parts use equity, to put that now in ex
ecution, which many times he hath declared by bis words;
that is to say, so as the king and the realm may be other
wise well served, he passeth httle for the place he now
hath. Mary, he doth consider, that by the king's
majesty, with all your advices and the consents of the
nobles of the realm, he was called to the place, (as appear
eth in writing under his majesty's great seal and sign,
whereunto your own hands also, and ours, with all others
the lords of the upper house in the parhament are sub
scribed) : and therefore in violent sort to be thus thrust
out against his will, he thinketh it not reasonable. He is
here with the king's person, where his place is to be ; and
we be here with him, we trust in God, for the good service
ofthe king, the weal of the realm, and the good acquitting
both of his grace and of your lordships, which we most
heartily desire, and see such hope here thereof; as if you be
not too sore bent upon the extremities, as is reported, and
as equity can take no place, my lord's grace may hve in
quiet, and the king's majesty's affairs maintained in such
order, as by his majesty's counsellors shall be thought con
venient. Mary, to put himself simply into your hands, hav
ing heard as both we and he have, without first knowledge
upon what conditions, it is not reasonable. Life is sweet,
my lords, and they say you seek his blood and his death ;

NO. XLII*.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 571
which if you do, and may have him otherwise conformable
to reason, and by extremity drive him to seek extremity
again, the blood of him and others that shall die on both
sides innocently, shall be by God justly required at your
hands. And when peradventure you would have him again,
upon occasion of service, you shall forethink to have lost
him. Wherefore, good my lords, we beseech you again and
again, if you have conceived any such determination, to
put it out of your heads, and incline your hearts to kind
ness and humanity, remembering that he hath never been
cruel to any of you, and why should you be cruel to him ;
as we trust you be not, whatsoever hath been said, but
will shew yourselves as conformable for your parts, as
his grace is contented, for the zeal he beareth to the king
and the realm, to be of his part, as this bearer, sir Philip
Hobie, will declare unto you; to whom we pray you to
give credit, and to return him hither again with answer
hereof. And thus beseeching the hving God to direct
your hearts to the making of a quiet end of these terrible
tumults, we bid your lordships most heartily well to fare.
From the king's majesty's castle of Windsor, the eight
of October, 1549.

Letters of the 9th of October sent from the lords to the MSS.
king's majesty. Boo™ a.d.
i549> iS5°-
Most high and mighty prince, our most gracious sove-fol- 8-10-
Privy Coun-
reign lord, we have received, by Mr. Hobbey, your ma- di Office.
jesty's most gracious letters, of the 8th of this instant, °ngina1'
and heard such further matter as it pleased your majesty
to will to be declared by him. And sorry we be that
your majesty should have these occasions to be troubled,
especially in this kind of matter ; the beginning and only
occasion whereof, as we be well able to prove to your ma-

572 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
jesty, hath proceeded of the duke of Somerset. It is
much discomfort to us all, to understand that your royal
person should be touched with any care of mind ; and
most of all it grieveth us, that it should be persuaded
your majesty, that we have not that care that beseemeth
us of the pacifying of these uproars, and conservation
of your majesty's commonwealth and state from danger ;
wherein whatsoever is informed your highness, we
humbly beseech your majesty to think, we be as careful
as any men hving may be ; and do not, nor, (we trust),
shall not forget the benefits received of your majesty's
most noble father, nor any of our bounden duties of
allegiance ; the consideration, and the special care where
of, forced us to consult seriously, and to join in this sort :
which thing if we had presently followed, not only your
most royal person, (whom Almighty God long preserve),
but this your whole estate being already much touched,
and in great towardness of ruin, was most hke to come,
in short time, to most imminent danger and peril; the
causes whereof, as we do all well know, and can prove to
have proceeded from the said duke. So if we should not
earnestly provide for the same, we should not be able to
answer to your majesty hereafter for not doing our duties
therein ; therefore do we nothing doubt, but your majesty,
of your great clemency and good nature, will not think
that all and every of us, being the whole state of your privy-
council, one or two excepted, should be led in these things
by private affections, or would presume to write to your ma
jesty that whereof we were not most assured ; and much
more we trust that your highness, of your goodness, will,
without any jealousy or suspicion, think that most expe
dient, both for your own most royal person, and all your
subjects, that by the body of your council may be thought
expedient ; to whom, and to no one man, your highness

NO. XLII*.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 573
most grave father, appointed by his last will and testa
ment, the care of your majesty, and all your most weighty
affairs. We cannot therefore but think ourselves much
wronged, that your said most royal person is in this sort
by the duke only detained and shut up from us, to all our
great heaviness, and the great fear of all other your ma
jesty's true subjects, and wonder of all the world ; sooner
may one man intend ill, than a multitude of us, who, we
take God to witness, to be a thousand times more careful
of your highness surety, than for all our own hves. We
trust also, that of your majesty's good nature, you will
not think that wilfulness, which your whole council doth,
or shall agree upon, for your majesty's surety and benefit;
where the more agreeable we be, the better opinion we trust
your majesty will conceive of us and our doings. It com-
forteth us much to see the great appearance of your ma
jesty's natural clemency, even in these your young years ;
and the assured hope which we have thereof, encourageth
us to be persuaded, that you both do and will conceive
good opinion of us and all our doings ; and that your ma
jesty is, and so will continue, our gracious good lord, with
whom, (as we trust), (we) never deserve willingly to be
called in the standing of any judgment with your majesty.
For the end of this matter, touching the duke of So
merset, if he have that respect to your majesty's surety
that he pretendeth; if he have that consideration of his
duty to God that his promise and oath requireth ; if he
have that remembrance of the performance of your ma
jesty's father's will, that to the effect of a good executor
appertaineth ; if he have the reverence to your law that
a good subject ought to have; let him first quietly suffer
us, your majesty's most humble servants, and true coun
sellors, to be restored to your majesty's presence ; let him
as becometh a true subject, submit himself to your ma-

574 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
jesty's council, and the order of your highness laws ; let
the forces assembled be sent away, and then may we do
our duties, in giving our attendance upon your majesty ;
and after consult there with your majesty more freely, for
such order as may be thought most meet for your grace's
surety : by these means your majesty's subjects may be
at quiet, and all occasions of stir taken away. And if the
said duke refuse to agree hereunto, we must think him
to remain in his naughty and detestable determination.
The protectorship and governance of your most royal
person, was not granted him by your father's will, but
only by agreement, first amongst us the executors, and
after of others. Those titles and special trust was com
mitted to him during your majesty's pleasure ; and upon
condition he should do all things by advice of your
council, which condition, because he hath so many
times broken, and notwithstanding the often speaking
to, without all hope of amendment, we think bim most
unworthy those honours or trust. Other particular
things, too many and too long to be written to your
majesty at this time, may at our next access to your
royal presence be more particularly opened, consulted
upon, and moderated, for the conservation of your
majesty's honour, surety, and good quiet of your realms
and dominions, (as) may be thought most expedient.
MSS. Letters of the 9th of October from the lords, to the arch-
Book a. d. bishop of Canterbury and sir William Paget, fyc.
fol. ii. My lords, after our most hearty commendations, we
dToffice1"" have receive<i vour letters by Mr. Hobbey, and heard
Original. sucb credence as he declared on the king's majesty's and
your behalfs unto us; the answers whereunto, because
they may at more length appear to you both, by our
letters to the king's majesty, and by report also of the

NO. XLII*.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 575
said Mr. Hobbey, we forbear to repeat here again ; most
heartily praying, and requiring your lordships, and every
of you; and nevertheless charging and commanding you,
in the king's majesty's name, to have a continual earnest
watch, respect and care, to the surety of the king's
majesty, our natural and most gracious sovereign lord's
person ; and that he be not removed from his majesty's
castle of Windsor, as you tender your duties to Almighty
God and his majesty, and as you will answer for the
contrary at your uttermost perils. We are moved to
call earnestly upon you herein, not without great cause ;
and amongst many others, we cannot but remember unto
you, that it appeareth very strange unto us, and a great
wonder to all true subjects, that you will either assist
or suffer his majesty's most royal person to remain in the
guard of the duke of Somerset's men, sequestered from
his own old sworn servants. It seemeth strange, that in his
majesty's own house, strangers should be armed with his
majesty's own armour, and be nearest about his highness'
person ; and those to whom the ordinary charge is com
mitted, sequestered away, so as they may not attend
according to their sworn duties. If any ill come hereof,
you can consider to whom it must be imputed once ; the
example is very strange and perilous. And now, my
lords, if you tender the preservation of his majesty and
the state, join with us to that end we have written to
the king's majesty, by which way things may soon be
quietly and moderately compounded. In the doing
whereof, we mind to do none otherwise than we would
be done to, and that with as much moderation and favour
as honourably we may. We trust none of you hath just
cause to note any one of us, and much less all of such
cruelty, as you so many times make mention of. One thing
in your letters we marvel much at, which is that you write,

576 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
that you know more than we know. If the matters come
to your knowledge, and hidden from us, be of such weight
as you seem to pretend; or if they touch, or may touch
his majesty or the state, we think you do not as you ought,
in that you have not disclosed the same unto us, being
the whole state of the council. And thus praying God to
send you the grace to do that may tend to the surety of
the king's majesty's person, and tranquillity of the realm,
we bid you heartily farewell ; from &c.
Cott. MSS. It may like your good lordships, with our most hearty
f.412. Bri- commendations, to understand, that this morning sir
tishMu- Philip Hobbey hath, according to the charge given to
ginai. him by your lordships, presented your letters to the
ginai Let- king's majesty, in the presence of us and all the rest of
ters, 1st nis majesty's good servants here, which was there read
series, Let. J « ° '
clxxiv. vol. openly, and also the others to them of the chamber and
— x 73-" °^ *he household, much to their comforts, and ours also;
irT^f3 and according to the tenours of the same, we will not fail
Reformat, to endeavour ourselves accordingly.
App. book Now touching the marvel of your lordships, both of
:' Nc!k»Ss that we would suffer the duke of Somerset's men to
pp. 207, 8.
ed. Oxon. guard the king's majesty's person, and also of our often
repeating the word cruelty. Although we doubt not but
that your lordships hath been thoroughly informed of our
estates here, and upon what occasions the one hath been
suffered, and the other proceeded ; yet at our convening
together, (which may be when and where please you), we
will, and are able to make your lordships such an account,
as wherewith we doubt not you will be satisfied, if you
think good to require it of us. And for because this
bearer, Mr. Hobbey, can particularly inform your lord
ships of the whole discourse of all things here, we remit
the report of all other things to him, saving that we

NO. XLII**.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 577
desire to be advertised, with as much speed as you shall
think good, whether the king's majesty shall come forth
with thither, or remain still here, and that some of your
lordships would take pain to come hither forthwith. For
the which purpose, I the comptroller will cause three of
the best chambers in the great court to be hanged and
made ready. Thus, thanking God that all things be so
well acquieted, we commit your lordships to his tuition.
From Windsor, the xth of October, 1549.
Your lordship's assured loving friends,
T. Cant. William Paget. T. Smith.
To our very good lords and others of the king's
majesty's privy council at London.]

[NUMBER XLII**.
THE KING'S ORDER, AND THE MANDATE OF THE ARCHBISHOP
OF CANTERBURY, FOR BRINGING IN POPISH RITUALS.
Thomas, permissione divina Cantuariensis archiepisco- Cranm.
pus, totius Anghae primas et metropohtanus, per illus- ^_ ' '
trissimum et invictissimum in Christo principem et do- q^";8'
mimim nostrum, dominum Edvardum Sextum, Dei gratia vol. iv. p.
• • 37-
Anghae, Franciae, et Hiberniae regem, &c. ad infrascripta
sufficienter et legitime fulcitus, dilecto filio archidiacono
nostro Cantuariensi, seu ejus officiali, salutem, gratiam, et
benedictionem. Literas missivas dicti metuendissimi do
mini nostri regis signatas, et nominibus honorabilium
virorum dominorum consiliariorum suorum in calce ea-
rundem subscriptas, signeto suo obsignatas, nobis inscrip-
tas et datas, nuper cum honore et reverentia debitis
accepimus, tenorem subsequentem complectentes9 :
t [See Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. ii. pp. 329-334. ed. Oxon. 1822.]
cranmer, vol. ii. p p

578 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
Burnet's By the king. Right reverend father in God, right
Hist, of
Ref. vol. ii. trusty and well-beloved, we greet you well. And whereas
A.™" book the book entitled, " The Book of Common Prayers and
i. No. 47. Administration of the Sacraments and other Rites and
pp. 272, 3.
ed. Oxon. Ceremonies of the Church, after the use of the Church
of England," was agreed upon and set forth by act of
parhament, and by the same act commanded to be used
of all persons within this our realm ; yet nevertheless we
are informed, that divers unquiet and evil-disposed per
sons, sithence the apprehension of the duke of Somerset,
have noised and bruited abroad that they should have
again their old Latin service, their conjured bread and
water, with such hke vain and superstitious ceremonies,
as th6ugh the setting forth of the said book had been the
only act of the said duke : we therefore, by the advice of
the body and state of our privy council, not only con
sidering the said book to be our act, and the act of the
whole state of our realm assembled together in parlia
ment, but also the same to be grounded upon holy Scrip
ture, agreeable to the order of the primitive church and
much to the re-edifying of our subjects, to put away
all such vain expectation of having the pubhc service,
the administration of the sacraments, and other rites
and ceremonies again in the Latin tongue ; which were
but a preferment of ignorance to knowledge, and dark
ness to hght, and a preparation to bring in papistry and
superstition again; have thought good, by the advice
aforesaid, to require and nevertheless straitly to com
mand and charge you, that, immediately upon the receipt
hereof, (you) do command the dean and prebendaries of
your cathedral church, the parson, vicar, or curate, and
churchwardens of every parish, within your diocese, to
bring and dehver unto you or your deputy, any of them
for their church and parish, at such convenient place as

NO. XLII**.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 579
you shall appoint, all antiphoners, missals, grayles, pro
cessionals, manuals, legends, pies, portasies, journals, and
ordinals, after the use of Sarum, Lincoln, York, or any
other private use; and all other books of service, the
keeping whereof should be a let to the usage of the said
book of Common Prayers : and that you take the same
books into your hands, or into the hands of your deputy,
and then so deface and abolish, that they never after may
serve either to any such use as they were provided for, or
be at any time a let to that godly and uniform order,
which by a common consent is now set forth: and if
you shall find any person stubborn or disobedient, in not
bringing in the said books, according to the tenour of
these our letters, that then ye commit the said person to
ward, unto such time, as you have certified us of his
misbehaviour. And we will and command you, that you
also search, or cause search to be made, from time to
time, whether any book be withdrawn or hid, contrary to
the tenor of these our letters ; and the same book to
receive into your hands, and to use as in these our letters
we have appointed.
And furthermore, whereas it is come to our knowledge,
that divers froward and obstinate persons do refuse to
pay towards the finding of bread and wine for the holy
communion, according to the order prescribed in the
said book, by reason whereof the holy communion is
many times omitted upon the Sunday ; these are to will
and command you to convent such obstinate persons
before you, and them to admonish and command to keep
the order prescribed in the said book ; and if any shall
refuse so to do, to punish them by suspension, excom
munication, or other censures of the church. Fail you
not thus to do, as you will avoid our displeasure. Given
under our signet, at our palace of Westminster, the 25th
pp2

580 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
of December, the third year of our reign. By the king.
To the most reverend father in God, our right trusty
and well-beloved counsellor, the archbishop of Can
terbury. In cake haec nomina habentur, Thomas Can
tuarien'., R. Ryche, Cane'., Wm. Seint John, J. Russel,
H. Dorsett, W. Northampton. Inscriptio haec est.
Nos vero affectantes ex animo ejusdem domini nostri regis
literis etmandatis obtemperare, volentesque pro nostro erga
regiam celsitudinem officio in demandatis negotiis omnem
nostram curam et solertem adhibere dihgentiam, vobis
pro parte suae majestatis districte praecipiendo mandamus
harum serie, quatenus receptis praesentibus, cum omni
qua poteritis celeritate et diligentia maturis, dilectos filios
nostros decanum, canonicos, et praebendarios ecclesiae
Christi Cantuarien'., necnon rectores, vicarios, curatos,
plebanos, ac syndicos et iconicoss quarumcumque eccle
siarum parochiahum nostras diceceseos Canturien'., mo-
neatis, hortemini *, et praecipiendo mandetis, quatenus ipsi
et eorum quihbet vel singuli omnes et singulos libros in
eisdem literis regiis specifice nominates, nobis aut nostro
in hac parte commissario vel deputato infra palatium
nostrum Cantuarien'., infra novem dies monitionem et
intimationem vestras eis fiendas proxime sequentes, re-
ahter afferant, adducant, et penes nos vel nostrum depu
tation hujuscemodi relinquant, et deponant. Ceteraque
omnia et singula in dictis literis descripta perimpleant,
exequantur, et sedulo fieri curent, quatenus eos et eorum
quemlibet contingunt, vel concernunt, sicque vos et ves-
trum alter sedulo exequatur, sincere perimpleat, et dili-
genter obediat ; quae ad vestram in hac parte functionem

s [" Forte, ceconomos." Wilkins.]
* [" Hortelis." Cranm. Reg. which is evidently an error of the tran
scriber of the document.]

NO. XLIII.J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 581
pro congrua executione literarum praedictarum dignos-
cuntur pertinere, omnibus mora, dilatione, conniventia,
et fuco penitus remotis, prout eidem domino nostro regi
sub vestro incumbente periculo obtemperare et respon-
dere velitis, et vult vestrum alter. Et quid in hac parte
feceritis, et exequi curaveritis, id totum et omne nobis,
quam citissime significatum iri non postponatis. Dat'.
in manerio nostro de Lambithe, decimo quarto die men-
sis Februarii, anno Domini millesimo quingentessimo
quaddragesimo nono, et regni dicti invictissimi in Christo
principis et domini nostri Edwardi Sexti quarto, et nostras
consecrationis decimo septimo11.]

NUMBER XLIII.
THE ARCHBISHOP'S LETTER TO MARTIN BUCER, INVITING HIM
OVER INTO ENGLAND.
[Thoma Cranmeri, archiepiscopi Cantuariensis ad Marti-
num Bucerum Epistola.~]
Gratiam et pacem Dei in Christo. Legi tuas hteras ad Buceri
Johannem Halesium, in quibus tristissimos Germaniae ^,
casus commemorans, te in tua urbe verbi ministerio vix
diutius praeesse posse scribis. Gemens igitur Prophetae
illud exclamavi, " Mirifica misericordias tuas, qui salvos
facis sperantes in te a resistentibus dexterae tuae." Nee
dubito, quin Deus hos et similes piorum gemitus ex-
auditurus sit : et veram doctrinam, quae hactenus in
vestris eccleshs syncere propagata est, et conservaturus
et.defensurus sit, adversus omnes diaboh et mundi furo
res. Interim saevientibus fluctuum procellis, in portus
u [" Forsan decimo octavo." Wilkins.]
v [Bucer. Script. Anglic, pp. 190, 1. ed. Basil. 1577.]

582 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
confugiendum est iis, qui vela in altum tendere non
possunt. Tibi igitur, mi Bucere, portus longe tutissimus
erit nostrum regnum, in quo Dei beneficio semina verae
doctrinae fehciter spargi caeperunt. Veni igitur ad nos, et
te nobis operarium praesta in messe Domini. Non minus
proderis cathohcae Dei ecclesiae cum apud nos fueris,
quam si pristinas sedes retineres. Adde, quod adflictae
patriae vulnera absens melius sanare poteris, quam nunc
possis praesens. Omni igitur semota cunctatione, quam-
primum ad nos venias. Ostendemus, nobis praesentia
Buceri nihil gratius aut jucundius esse posse. Sed cave,
ne quid ex itinere incommodi accipias. Nosti quos habeas
117 vitae insectatores : eorum manibus ne te commiseris. Est
istic mercator quidam Anglus Richardus Hils, vir pius et
summa fidehtate praeditus, cum quo de tota itineris ra-
tione te conferre vehm. Praeterea, Deum aeternum Patrem
Domini nostri Jesu Christi, toto pectore oro, ut in ira
misericordiae recordetur, et afflictae ecclesiae calamitatcs
respiciat, et lucem verae doctrinae apud nos magis magisque
accendat : apud vos vero jam multos annos praeclare
lucentem, non extingui patiatur. Is te quoque, mi Bucere,
regat, et servet et incolumem ad nos traducat. Bene et
fehciter vale. Londini, 2 Octob. anno 1548.
Tui ad nos accessus cupientissimus,
Thomas Cranmerus Archie. Cantu.

NUMBER XLIV.
A CATALOGUE OF BOOKS PUBLISHED BY PAULUS FAGIUS.
In Folio,
Lexicon Chaldaicum, authore EhjaLevita; quo nullum
hactenus a quoquam absolutius editum est. Omnibus

NO. XLIV.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 583
Hebraicae linguae studiosis in primis et utile et neces-
sarium. Cum praefatione triphci, una Hebraica ipsius
authoris Ehae, a Paulo Fagio Latine reddita. Reliquis
duabus Latinis ab eodem praefixis; una ad lectorem.
Altera ad D. Wolfg. Capitonem.
Saepher Tehillim : hoc est, Psalterium, cum Commen-
tario R. David Kimhi, Hebraice excusum Isnae, anno mi-
noris supputationis a creatione mundi.
Commentarium Hebraicum R. David Kimhi in decern
primos Psalmos Davidicos, cum versione Latina e regione :
pro exercitamento omnibus Hebraicae linguae studiosis :
quibus ad legenda Hebraeorum Commentaria animus est.
Per Paulum Fagium.
Thargum : hoc est, Paraphrasis Onkeli Chaldaica in
sacra Biblia, ex Chaldaeo in Latinum versa: additis in
singula fere capita succinctis Annotationibus. Authore
Paulo Fagio. Pentateuchus, sive V. hbri Moysis. Con
silium et utihtatem editionis hujus Chaldaicae ex praefa
tione ad lectorem intelhgere poteris.
Collatio praecipuarum, quae in usu sunt, Translationum
V. Testamenti, in praecipuos S. Scripturae locos : in qui
bus cum interpretum, turn commentatorum mira est
varietas. Ex qua non tam ipsas variationis causas, quam
quis interpretum, ac expositorum, cum veterum, turn
recentiorum, vel a scopo veritatis, longius aberrarit, vel
ad ilium proprius accesserit; ex ipsa veritate Hebraica
pulchre cognoscere hcebit. Authore Paulo Fagio.
Opus inabsolutum, partim propter illorum temporum
difficultates; partim propter exilium, et obitum prae-
maturum optimi atque doctissimi viri paulo post sub-
sequentem. In Quarto. j^8
Opusculum recens Hebraicum, a doctissimo Hebraeo

584 MEMORIALS OF [append.
Ehja Levita Germano, grammatice elaboratum. Cui ti-
tulum fecit, Thisbites. In quo DCCXII. vocum, quae
sunt partim Hebraicae, Chaldaicae, Arabicae, Graecae, et
Latinae; quaeque in dictionarhs non facile inveniuntur;
et a Rabbinis tamen Hebraeorum in scriptis suis passim
usurpantur, origo, Etymon et verus usus docte osten-
ditur, atque exphcatur, per Paulum Fagium, in gratiam
studiosorum linguae sanctae, Latinitate donatum.
Sententiae vere elegantes, piae mireque cum ad linguam
discendam, turn animum pietate excolendum utiles, vete-
rum sapientum Hebraeorum, quas Pirke Avoth, id est,
Capitula, aut, si mavis, Apoththegmata, Patrum nomi-
nant ; in Latinum versae, scholiisque illustratae, per Pau
lum Fagium.
Exegesis, sive expositio, dictionum Hebraicarum lite-
rahs et simplex, in quatuor capita Geneseos, pro studiosis
linguae Hebraicae. Cujusdam scriptum Judaei, ad Chris-
tianismum conversi ante annos CC. In quo obiter ostendit
causas aliquot, propter quas multi Judaei, etiam si veri-
tatem agnoscant, ad fidem tamen nostram accedere ve-
rentur. Sententiae Morales, ordine alphabeti, Ben Syrae, Ve-
tustissimi autoris Hebraei, qui a Judaeis Nepos Hieremiae
prophetae fuisse creditur : cum succincto commentariolo,
Hebraice et Latine.
Tobias Hebraice; ut is adhuc hodie apud Judaeos in-
venitur. Omnia ex Hebraeo in Latinum translata, in
gratiam studiosorum linguae sanctae.
Saepher iEmuna, id est, Liber Fidei, Hebraice impres-
sus Isnae, anno CCCII. minoris supputationis a creatione
mundi. Liber Fidei, pretiosus, bonus et jucundus, quem edidit
vir quidam Israehtes sapiens et prudens, ante multos
annos, ad docendum et comprobandum in ea argumentis

NO. XLIV.J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 585
sufncientibus et evidentibus, quod fides Christianorum,
quem habent in Deum Patrem, Filium et Spiritum Sanc
tum, atque alia, perfecta, recta, et indubitata sit, collocata
super fundamentum legis, Prophetarum et Hagiographo-
rum. Ideo vocavit nomen ejus Saepher aemuna, i. e.
hber fidei, seu veritatis ; ad iUuminandum in eo oculos
caecorum, et ad ducendum in viam rectam errantes.
Translatus ex lingua Hebraea in linguam Latinam. Opera
Pauli Fagii.
Precationes Hebraicae, quibus in solennioribus festis
Judaei cum mensae accumbunt, adhuc hodie utuntur : et
quo modo, ordine et ritu dicant. Ex quo videre licet
vestigia quaedam ritus veteris populi, quem et Christus
Salvator in SS. coena sua, uti earn evangelistae, praesertim
Lucas, describunt, in quibusdam observavit.
Parvus tractatulus ex hbello Hebraico excerptus, cui
nomen est Saepher aemuna, id est, hber fidei, Judaei cujus-
dem ad Christianismum conversi ante annos CC. In quo
obiter ostendit causas ahquot, propter quas multi Judaei,
etiam si veritatem agnoscant, ad fidem nostram accedere
verentur. Per P. Fagium translatus.
Saepher Midoth, id est, Liber virtutum Germanice
compositus, Hebraicis tamen characteribus exaratus.
Grammatica Hehae Levitae Hebraice, excusa Isnae. 119
Compendiaria Isagoge in linguam Hebraeam, autore
Paulo Fagio.
Prima quatuor capita Geneseos Hebraice, cum versione
Germanica e regione, Hebraicis tamen characteribus ex-
arata, eaque juxta usitatam Judaeorum interpretationem,
ad verbum translata, una cum succinctis in fine adjectis
schohis, et ratione legendi Hebraeo-germanica.
Tredecim fundamenta fidei Judaeorum : quae composuit
R. Mosche filius Majemon. Hebraice excusa, absque ulla
vel loci vel temporis notatione praefixa, aut subscripta.

586 MEMORIALS OF [append.
In Octavo.
Nomenclatura Hebraica, authore Helia Levita Germa-
no grammatico. In gratiam omnium tyronum ac studi
osorum linguae sanctae.

[NUMBER XLIV*.
TO MARTIN BUCER.
C.C.C.C. Quanto dolore animum meum vulneravit Fagii nostri
¦CXIX-mors, Bucere doctissime, non est nunc instituti mei nar-
Original. rare, ne vulnus tuum jam, ut opinor, tum theologiae tuae
medelis, tum ipso temporis progressu aliquo modo cura-
tum, refricare videar. Quin potius impraesentiarum tecum
communicare decrevi, quibus curationibus me ipsum con-
solatus sum; non quod prudentia tua mea consolatione
indigeat, (novi enim animi tui moderationem et aequita-
tem), sed ut his saepius repetendis et mecum revolvendis
aegritudinem meam quodammodo discuterem. Primum
sic cogitabam, humanum quidem fuit, cum amicus noster
gravi morbo diu multumque cruciaretur, o-vp.itadtiv condo-
lere, et coUachrymari. Nunc vero, postquam omnibus
miseriis defunctus, a bello ad pacem, a fiuctibus ad portum
tranquillissimum, ab aerumnis ad fehcitatem perpetuam
translatus est, ilhus statum deplorare, invidi esset, non
amici. " Sanctorum enim animae in manu Dei sunt, et
non tanget illos tormentum." Et Psalmista ait, " Pretiosa
est in conspectu Domini mors sanctorum ejus." Quum
enim Deum vera pietate hie noster coluerit, et contuht
industriam et operam suam ad studia literarum propagan
da, nihil est causae cur non speremus, eum vitam aeternam
quam hie tanta diligentia inchoaverit, jam agonothetae
gratia, nactum esse. Optarem quidem, (si sic Deo placu-
isset), ut diutius in hoc curriculo nobiscum versari potu-

NO. XLIV *.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 587
isset. Sed quum benignissimo Patri nostro visum sit,
eum in aliam mehorem et eruditiorem scholam evocare,
debemus ei gratulari, quod Paulus Fagius ad Christi et
divi Pauli consuetudinem, et ad sanctissimum collegium
angelorum, prophetarum, et apostolorum evocatus sit.
His aliisque rationibus ego animum jacentem excito,
inducoque in spem cogitationemque mehorem. Eas au
tem ad te scribens commemoro, non quod tibi bis opus sit,
sed potius, ut his simihbusque fomentis dolores foeminae
optima? uxoris Fagii nostri lenias et mitiges. Et ne an-
goribus se dedat ut horteris, magnopere a te peto quae-
soque. " Ploratur lacrymis amissa pecunia veris,"
dixit poeta quidam. Quare ut hac in parte ego iUam ali-
quo pacto recrearem, mitto ad earn per hunc tabeUarium
viginti septem Ubras monetae nostratis. Quam quidem
summam etsi adhuc a quaestore regis pro stipendio Pauh
Fagii non acceperim, brevi tamen me accepturum spero.
Interim, ut viduae dolorem ahquo modo levarem, de meo
hanc pecuniam numerare visum est. Debebantur quidem
ilhus marito pro stipendio quinquaginta hbrae, sed tres
decedunt a summa pro impensis in regia diplomata, &c,
viginti autem a me numeratae sunt. Quod tu adhuc hte
ras a regia majestate commendatitias ad academiam Canta-
brigiensem, et stipendium tuum in praesentia non acceperis,
imputabis non neghgentiae meae, sed consmariorum et
quaestorum fere omnium occupationibus, quos hoc comiti-
orum tempore pubhca negotia sic distrahunt, ut privatas
causas tractare non vacet. Interim tamen si quid desi-
deres, significes oro, et ego omni cum dihgentia iUud ad
te mitti curabo. Vale. Lambethi, ultimo Novembris.
[1549.] Tuae paternitatis amantissimus,
T. Cant.]

588 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.

[NUMBER XLIV.]
DR. COX, THE CHANCELLOR OF THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD,
HIS ORATION AT THE CONCLUSION OF PETER MARTYR'S
DISPUTATION.
P. Martyris. Viri Oxonienses, peregimus quatuor diniidiatos dies in
doctr. vet. excutiendis duabus quaestionibus, de transubstantiatione
de Eucha-
ristise sa-

scilicet, et reali praesentia corporis Christi in sacramento.
cram. p. Maeno fuit nobis oblectamento haec disputatio, atque
723. ed. ,
1562.] utinam per tempus hcuisset omnia, quae hie dici possent,
audivisse. Quod optabamus, id successit ; ut quieta esset
disputatio. Auditores ita etiam sedati, spero veritatis
imbibendae avidi. Qui fabulam peragebaut, et utrinque
disserebant, suo officio dihgentissime perfuncti sunt, nee
meritis laudibus fraudandi. Viri nostri, hoc est, Angli et
Oxonienses, praeterquam quod conscientiae suae negotium
egerunt, etiam haud minimum decus huic academiae at-
tulerunt, quod in tanta causa non subterfugerint, quo
minus palam testarentur, pro eruditionis suae modulo, et
dono a Dei benignitate sibi impartito, et quid animi in
hisce controversiis habereht, et quibus rationibus et au-
thoritatibus hue perpeUerentur. Pulcherrime sane sibi
datam provinciam obierunt. Caeteri vero docti et boni
viri, qui in iis tantis rebus tacuerunt, nescio quo pacto,
suo sUentio negationis notam sibi inusserunt. Petrus au
tem, et merito Petrus, propter constantiae suae firmitatem;
Martyr et merito Martyr, propter innumera, quae nun
quam non profert de veritate testimonia, multam apud
nos, et apud pios omnes mire debet hoc tempore gratiam.
Primum, quod immensos labores exantlarit, in substinendo
disputationum onere. Nam si ne Hercules quidem con
tra duos, quid Petrus solus contra quoscunque ? Deinde
quod disputationem instituerit, vanos vauorum hominum

NO. XLIV.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 589
sermones repressit, qui de eo invidiosa atque odiosa spar
ser ant : nimirum aut noUe, aut non audere sua defendere.
Postremo, quod summorum magistratuum, atque adeo
regiae majestatis, expectationi optime responderit, dum 120
non solum Christi doctrinam, ex ipsis vivis fontibus Dei
propinaverit academiae, sed neque quenquam, (quantum in
ipso situm fuit), fontes aut turbare, aut obstruere per-
miserit. Auscultavimus nos hanc Christianam vehtationem, quae
veritatis indagandae atque investigandae causa, est suscepta.
Qui quidem status, in omni disputatione, tanquam unicus
scopus, ad quem omnes coUinent, perpetuus esse debet.
Hanc scrutari oportet omnes, quibus sincera religio cordi
est. Quid enim aliud vult, scrutamini Scripturas, nisi e
scripturis veritatem indagate ? Caeterum de hisce contro-
vershs sententiam ferre, et litem prorsus dirimere, modo
non decrevimus. Tum autem decernetur, cum regiae ma-
jestati, et ecclesiae Anghcanae proceribus visum fuerit.
Quod si ego, quem vestrum canceUarium pro vestra hu-
manitate adlegistis, aham nunc personam non gererem,
(aliam enim regia authoritas jam mihi imposuit), opta-
tissime veUem in his propositionibus fidei meae rationem
reddere. Non enim me pudet evangehi Christi, neque
veritatis, quae ex verbo ejus omnibus lucet : quod quidem
ahas, cum dabitur opportunitas, facere non detrectabo.
Interea vero, vos, peregrinos et alienigenas, siqui sunt
modo exhortor, ut domum vestram revertamini. Nohte
perpetuo peregrinari in patribus et concuhs, tanquam in
patria vestra. Nohte existimare Ula esse vestra principia.
Nohte haUucinari in probabilibus humanae sapientiae ver
bis. Quaenam principia habuerunt patres ? Quae concilia ?
Quam turpiter in multis lapsi sunt patres ? Quam faede
errarunt concilia ? Errorum hie nolo meminisse, nolo hanc
movere camarinam. Et tamen patres atque concilia de-

590 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
bent esse principia disputationum ? Fuerunt antehac hae-
retici, qui negarunt, vel partem, vel totam Scripturam.
Sunt et hodie Ubertini, qui eadem insania laborant; ii
nostra Christianorum principia negant, et conculcant. Qui
verbum Dei in altissima specula constituunt, et in summa
veneratione habent, hincque tantum vitam et salutem pe-
tunt, principia tenent firmissima, solidissima, atque sanc-
tissima. Interim tamen ecclesiae, et piorum patrum salu-
berrima testimonia non rejiciunt, imo amplectuntur, et
venerantur, tanquam radios Spiritus sancti, caliginem ocu-
lorum nostrorum ahquo pacto Ulustrantes.
Quare, obsecro, per vestram salutem, et per Dei miseri-
cordiam, tam juvenes, quam senes, ut duo praestare vehtis.
Prius, ut nunc demum ponatis illas controversias, quae
ecclesiam Christi multis saeculis mutili concertatione tur-
barunt, et dilacerarunt, de transubstantiatione, et nescio
qua carnali praesentia. Nullus est rixandi finis. Hae sunt
diaboli paedicae, quibus nos perpetuo involvit, et a vera
pietate remoratur. Nos vero uti pios decet Christianos,
illud imprimis imo in universum spectemus, quid Christus
fecerit, quid nobis faciendum praeceperit. Cogitemus sa-
crosancta et tremenda Ula Christi mysteria esse, Ula sub-
inde ad salutem nostram usurpemus, ad iUa cum timore
et tremore accedamus ; ne unquam indigne veniamus, et
ad judicium et condemnationem nostri accipiamus. Alte
rum' est, ut ad verbi Dei studium concedatis. Ad hunc
scopum omnia vestra tela dirigatis : hue omnia studia re-
feratis; sive philosophica, sive mathematica, sive rationes
medicas, sive' quaecunque aha, huic, tanquam reginae, an-
eiUentur. Hinc omnem fidem petite : hinc rehgio stabi-
liatur atque solidetur. " Ccelum et terra transibunt, ver-
1 21 bum autem Domini manet in aeternum." Hoc, tanquam
Lydio lapide, omnes controversiae examinentur, atque de-
finiantur.

NO. XLIV.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 591
Porro, unum est, quod vos omnes admonere debemus,
nimirum, ut vale dictis universis nugis papisticis, supersti
tionibus, et simulate Dei cultu, veritati disquirendae dih-
gentem operam detis, aut saltern, ne impedimento sitis,
quo minus veritatis studiosi in negotio pietatis progredian-
tur. Scimus enim, et compertum habemus, nonnuUos
nimis esse inquietos, et turbidos, et praepostero zelo inci-
tatos, ad remorandum veritatis progressum. Scimus ali-
quos patris sui exemplum perniciose sequi, dum discordi-
arum semina passim spargunt, mendacia fingunt. Scimus
falsos et odiosos rumores circumferri. Scimus homines
vanos maledictis agere, cum non possint veris promovere
causam suam, ita irritabihs est mala consuetudo contra
veritatem. ,
Verum, ut finem faciam, si uUo veritatis amore affici-
mini, sedatis animis iUam exquirite, ardentibus precibus a
Deo Opt. Max. iUam postulate ; arnica et Candida coUatione
illam eruite; ferveat in vobis Christiana charitas. "In-
firmum in fide, assumite. Debent enim," inquit Paulus,
" firmiores imbeciUitates infirnioruin sustinere, et non sibi
placere. Unusquisque proximo suo placeat in bonam aedi-
ficationem." Cavete Satanae technas, qui vobis insidiatur,
ne acquiescatis sermonibus Domini nostri Jesu Christi;
ut "deliretis circa quaestiones et pugnas verborum; ex
quibus oriuntur invidiae, contention es, blasphemiae, suspi-
ciones malae," &c. Possumus ex authoritate vobis impe-
rare, et pervicacibus meritum supphcium comminari, ma-
lumus tamen pro dUectione nostra erga vos, rogare et
exhortari. Quare " si qua consolatio in Christo, si quod
solatium dilectionis, si qua societas spiritus, si qua viscera
miserationis, implete gaudium nostrum." Gaudium nos
trum est, quod videmus multos in hac academia in bonis
hteris et pietate insigniter adolescere. Gaudium nostrum
est, quod videmus vos adeo modestos et ad imperium

592 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
paratos. Implete ergo gaudium nostrum, hoc est, verita-
tem multis jam seculis, veluti in specu Trophonii, dUite-
scentem, eruite. Veritatem adeptam, sincera fide excipite :
exceptam autem probis moribus exornate. " Sic lucebit
lux vestra coram hominibus, ut videant opera vestra bona,
et glorificent patrem vestrum, qui est in ccelis." Cui
omnis gloria in secula. Amen. Dixi.

NUMBER XLV.
DR. TRESHAM'S EPISTLE TO HIS RELATION OF THE DISPUTA
TION BETWEEN HIMSELF AND PETER MARTYR AT OXFORD.
Prceclarissimis viris et eisdem heroibus longe honoratissi-
mis regies majestatis consiliariis, Gulielmus Treshamus,
theologiee doctor, salutem et faustum in rebus gerendis suc-
cessum.
Foxii Veritas ut cunctis rebus mira dignitatis eminentia prae-
MSS*. ...
pollet, (prudentissimi ac multo exceUentissimi viri), utpote
quae suos cultores vere liberos efficit, summaque ac nun-
1 22 quam intermoritura donat ingenuitate : ita nos iUam in
omnibus et super omnia praeferre, venerari, sequi, ac in-
tegram et illaesam omni tempore servare pro virili oportet.
Quod cum ita sit, cumque perspexissem iUam a temerario
quodam, et plane deploratae salutis homine indignissime
tractatam, ac summis affectam injuriis, non solum ejusdem
defendendam causam hbenter, (ut par erat), suscepi; sed
et machinas adversarii, quas in ipsam expugnandam para-
verat, evertere ac prorsus confringere sedulo molitus sum :
et nisi vehementer fallor, quod in ea parte contendebam,
praestiti. Verum enimvero, ne vestrae celsitudini admodum
prolixus videar, ut quem ego hoc loco per veritatis hostem
innuo, designem : senex quidam delirus est, subversus, im-
x [Harl. MSS. 422. Plut. lxv. E. fol. 1-2, b. British Museum.]

NO. XLV.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 593
pudens, errorum magister insignis, Petrus Martyr Ver-
milius. Is e patria sua primum fugam faciens adGermanos,
dum apud iUos vigeret haeretica pravitas, se contuht, certe
ut hbidini hcentius indulgeret, et suo potiretur adulterio.
Caeterum restaurata illic per Carolum Caesarem rehgione,
ad nos statim ti-ansvolavit. Postremo Oxoniam veniens
summa vitae integritate ad tempus simulata, tandem occa-
sionem, (ut putabat), nactus opportunam, virulenta pes-
tilentis doctrinae seminaria proposuit. A quibus cum plu-
rimi plurimum abhorrerent, Richardus Smythus, theolo
gian apud Oxonienses professor, malum hunc seminatorem
pubhce reprehendit, et ejusdem impia dogmata improba-
turus audacem hunc athletam ad concertandum provocavit.
Una in schohs convenerant, tempus dabatur idoneum :
ingens auditorum turba confluxerat. Urgebat ad luctum
Smythus. Non audet pseudomartyr congredi. Rem
prorsus rejicere puduit, disputare vero piguit. Hinc ad
caviUa itum astute est. Ac primum questiones non nisi
suo modo proponi voluit ; concessit Smythus. Tum vero
Petrus decern dies sibi dari petit, quibus se contra
Smythum ad certamen armare possit. Quae enim prius
ad decern menses palam docuerat, et argumentis confirmare
in pubhcis praelectionibus conatus est, jam respondere
volenti Smytho, et partem adversam etiam imparato de-
fendere cupienti, eadem disputando tueri veritus denega-
vit, neque quicquam penitus agi volebat, nisi decern dies,
quibus sese pararet concederentur. Dabantur tandem;
sed Smytho, qui dolum tum olfecerat, rem aegre ferente.
Deinde nominantur judices utriusque consensu. Dies dis-
putationi praescriptus. Interim Petri, aut certe cujuspiam
ejus asseclarum, (ut conjicere hcet), industria, apud magi
strates suggestionibus minus sinceris actum est, ut ejus-
modi disputationes non haberentur. Qua Petri arte totum
eludebatur negotium.
CRANMER, VOL. II. Q q

594 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
Postea vero elapsis jam ahquot mensibus, ubi aberant
praelectores, nee quisquam de disputationibus cogitabat,
egregius iste pugU prorumpit subito, et ad certamen pro-
vocat. Quaestiones priores palam disputare vult, arbitra
tes tum neminem adesse, qui negotium contra eum susci-
peret. Quo tempore quia adversus Ulum stare volui, cum
caeteri, me multo vahdiores, haud idem eo saltern tempore
faciendum putarent, in me prae caeteris excandescit, in me
durius invehitur, mordaxque caninos infigit dentes, ac,
quantum potest, infamat, editoque hbeUo proponit, quasi
in multis ab eo inter disputandum superatum. Quae cum
conspicarer, maxime autem, cum causam Dei erroribus et
mendaciis Petri scandahzari viderem; existimavi operae
pretium, et perquam necessarium facturum me, si ab hu-
jusmodi contumehis et Christi causam et meipsum pro
123viribus defenderem, ac scriptis declarem, quam sit hie in
scribendo falsarius, quam male inteUectis abutatur scrip-
turis, quam patres invites ad suum institutum trahat,
quam suis facile percutiatur et confodiatur tehs, quam
debilibus dum sua roborare vult, innitatur principhs, quam
absurda nonnunquam fateri non vereatur, quamque passim
peccet omittendo quae dicta, et quae non erant dicta adji-
ciendo, quo videlicet lector es Christiani veritatem sine
fucis percipientes ab hac peste caveant, nee quicquam ad-
hibeant fidei, cernentes Ulum errorum spiritu impulsum, ut
nos Deo permittente, velut triticum cribraret, utque qui
probati sint manifesti fiant.
Quamobrem hie mearum partium esse judicavi, pri
mum, ut rem omnem quo ordine diebus Ulis, quibus
cum eo agebam, gesta fuerit plane et simphciter legen-
tibus ob oculos ponerem, nee quippiam prorsus meis
insererem, nisi quod exemplaribus notariorum, vel ipsius
Petri libello expresse contineretur. Deinde, quoad illam
partem disputationum, quae inter Ulum et me ultro citro-

NO. XLV.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 595
que habita est, annotationes quasdam elucubravi, quibus
ea omnia quae in ilium jam dixi, vera esse contester.
Quod si quis roget, Quorsum ista ? aut quid opus nova
scribere? Cur non ista inter disceptandum potius de-
prompta sunt, et in adversarium congesta? Dicam cum
Augustino, " Neque sum angelus, neque propheta, ut qui
omnia ex tempore proferre atque regerere poteram." Prae
terea, in disputationibus ipsis non erant hujusmodi inver-
siones, non adjectiones novae, non omissiones, non tot ab
illo msertae, ut nunc sunt, falsse sententiae. Sed nee uUae
prorsus tum erant calumniose annotationes in margine
scriptae. Quae omnia detegere palamque facere perne-
cessarium duxi. Sed et ipse Petrus antagonistas suos,
quos pro hbidine vocat malevolos, ad scribendum pro-
vocat, ac poUicetur hoc si fecerint, quemadmodum tunc
ausus fuit viva voce congredi : ita et nunc se comparare
ad ea quae scripserint, ut respondeat.
Has itaque lucubrationes vobis, (insignissimi heroes),
quos Christus praecipuos sub potentissimo rege nostro
Edouardo reipub. judices constituit, exhibendas esse cen-
sui, nihil prorsus ambigens earn esse vestram in omnes ve
ritatis studiosos benignitatem, earn aequitatem, earn veri
judicii certitudinem, ut sine omni personarum acceptione
justam causae conditionem vehtis semper attendere, et ne
que ad dexteram neque ad sinistram uUa occasione ducti,
quovismodo a veritate dechnare : non ignorantes in Ulum
finem vobis concessam esse potestatem, tum a summo ju-
dice Deo, tum ab ipsa regia majestate, apud quam pro ves
tra in [omnes humanitate, imo pro vestra in] Christum
charitate agere ohgnemini, quo mihi indigenae, ac genuino
regis nostri subdito Christi causam, quoad possum, curanti
tantum in evulgando hoc disputationum ac annotationum
volumine efiicere hceat, quantum Petro Martyri, extraneo,
veritatis adversario, audere hactenus fuerit impune per-
Qq2

596 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
missum. Rem sane justam, ni fallor, postulo. Neque
profecto in scriptis his est, unde pius quispiam offenda-
tur. In impios autem ut durius agamus exposcit veritatis
ratio, quae nequaquam charitati refragatur. Durius enim
contra errones obstinates egerunt patres, nee Ulis unquam
pepercerunt, quin veluti Christi hostes verbis factisque
contemnerent, atque acerbissimis reprehensionibus per-
sequerentur. Johannes Baptista Pharisaeos incredulos
viperarum vocavit progenies. Christus ipse malos iUos
Judaeos mendaces appeUavit, et diaboh filios. Sed et
Petrum ipsum a morte obeunda dehortantem, minusque
124 in hoc sapientem quae Dei sunt, Satanam taxando nun-
cupavit. Unde certo edocemur nos posse, citra chari-
tatis praejudicium, adversarios in causis religionis severis
ac mordacibus verbis impetere atque perstringere.
Denique, haud temere hoc quicquid est opuscuh evulgo,
sed summae vestrae prudentiae et eximio candori, qui Uli,
regum omnium pulcherrimo flori jam sese auspicatissime
diffundenti, a consiliis estis, humUis supplexque ipsum
offero, obnixe vos exoratos habens, ut cum privilegio
ad Christi honorem ac multorum utUitatem divulgetur.
Id quod vestrae dominationes ab iUa lucis aurora, nimirum
serenissimo rege nostro Edouardo, jam a paterno somno
orbem iUustri virtutum omnium lumine spargente, facUe
spero obtinebunt, et cum gratia consequentur. Hanc
auroram splendidissimam fehcissime procedere atque in
perfectum diem crescere, optimaque optimi patris vestigia
imitari, faciat Deus Optimus Maximus, qui et Ulum unicum
nostrum decus et praesidium, vosque sub ipso moderatores
reipublicae primarios, ahosque Uhus studiosos universos
diuturnissime incolumes servet.

NO. XLVI.J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 597
NUMBER XLVI.
THE SENTENTIOUS SAYINGS OF MASTER MARTIN BUCER UPON
THE LORD'S SUPPER.
1. So plainly, so faithfully, and also so warily as can Foxii MSS.
be possible, we ought to speak of the mysteries of the
holy supper, even as we ought to do of aU other Christ's
mysteries; to the end, that the children of God may
most clearly perceive what Christ doth mean, and the
adversaries to have as smaU occasion as can be, either
to pervert, or else to dark and make dim the truth of
Christ. 2. These things we cannot better attain than by the
godly and right expounding of the words of the Holy
Ghost, not allowing any false significations of them; both
certainly affirming the things which be agreeable unto
this mystery, and also denying the things which be con
trary thereunto.
3. We must certainly acknowledge that the Holy Ghost
most clearly, most faithfully, and most warily, hath de
scribed aU the sacraments of our salvation.
4. But the Holy Ghost, by Christ's own mouth, by the
mouth of the apostles, and by the Scripture, deli ver eth
unto us the sacrament of the Lord's supper, even as he
doth all other sacraments, by the words and form of de
livering, giving, and receiving.
5. And three things acknowledgeth herein to be given
and taken ; bread and wine, being the signs of the body
and blood of the Lord, and assurance of the new testa
ment, and remission of our sins.
6. For when he had taken bread and wine, and given 125
thanks, he gave them to his disciples to be eaten and
drunken, and said, moreover, that by these signs he gave
therein his body that was offered for us, and likewise his
blood which was shed for us: saying also, that by this

598 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
blood the new testament of grace was assured, and the
forgiveness of sins purchased.
7. And he defineth or describeth the right use and re
ceiving of this sacrament to be that partaking of the body
and blood of Christ, whereby we, being many, are one
bread and one body, (as many of us as be partakers of
one bread and one cup of the Lord). This body doubt
less is that body whereof Christ is the head, and into the
which we are baptized : for by the regeneration we are
made members of bis body, flesh of his flesh, bone of his
bones, and so we be one flesh with him ; 1 Cor. xii.,
Ephes. v.
8. That feUowship, which we have with the Father and
the Son, and with all the saints, whereof St. John speak
eth, 1 John, first chapter of his epistle, is given and taken
in the Lord's supper rightly administered and received.
That unity also which we have with the Father and the
Son, and with aU the saints, for the which the Lord
prayed, (John xvii.), by the which Christ is in us, as the
Father is in him, and we in them, (I mean in the Father
and the Son), is given and received in the same supper
rightly administered, whereof the Lord also speaketh:
" he that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dweU-
eth in me, and I in him ;" John vi.
9. This is the partaking and the unity of an heavenly re
generation, of a new creature, of the high mystery of God,
which cannot be understood and known but by faith, even
as faith is perceived and felt by his effects, as by judg
ment, wUl, and by the new heavenly and godly works.
10. AU sensible and worldly imaginations, all fancying
of joined or continual places, are to be put away from this
participation and unity, which in the word of God is known
to be marvellous, and with reverence to be pondered and
discussed by the new man's living, as by his effects.

NO. XLVI.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 599
11. The Holy Ghost thought it not enough to declare
unto us, how that we be endued with the spirit of Christ
by his merits, but he doth publish also that we do hve by
his intercession and working. He furthermore assureth
us that we have him with us, that he dweUeth in our
hearts, and that we receive him in the holy supper.
These be the things which we ought to teU openly and
to fortify.
12. These are metaphors and borrowed speeches, like as
other whereby we expound the matters of regeneration.
For unto such matters, as the natural man perceiveth not,
can no proper names be given, but such translation of
words as the Holy Ghost doth use, and there cannot be
devised more proper, more meet for the purpose, nor more
famous words than they are.
13. It is not meet therefore that we should attempt to 126
expound these metaphors with our own proper words,
whereof we be altogether destitute in matters of regenera
tion, neither is it convenient that we should deface their
perfection with more slender metaphors, and with such
gear as be of kindred to our natural reason.
14. We must beware that with no superstitious, stately
eloquence, we do make dark the brightness of the Lord's
commandment unto such as have their eyes lightened
on every side by faith. We must in hke manner take
heed we diminish not the force and majesty of Christ's
sacraments set forth by the Holy Ghost, rather of us to be
beheved, than by our natural reason to be out-searched ;
as by the exposition rather proceeding of our own imagina
tions, than of the very word of God, and of the nature of
his sacraments. ,
15. The Word is made flesh, that there might be
both God and man in one substance, and such as was
a very earthly man, which died, rose again from the dead,

600 MEMORIALS OF [

APPEND.

ascended into heaven, remaineth in the heavens, and
sitteth on the right hand of the Father, which governeth
and fulfilleth all things, and in the sight of aU the world
he shaU come again in the clouds to judge the quick and
the dead. And they aU must needs receive their own
bodies again. AU these things truly do so far pass the
reach of man's wit, that of necessity we must lay hold of
them by faith.
16. Faith, because she is practised and fortified in the
daily use of these things, causeth them clearly and mani
festly to appear, even as she doth make aU the other mys
teries of Christ, to such as doth perfectly beheve ; which
things should be made dark unto us, if we would suffer
ourselves to make inquiry of them according to the trade
of our own reason, foUowing her natural principles.
17. Christ our Lord is for ever both God and man, he
is the head of aU the saints, and the first begotten among
the children of God : wherefore we must so mark with
bur minds, and express in words the properties of the na
tures, that by no manner of imaginations we separate the
unity of substance.
18. There is nothing better agreeth with itself than doth
the word of God, so that whatsoever the Scripture speak
eth of Christ's being among us, of the receiving of him, of
his abiding and dwelling in us, and eating of him, agreeth
altogether, and is consonant with these evident Scriptures,
openly declaring that he hath forsaken the world, that he
is in heaven, yea, and that he hath a very body, and there
fore limited and bounden in one place.
19. When we therefore entreat of the mystery, either
of the supper of the Lord, or of Christ's plain presence
with us, (for why should we not say that he is present,
which dwelleth in us, and is in the midst of us), it is to no
purpose to lay against the presence of him such places of

NO. XLVI.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 601
Scripture as declare Christ to have departed from this
world, to be in heaven, and to be very man, having a very 127
body, and therefore such a body as is bounded in a place,
which may not be placed in all or many places at one time.
20. For Christ's presence, whether it be offered or de
clared, either in the word only or else in the sacraments,
is no presence of place, neither of senses, nor of reason,
nor yet no earthly presence, but it is a spiritual presence,
a presence of faith, and an heavenly presence : foras
much as we are conveyed into heaven by faith, being
placed in Christ. So that we lay hold upon him and
•embrace him in his heavenly majesty, albeit he be here
offered and declared after a sort unto us in the glass
and dark speaking of sensible words and sacraments.
21. The antichrists make the simple people to beheve
by these words, that we receive and have Christ here
present after some worldly fashion, that is to say, either
inclosed with the bread and wine, or else that he is pre
sent under their a^cidences, so that there he ought to be
honoured and worshipped.
22. Let them therefore that be apt to learn be taught
that there is no presence of Christ in the supper, but only
in the lawful use thereof, and such as is obtained and
gotten by faith only. As for the other sort, bid them
adieu, as the blind guides of the blind, and that planting,
which our heavenly Father hath not planted: for such
as hear not God's word, are not born of God.
23. We must turn away from their deceits and crafts,
from which we ought verily to withdraw ourselves, how-
beit they cannot be avoided otherways than by the true
expounding of God's word; yea, and that but only of them,
whom the Lord himself hath taught by the mimstration
he hath committed to us.
24. . The good men moreover hearing, that Christ in

602 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
the sacrament is presently given, received, and had, do
imagine a certain presence of place, and many times they
fancy also, that God himself is bounded in a place, having
a body, even as he were a man.
25. They must therefore be continuaUy taught that
these heavenly mysteries do pass all men's capacities, and
that they must be perceived and known in the only word
of God, so that aU worldly fashions must be far from our
minds, because the word of God declareth Christ to be a
very man, having the body of a man, in the which body
he departed this world, and was carried into heaven; he
may not therefore by no worldly manner be sought for
in this world, but after such sort as he offereth himself,
being in heaven, to be received of us : which things are
not known by sense and reason, but by faith.
26. As for these heavens, because they be above aU
the heavens, I dare not by the predicament of our reason
discuss what they be, but by the words of the Scripture.
But the Scripture describeth them not by the distance of
places, but by the majesty of God and his blessedness,
128 openly declaring that such heavenly bliss hath not come
into the heart of man.
27. I do not perceive what further knowledge the holy
Fathers would give, writing of the proper place of Christ's
body in heaven, but that we should observe the property
of both the natures in Christ. So that as it is the pro
perty of the godly nature " to be in every place, and to
fulfil aU things, even by his substance," so it is the pro
perty of the nature of man to be hmited in place and
state, not to be spread abroad in many, or in all places
at once. These things agree with the Scripture, albeit
we place not Christ's body in heaven after the manner
of the fourth book of Aristotle's Naturals. Yea, let us
hardly keep ourselves in such things that the Scripture

NO. XLVI.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 603
do speak of the heavens, and of Christ's sitting in
heaven. 28. I have a conscience in so high mysteries to allow:
such kind of speaking as is not taught in the Scripture,
though such be much used, yea, and that by the authority
of the holy Fathers, for to what point through such speak
ing the devU and . antichrist hath brought us, we aU la
mentably complain.
29. Wherefore with reverence, and in a true meaning,
I wUl understand the sayings of the holy Fathers as touch
ing the mutation of the signs. I wUl never grant their
sayings so to be taken, as to much strange from God's
word, and after such sort as men might now-a-days be
overthrown with antichrist's doctrine into the idolatry,
which of all other is most detestable.
30. So likewise, if any thing may be found that the
holy Fathers have written of Christ placed in heaven
more than the Scripture doth certainly teach, I will not
without reverence refuse it, nor yet with any man contend
therein, for I have nothing to say that such writing is con
trary to any place of Scripture. I do but only desire that
no necessary doctrine be made thereof, and that I may
be suffered to abide in the plains of God's written word.
31. But they wUl say, that a man weU expert in faith,
when he heareth that Christ is present in the holy supper,
and is given, received, and had with the bread, cannot
refrain but imagine such a presence of Christ in the bread
as is there placed, or else hke to such a thing as hath a
place. 32. I cannot see how the words of the Holy Ghost
ought to be reformed because of the weakness of our
understanding, either that we should allow such utterance
of words, whereby it might appear that the Holy Ghost
had not uttered the matter circumspectly and strongly

604 MEMORIALS OF [append.
enough, yea, and that most aptly and effectually, as weU
to the edifying of faith, as to the putting away of aU
errors. 33. These now be the words of Christ : " Where two
or three be gathered in my name, there am I in the midst
129 of them." In the name of Christ we assemble together
at the Lord's supper rightly ministered. In the world
we be, yea, and somewhere placed, and wheresoever we
be Christ is among us, which notwithstanding is not in
the world, and also dweUeth in our hearts. But we can
not perceive nor attain it, neither by our sense, nor by
reason, but by faith: for how can the head be away
from his body ? Wherefore I define, or determine Christ's
presence, howsoever we perceive it, either by the sacra
ments, or by the word of the gospel, to be only the attain
ing and perceiving of the commodities we have by Christ
both God and man, which is our head reigning in heaven,
dwelling and living in us. Which presence we have by
no worldly means, but we have it by faith, and take the
fruit thereof when it is offered us in the word, and in the
sacraments. But the force thereof we feel in aU our parts
and powers, what time by the spirit of Christ they be
sanctified and renewed unto obedience and godly hfe.
34. He is caUed present by some knowledge of per
ceiving him, even as one may be caUed present with
another; and so we do say, that they be here present
whom we know by hearing or by sight to be present : but
now the thing which we know by faith is much more
certain than any thing we can know by sense or reason.
Why may not we then say that Christ our head is present
with his members, when we know by faith that he both
liveth and dweUeth in us ?
35. They say, that the holy Fathers expound the Scrip
tures recording the Lord's presence, that Christ by his

NO. XLVI.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 605
Godhead, by his majesty, and by bis providence, is present
with us, yet hving in this world. Truth it is, but the
Lord saith, " I am with you unto the world's end ;" and
Paul affirmeth, that "Christ liveth and dweUeth in our
hearts;" yea, and the holy Fathers themselves declare,
that we have Christ present in the sacrament of baptism,
and in the meat and drink of the altar, which caU that
presence carnal that is known by our senses, and is set
over against the presence which we have by faith.
36. Faith truly embraceth Christ both God and man,
and keepeth bim present; which by his Godhead is not
only present in the congregation of his saints, and in his
members, but is also present in every place. But some
cannot be contented, unless we grant that we have his
body and blood reaUy, carnally, and substantially present
in the supper.
37. Wise and good men wUl eschew aU uncertain words
in every talk and speaking, how much more are they to
be avoided in Christ's sacraments? Moreover, in the
treatise of Christ's sacraments we may justly refuse such
strange words as be not used in the Scripture, unless they
may be perfectly apphed for the declaration of Christ's
truth; for such uncertain words doth more darken the
true doctrine, and therefore we must not meddle with
them, except there be some consideration of the using
of them.
38. I would wish these words, "realiter" and "sub- 130
stantiahter," to be altogether refused, neither to be aUowed
in reasoning to or fro; because we shall seem to grant
their contraries, and to say that Christ is received coun-
terfeitly and accidentally, if we deny him to be received
in the supper reaUy and substantiaUy.
39. If the matter so require that these words be brought
into reasoning, I would, for the maintenance of Christ's

606 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
truth against the adversaries, among the children of God,
define these words " realiter" and " substantiahter," as if
one would understand by the presence of the Lord reaUy
and substantially, that he is received "verily indeed by
faith," and his substance is given in the sacrament; but
if he would interlace any worldly presence with these
words, I wUl deny it, because the Lord is departed this
world. 40. I can never admit or aUow these words, " carnally"
and " naturaUy," because they bring in a meaning that
he is received with our senses.
41. Hereby I think it evident, agreeable to the holy
Scripture, and according to the reverence we owe to God
and his Scripture, and toward the ancient Church, that
we should frame ourselves to the words of the Lord, of
his apostles, and of the ancient Church, and to say that
there is given and received the body and blood of the
Lord, that is to say, very Christ himself both God and
man, but he is given with the word and the signs, but
received with true faith, and that he is given and received
to the end that we may move and hve more perfectly in
him, and he in us.
42. And I think it an easy thing to make answer, when
they say that the thing which is already, cannot be re
ceived, and that he which cometh to the Lord's supper,
and hath not Christ in himself, receiveth not Christ there,
but he receiveth death. Truly Christ must be given and
received of us, tiU nothing of ours be left in us, but he
all things in us, and we wholly in him, and no part in
ourself. And we say that the partaking of Christ, which
we have in baptism, is strengthened and augmented in
the Lord's supper. But ye wiU say the same is done
what time the gospel being read, or heard, is received by
faith. So it is indeed, neither hath the Lord's supper,

NO. XLVI.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 607
or giveth, any other thing else, but that he hath left
therein things visible, for the visible words of Christ be
apphed therein. And they are not without force and
effect to the saints, because they be apphed by the Lord's
ordinance, aU whose words and ordinance have hfe and
spirit. 43. Wherefore I trust, that hereby men may perceive
what I beheve as concerning the giving, ministering, re
ceiving, and partaking of the Lord's body and blood in
the supper, which doth agree right weU with the Scripture,
and with the doctrine of the ancient Church. So that
after this manner I acknowledge Christ, that is to say,
the partaking of his salvation, to be given and taken in
the holy supper.
44. If I be inquired, who giveth and ministereth the 131
Lord's body, (I mean the hvely participation of these things
and of Christ whoUy), I say, that Christ which is in the
midst of his, whose words these be, " Take and eat," is
the chief and prmcipal giver of his own self, and the minis
ter doth hke service to him herein when he giveth himself,
even as he doth when he giveth himself in the preaching of
the Gospel, and in baptism. And for this ministration sake
Paul justly doth write, how he by the Gospel had begot
ten the Corinthians unto the Lord, and had written Christ
in their hearts, and that he had traveUed in birth of the
Galatians. 45. As touching the use of bread and wine herein, if I
be demanded, I wUl answer that they be " signs exhibi-
tive," that is to say, such signs as do give the things sig
nified, by the which signs the Lord doth give himself,
being the celestial bread of everlasting hfe, after the same
manner as he gave his disciples the Holy Ghost by the
sign of breathing of his mouth, and likewise as by the lay
ing on of his hands, he gave both bodily health and ghostly

608 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
health : like as he gave sight by the clay made of his
spittle, and as he did give circumcision of the flesh, and in
such sort as he giveth regeneration by baptism.
46. We have an everlasting life through the faith we
have in the love that God the Father hath toward us.
This faith hereunto leaneth, is preserved, and increased.
Forasmuch as Christ, God's Son, giveth himself with aU
his merits unto us, liveth in us, delivering us from our
sins, shall raise us from the dead, and bring us to a per
fect heavenly and blessed hfe : for this cause, that is to
say, for the nourishment of this faith, it was the Lord's
pleasure to use herein the signs of meat and drink, and
give his flesh spiritually to be eaten by the sign of bread,
to be eaten bodUy ; and his blood spirituaUy to be drunk,
by the sign of wine to be drunken bodUy, and so, (as it is
before said), he giveth in the supper the same partaking of
himself by the signs, and by his words, which in the sixth
of John by words only he hath set out.
47. If I be demanded, what manner of joining may be
betwixt the glorified body of Christ and there determi-
nately placed, and the corruptible bread here in earth,
contained in a sensible place ; I answer, even such as is
betwixt the regeneration and the dipping in the water,
and as is betwixt the Holy Ghost and the breath of
Christ's mouth, which I do caU the "joining in the cove
nant." Forsomuch as they that with a true and hvely
faith be partakers of these signs bodily, spiritually receive
in deed and assurance, with an increase of the partaking
of the Lord's body and blood, so they be members of
Christ, flesh of his flesh, and bone of his bones, and there
by they grow more and more into the perfection of the
same. 48. Whosoever therefore maketh these signs of Christ's
presence beside the use that the Lord hath appointed

NO. XLVI.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 609
them unto, (which is to be eaten and drunken in this
sacrament), bringeth men into abominable rage and mad
ness to set up idolatry. Neither receiveth he any thing at
aU of that food which the Lord giveth to his, that taketh 132
in hand to eat and drink these sacraments without a hvely
faith in Christ, but receiveth death and damnation to him
self. 49. Such as be altogether ungodly, say I, that in the
holy supper they receive nothing of Christ : such as have
faith, and yet make no difference of this meat, (as certain
of the Corinthians, which were blamed of the apostle, did),
as I cannot deny them to receive Christ in the supper
through the faith which they have, even so I will not say
that they have eaten Christ, if so be that they do not
rightly practise their faith by the rehgious difference-
making of so high mysteries, which is the special eating
of this meat. For such are hke unto them which taking
meat into their mouths, either chew it not, or else, let it
not down, or, when it is let down, digest it not, so that
in a httle whUe, or soon after, they vomit it up again.
50. If I be inquired as concerning the Lord's words,
" This is my body," what thing is demonstrated or shewed
here, I say, that to the senses it is bread, but to the mind
or understanding it is the Lord's body, even as in aU
speeches wherein insensible things are exhibited or given
by sensible signs. So that the meaning is, the thing
which by this sign I give unto you, is my body which is
dehvered for you. As the Holy Ghost speaketh of the
circumcision, saying, " This is my covenant," that is to Gen. xvii.
say, the thing that by this sign I ordain unto you, is
my covenant to be observed betwixt me and you, &c.
After such sort are we wont to speak ofthe signs which do
signify or betoken a thing, albeit they do not exhibit the
thing they betoken, as when we do say of the emperor's
CRANMER, VOL. II. R r

610 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
image, " This is the emperor that subdued France," that
is to say, he is represented by this image.
51. I object or say against transubstantiation, "This
cup is the new testament ;" " This," that is to say, circum
cision, " is my covenant ;" and, " The word is made flesh :"
we may not conclude and determine either the " cup " or
the "circumcision" to be changed into a covenant, and
the " word " to be changed into flesh. We may not there
fore determine and conclude by these words of the Lord,
which in giving of bread did say, " Take, this is my body,"
that there is a change of the bread into the Lord's body. For
there is no manner of such speaking, no not in aU the Scrip
ture, that do shew such an alteration called a " transubstan
tiation," as the papists do imagine. For without sure au
thority of the Scripture, no article of the faith may be
ordained. 52. And so I think it evident, that three things are
given and received in the Lord's supper of them that
rightly communicate at the Lord's table. First, bread and
wine, nothing in themselves changed, but that they are by
the words and the ordinance of the Lord made aU only
the signs. Secondly, the self body and blood of the
Lord, that by these we may the more perfectly communi
cate in the participation of the regeneration, or rather to
have the more perfect partaking of these, or else, that
they may be of more perfection in us. Thirdly, the estab
lishing of the new testament of the forgiveness of sins, or
of us by election to be made the sons of God.
133 53. I caU the signs, after the mind of Irenaeus, an
" earthly thing." The partaking of the Lord to be as the
effect thereof, I caU the establishing of the new testament,
the " heavenly thing," and therefore to be laid hold upon
only by faith, and not to be wrapped in with any worldly
imaginations.

NO. XLVI*.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 611
54. And forasmuch as in the supper we be not all only
admonished of one Christ, and of the partaking of him,
but also we do receive him, I had leaver yet say, accord
ing to the Lord's words, " Take and eat," &c. that in the
bread and the wine the body and blood is given, and that
they signify the Lord. So that the bread here, is as well
a sign of the Lord's body, exhibitive I mean, which giveth
the thing signified, as to be but a bare sign. Wherefore
certain of the Fathers have well used herein the word of
"representing;" for truly I think we must most chiefly
express the thing that is here most principal ; for this
word " accipite " is altogether a word of giving or de
livering. The Lord give us grace that we may aU speak one thing
to the edifying of the faith among us. Amen.
Subscribed, Martin. Bucerus,
D. Professor theologiae Cantabrigiae.

[NUMBER XLVI*.
"Moreover, for so much as the king at that instant
hearing the muttering of certain rebellion then stirring,
(whereof more shaU be said, the Lord willing, hereafter),
and also being credibly informed by divers, that through
the evil example, slackness of preaching and administer
ing the sacraments, and careless contempt of Boner,
bishop of London, not only many of the people within
the city of London, and other places of his diocese, were
very neghgent and forgetful of their duties to God in
frequenting the divine service then stablished and set
forth by the authority of parhament : but also that divers
other, utterly despising the same, did in secret places
of his diocese often frequent the popish mass, and other
Rr 2

612 MEMORIALS OF [append.
foreign rites not allowed by the laws of this realm, he
thought it therefore good, (having thereby just cause to
suspect his former dissembling doubleness), to appoint the
lord protector and the rest of his privy council to CaU
the said bishop before them, and according to their wise
and discreet judgments to deal with him for the same.
" Whereupon the xi. day of August 7, an. 1549, they
sent a messenger for him, and upon his appearance, made
first declaration of such informations and complaints as
had been theretofore made agamst him. And then after
sharp admonitions and reproofs for his evU demeanours
in the premises, they dehvered unto bim from the king,
for his better reformation and amendment, certain pri
vate injunctions to be necessarily foUowed and observed
of himself. And whereas in the first branch of the said
injunctions, he was personaUy assigned to preach at Paul's
Cross the Sunday three weeks then next ensuing, (because
both the dangerous and fickle estate of the time, and
also partly bis own suspicious behaviour so required),
they farther dehvered unto him in writing such articles
to intreat upon in his sermon, as they thought then most
meet and necessary for the time and causes aforesaid.
All which injunctions and articles, for the farther mani
festation thereof, I have here inserted as foUoweth."
" Certain private injunctions and articles given to Boner by
the Council.
" Forasmuch as we are advertised, that amongst other
disorders of our subjects, at this present there be divers
of our city of London, and other places within your
y [" Foxe says erroneously ' the Boner's Register." — Acts and
nth day of August,' misled by an Monuments, vol. v. p. 844. ed.
incorrect copy of a document in Lond. 1843-48.]

NO. XLVI*.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 613
diocese, which being very neghgent and forgetful of their
duty to Almighty God, of whom aU good things are to
be looked for, do assemble themselves very seldom, and
fewer times than they were heretofore accustomed, unto
common prayer and to the holy communion, being now
a time when it were more needful with heart and mind
to pray to our heavenly Father for his aid and succour ;
whereof as we be right sorry so we do understand, that
through your evU example, and the slackness of your
preaching, and instructing our said people to do then-
duties, this offence to God is most generaUy committed;
for where heretofore upon aU principal feasts, and such
as were caUed ' majus duplex,' you yourself were wont
to execute in person, now since the time that we by the
advice of our whole parhament have set a most godly and
devout order in our Church of England and Ireland, ye
have very seldom or never executed upon such or other
days, to the contempt of our proceedings and evU example
of others : and forasmuch as it is also brought to our
knowledge, that divers, as weU in London as in other
places of your diocese, do frequent and haunt foreign
rites of masses, and such as be not aUowed by the orders
of our realm, and contemneth and forbeareth to praise
and laud God, and pray unto his majesty after such rites
and ceremonies, as in this realm are approved and set out
by our authority : and further, that adultery and fornication
is maintained and kept openly and commonly in the said
city of London and other places of your diocese, whereby
the wrath of God is provoked against our people : of the
which things, you being heretofore admonished, yet hither
to have made no redress, as to the pastoral office, author
ity, and cure of a bishop doth appertain ; we therefore, to
whom the supreme cure and charge of this church doth
appertain, to avoid from us the high indignation of

614 MEMORIALS OF [append.
Almighty God, by the advice of our most entirely beloved
uncle, the lord protector, and the rest of our privy- council,
have thought it no less than our most bounden duty, now
at this present, and eftsoons peremptorily to admonish,
charge, and warn you, that you do most straitly look
upon the premises, and see them so reformed, that there
may appear no neghgence on your behalf, upon such pain
as by our laws ecclesiastical and temporal we may inflict
upon you, unto deprivation or otherwise as shaU seem
to us for quahty of the offence reasonable. And to the
intent you should the better see to the reformation of the
said abuses, we have thought good to give you these in
junctions following :
1 . " First, ye shaU preach at Paul's Cross in London, in
proper person, the Sunday after the date hereof three
weeks, and in the same sermon declare and set forth
the articles hereunto annexed : and ye shaU preach here
after once every quarter of the year there, exhorting in
your sermon the people to obedience, prayer, and godly
living : and ye shall be present at every sermon hereafter
made at Paul's Cross, if sickness or some other reasonable
cause do not let you.
2. " Secondly, you yourself in person shaU from hence
forth every day which heretofore was accounted in this
Church of England prmcipal feast, or " majus duplex," and
at all such times as the bishops of London your predeces
sors were wont to celebrate and sing high mass, now cele
brate and execute the communion at the high altar in
Paul's, for the example of all other, except sickness do let.
" 3. Thirdly, ye shah yourself, according to your duty
and the office of a bishop, caU before you all such as do
not come unto and frequent the common prayer and ser
vice in the church, or do not come unto God's board
and receive the communion at the least once a year, or

NO. XLVI*.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 615
whosoever do frequent or go unto any other rite or ser
vice than is appointed by our book, either of matins, even
song, or mass, in any church, chapel, or other private places
within your diocese, and ye shall see all such offenders
convented before you and punished according unto the ec
clesiastical laws, with severe and strait punishment there
fore. Likewise ye shaU see one only order used in your
diocese according to our said book and none other.
4. " Fourthly, ye shaU both by yourself, and aU your
officers under you, search out and convent before you
more dUigently than heretofore ye have done, (as apper-
taineth to your office), aU adulterers, and see the same
punished according to the ecclesiastical laws, and to the
authority given you in that behalf.
5. "We have heard also complaints, that the church of
Paul's and other churches of London are of late more
neglected, as weU in reparation of the glass as other
buildings and ordinances of the same, than they were
heretofore wont, and that divers and many persons in
the city, of mahce denieth the payment of their due
tithe to their curates, whereby the curates are both in
jured and made not so weU able and in manner dis
couraged to do their duties. The which thing also our
wiU and commandment is ye shall dUigently look unto,
and see redressed as appertaineth.
6. " And forasmuch as aU these complaints be made as
most done and committed in London, to the intent you
may look more earnestly, better, and more dUigently to
the reformation of them, our pleasure is that you shaU
abide and keep residence in your house there, as in the
city, see, and principal place of your diocese, and none
other where for a certain time, until you shaU be other
wise hcensed by us."  Boner. Reg. fol. 220 verso.
Foxe's Acts and Monuments, p. 1304. ed. Lond. 1583.]

616 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.

[NUMBER XLVI**.
R. V. DOMINO JOANNI HOPPERO, EPISCOPO GLOCESTRIENSI.
VIDETUR HUIC INSCRIPTA, QUAMVIS IN ATTOrPASfl AU
THORIS NULLUM NOMEN SIT APPOSITUM.
Inter Reverende, ac in Christo Jesu dUectissime, hteris quas
Epistt. .. - .
adcalc. Lo-ante paucos dies ad me dedisti, priusquam nunc respon-
comm. Pet. ^ere statueram, sed gravibus multiphcibusque negotiis
Martyris, fui adeo impeditus, ut neque meae voluntati, neque tuo
Tigur.i587.fortasse desiderio nisi modo satisfacere hcuerit. Quare
hanc dilationem, quae tua est humanitas atque prudentia,
boni aequique consulas. Quae de controversia inter te,
atque reverendum Dominum Londinensem orta, quo ad
vestes ministrorum ecclesiae, hteris consignasti et legi, ut
rogaveras, et quanta cum attentione potui per angustiam
temporis consideravi. Quod ideo dico, quia tuum scrip-
tum non nisi una nocte retinere potui. Nuntius enim per
Usus ves- quem ipsum acceperam, postridie ejus diei summo mane,
Anglicana Cantabrigiam hinc discessit, quo tu monueras, ut per eun-
Ecclesice. dem, quae legissem ad Dominum Bucerum transmitterem.
Quod et dUigenter et sine mora effeci, eo brevi spatio quod
tum dabatur, universam causam ita mecum sum complex-
us, ut primum non mediocrem voluptatem ceperim de tuo
singulari et ardenti studio quo niteris, ut ad castam sim-
phcemque puritatem Christiana religio denuo aspiret.
Quid enim omnibus piis optabihus esse debet, quam ut
omnia paulatim resecentur, quae parum aut nihil habent
quod ad sohdam aedificationem referri possit ? Et potius
redundare ac superflua quodammodo esse a pus animis
judicantur ? Equidem ut de me ipso dicam, aegre patior
ab ea simphci puraque consuetudine aveUi, qua tu nosti
Argentinae diu nos omnes usos esse, ubi vestium discri-
mina quo ad sacra erant sublata, morem ilium uti candi-
diorem et apprime resipientem apostolorum ecclesiam,

NO. XLVI**.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 617
maxime omnium semper probavi. Atque rogo Deum im-
mortalem, ut et ibi quam diutissime conservetur, et ubi-
cunque restituitur ecclesia Christi, tandem recipiatur.
Vides itaque quod in summo et in praecipuo capite abs te
non dissentio, sed ut id quod conaris, locum habeat, vehe-
menter cupio. Accendit hoc meum desiderium partim
quod in ritibus quam proxime veUem ad sacras hteras ac-
cedere, atque mehorum temporum ecclesiae imitationem per-
sequi, partim quod animadverto papae sectatores adhuc his
reliquiis conari speciem saltem missae instaurare, atque in
illis plus inhaerere, quam natura indifferentium rerum exigat.
Non tamen eo ista me adducunt, neque etiam rationes
abs te Ulatae, ut statuam usum hujusmodi vestium exitio-
sum esse, aut natura sua verbo Dei contrarium, quem om-
nino abiAdjopov arbitror, non ignarus quod ea quae sunt in-
differentia, quandoque usurpari .possint, quandoque vero
debeant removeri. Praefocatum comedere per sese inr
differens est, attamen ejus usum interdum convenit
seponere, interdum vero Ulo vescendum est liberrime.
Atque hoc pacto licet, ut dixi, retinendum vestium in
sacris discrimen haud putem, impium nihUominus esse
nequaquam dicerem, ita ut quoscunque viderem ilium
usurpare, damnare audeam. Certe si persuasum id habe-
rem, nunquam cum ecclesia hie in Angha communicassem,
in qua discrimen hujusmodi adhuc est conservatum. Nam
hcet, ut dixi, parum Ulud approbem, attamen video quan
doque in his indifferentibus, nonnulla quamvis molesta
sint et onerosa, quo ad non ahter liceat ferenda esse, ne
si pro illis acerbius quam oporteat contendatur, id et pro-
gressui Evangehi sit impedimento, et quae natura sua sunt
indifferentia, nostra vehementi contentione doceantur esse
impia. Quae nisi faUor, duo gravissima secum apportant
incommoda. Nam si pateremur evangelium prius et
propagari et altas radices agere, melius fortasse atque
facilius persuaderentur homines ut hos externos appa-

618 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
rates removerent. Dum quis aegrotat et paulatim conva-
lescit, aegerrime patitur levicula et inepta quaedam a se
removeri, tam in cibo quam in potu, attamen is idem sani
tate recuperata ea per seipsum ut incongrua parumque
utiha rejicit. Si Anglia in capitibus de rehgione maxime
necessariis prius bene dihgenterque, instituta et conflrmata
fuerit, quantum mihi videre videor, non indigne denique
feret, haec utcunque supervacanea removeri. At nunc
quando mutatio in capitibus necessariis de rehgione indu-
citur, atque id tanta cum difficultate, si etiam iUa quae in-
differentia sunt ut impia praedicemus, adeo fere omnium
animi a nobis ahenantur, ut doctrinae sohdae atque concioni-
bus necessariis attentos et patientes auditores amphus non
se praebeant. Multum citra controversiam Angha tua
tibi debet, quandoquidem praedicando atque docendo non
vulgariter laborasti. Et vicissim tu magnum tibi ex eadem
Angha favorem magnamque authoritatem conciliasti, per
quam multa utiliter ad gloriam Dei poteris efficere. Tan
tum id caveas, ne impestivis nimisque acerbis concionibus
tibi ipsi obstaculo fias. Non tamen hinc colhgas me sen-
tire, nunquam pro asserenda veritate scripturarum et dog-
matum, ministro evangelii contendendum esse : non hoc
ego assero, qui quotidie in disputationibus et pubhcis et
privatis, in gravissimis controversiis, pro rehgione me op-
pono. Sed hoc dico, quod haec quae minoris momenti sunt,
non deberent per nostram contentionem impedimento esse,
neque pluris facienda sunt, ut aut induci aut inducta con-
firmari possint. Deinde si pergamus haec indifferentia
quasi perniciosa et impia dissuadere, permultas ecclesias
non ab evangelio alienas damnamus, et innumeras quae
antiquitus ut laudatissimae celebrantur, nimis acerba taxa-
mus. Non me latet ecclesiarum authoritatem sive prae-
sentium sive praeteritarum non eo debere valere, ut illis
verbi Dei Veritas prematur, nam ea etsi fractus orbis iUa-
batur, inconcussa et immota permanerc debet, sed propter

NO. XLVI**.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 619
ahicupopa id minime faciendum esse contendo, vel ut dam-
nentur, vel ut de eis minus honeste loquamur. Et quia
te animadverto arbitrari, haec nequaquam esse indifferen-
tia, jam rationes quibus hoc tibi persuades forte utUe fu
erit expendere. Ideo eas ut compendio agam quemadmo-
dum tu facis, ad duo capita praecipue redigam. Primum
dicis Aharonis sacerdotium non esse revocandum, ad quod
ista discrimina vestium pertinere videntur. Nam cum ha-
beamus Christum sacerdotem, caeremoniae Aharonis abro-
gatae sunt, neque salva pietate rursus accersiri debent.
Alterum fundamentum est tuarum rationum : haec anti-
christi esse inventa, cumque non tantum a papa, sed ab
omnibus ejus commentis nos ahenos esse oporteat, vis
etiam differentias et ornatus ministrorum abjiciendos : cum
hi sint duo tui praecipui arietes, primo loco de iUis vide-
bimus. Deinde quoque addendum erit si quid aliud praeter
haec memoria suggeret, pro tua opinione confirmanda, esse
abs te aUata. In lege seu Aharonico sacerdotio, fuerunt
sacramenta quibus Deo placuit obsignare promissiones
Christi venturi, quae omnia novi fuisse abrogata, et Christ
um jam datum, non dandum credendum esse, cumque aliae
promissionum divinarum o-cppayibes ab ipso Domino sub Veterum
. . . . CBeremonia-
evangeho traditae suit, pams mquam vinum et aqua, nos „„„ d;s.
antiquas notas niinime debemus repetere. Fuerunt nihilo- tluctl°-
minus ibi ahquae actiones ita comparatae, ut sacramenta
proprie dici non possint, faciebant enim ad decorum, ad
ordinem et ahquam commoditatem, quae ut lumini naturae
congrua et ad nostram ahquam utilitatem conducentia,
ego et revocari et retineri posse judico. Quis non videt
apostolos pro pace et convictu credentium faciliori man- Act.xv. 23.
dasse gentibus, ut a sanguine ac praefocato abstinerent ?
Erant haec citra controversiam Aharonica, si generaliter
omnia quae in lege fuerunt, complecti volueris. Decimas
quoque hodie in infinitis locis institutas esse ad alendos

620 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
ministros ecclesiae, nemo nostrum ignorat. Psalmos et
hymnos cani in sacris ccetibus non facile monstrabis ex
hteris Novi Testamenti, quod in veteri fuisse factum mani-
festissime constat. Mitto quod Ambrosius dum interpre-
tatur Epistolam ad Corinthios priorem capite decimo
Vers. 26. quarto apertissime dicit morem a Paulo ibi traditem pro-
phetandi, a synagogis desumptem, in nostras ecclesias
fuisse transfusum. Adhaec si diligentius inspicerem atque
considerarem, quod tempus minime patitur, non pauca
possem invenire, quae nostra ecclesia ex Mosaicis decretis
mutuata sit, idque jam inde a primis temporibus. Utque
Dies festi hoc non omittam, dies habemus festos in memoriam do-
resurrec-' mmiC8e resurrectionis, nativitatis, pentecostes et mortis
tionis, &c. Christi, num omnia ista erunt abolenda, quia sunt vestigia
legis antiquae ? Ex his omnibus jam arbitror te videre non
ita omnia sacerdotii Aharonici sic esse abohta, ut nihil
eorum vel retineri vel usurpari possit. Neque mihi statim
dixeris, aperietur jam fenestra omnibus abusibus, aquae lus-
trali,suffitui, atque aliis infinitis id genus, quia respondebunt
adversarii, modum in his quae revocant et retinent, esse
constituendum, ut non oneretur coetus fidehum hoc rerum
genere, neque ibi cultus aut vis rehgionis coUocetur, ut
in aqua lustrali et suffitu factum vidimus. Denique Chris
tiana libertas cavendum ne perichtetur, ut etsi qua resti-
tuta fuerint, non ita reponantur, quasi necessaria sint ad
salutem consequendam. Sed ita oportet quae sunt hujus
cemodi tolerare, ut quando visa fuerint minus utilia sepo-
nantur, ut jam sum testatus mihi videri de hoc vestium
discrimine hodie agendum, illud enim revera sepositum
voluissem, verum quando non successit id quo ad meliora
dentur ferre statui. Utinam ecclesiae quae sunt in Ger-
mania, hoc uno dispendio suam pristinam libertatem redi-
mere possent, hcet omnibus modis optem ut nihil super-
fluum eis obtrudatur. Sed jam aliud argumentum expen-

NO. XLVI**.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 621
damns, quo videbatur non licere harum vestium usum,
quod a papae tyrannide fuerint inventae. Hie ego non
video quomodo firmiter statuatur, nihU nos usurpare posse
quod in papate sit consuetum fieri. Cavendum profecto Papistica
est, ne Christi ecclesiam nimia servitute premamus, ut^u^°u*
nUul usurpare valeat, quod papae fuerit, certe majoresanda-
nostri receperunt idolorum templa, et converterunt in
sacras domos, in quibus Christus coleretur, atque reditus
consecrates diis gentium, ludis theatri, et virginibus ves-
tahbus, tulerunt ad alendos ministros ecclesiae, cum haec
prius non modo antichristo, sed diabolo inservierint. Quin
et carmina poetarum quae dicata fuerant musis atque di-
versis diis, vel fabulis agendis, in theatro ad deos placan-
dos, quando commoda et pulchra veraque fuerint ecclesi-
astici scriptores usurpant, atque exemplo id apostoli qui
Menandrum, Aratum, et Epimenidem citare non est dedig-
narus. Atque id in ipsa divina Scriptura, quam tradebat,
et ea verba quae ahoquin prophana erant, divino cultui
adaptavit, nisi fortasse dicere vehs, minus ad cultum Dei
facere verba Uhus descripta in sacris hteris, quam verba
visibilia quae in sacramentis versantur. Quis praeterea
non inteUigit, vinum consecratum fuisse Baccho, panem
Cereri, aquam Neptuno, oleam Minervae, hteras Mercurio,
cantum Musis vel ApoUini, et aha permulta hujus generis
invenire poteris apud TertuUianum " de corona mUitis," ubi
versatur fere in hoc eodem argumento, quibus tamen om
nibus nos uti libere non veremur, tam in sacris quam in
prophanis usibus, tametsi vel daemonibus vel idohs dedi-
cata fuerint ? Neque statim concedo has indumentorum
diversitates a papa suum ortum habuisse, quandoquidem
legimus in historia ecclesiastica Joan. Apostolum Ephesi
gestasse petaium seu laminam pontUicalem. Et de
Cypriano martyre testatur Pontius diaconus, quod cum
esset mox capite plectendus, birrum dederit carnificibus,

622 MEMORIALS OF [append.
dalmaticam vestem diaconis, et steterit in lineis. Prae
terea vestis candidae ministrorum ecclesiae Chrysostomus
facit mentionem. Atque Christianos cum ad Christum
accessissent, veteres testantur mutasse vestem, et pro
toga induisse paUium, de quo cum irriderentur ab ethnicis,
Tertullianus hbeUum eruditissimum de palho scripsit.
Neque te latere puto illis qui baptismo initiabantur fuisse
traditam albam vestem. Apparet itaque priusquam esset
papae tyrannis, discrimina nonnulla vestium fuisse in
ecclesia verum esto, fac ista esse a papa inventa, non
mihi persuadeo papatus impietatem esse tantam, ut quic-
quid attingit omnino reddat contaminatum et poUutum,
quo bonis et pus usui sancto non possit concedi. Jam
existimo te inteUigere quid ego vel de Mosaicis ritibus vel
de papisticis sentiam, aut revocandis aut retinendis.
Quare his ita breviter annotatis, de duobus praecipuis
capitibus tuarum rationum : nunc ad id venio, quod ipse
quoque fateris, omnia humana inventa non illico dam-
nanda esse, ahoquin humanum inventum est, ut mane
potius quam a prandio communicemus. Et humanum
Act. iv. 3>j. inventum fuit, ut pretia rerum divenditarum in primitiva
Non omne ecclesia ponerentur ad pedes apostolorum. Fatebor una
humanum tecum vestes Ulas humanum inventum esse, et per sese non
damnan- gedificare, sed a nonnullis putabitur conducere ut ad tem-
dum. pus ferantur, nam id fortassis efficiet ut evitentur istae
contentiones quibus majores fructus ac uberiores com-
moditates periculum est ne impediantur, ac ne ut fieri
videmus statim ab evangeho animi hominum avertantur.
Mitto quod iUi qui haec defendunt, praetexere poterunt
ahquam honestam justamque significationem a scripturis
non ahenam. Ministri ecclesiae sunt angeh et nuntii Dei
Mai. iii. i . ut Malachias testatur : et angeh semper fere albis ap-
paruerunt vestibus induti, quomodo privabimus ecclesiam
hac libertate ut non possit suis actionibus et ritibus

NO. XLVI**.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 623
aliquid significare, modo id fiat ut ibi non statuendo
cultum Dei, modeste atque paucis, ut populus Christi
caeremonns non oneretur, et ne mehora impediantur?
Dicas praestent se angelos, non id significent ? audio, i Cor. xi. 5.
At idem potuisset Paulo responderi, quando statuebat ad Non modo
Corintbios ut niulier esset operto capite et vir aperto, s«peesigna
rationem quippe significationis tantummodo urget, nam'elinend'1,
quispiam Uh ex ecclesia Corinthia respondere potuisset,
prsestet se vir caput mulieris et mulier subjectam viro se
factis et vita demonstret, non id signis declarare conten-
dant. At vidit apostolus et hoc utUiter fieri, ut non
tantum recte vivamus, sed etiam verbis et signis de officio
admoneamur. Quod si datur hinc infirmis occasio errandi,
moneantur ut haec indifferentia credant, concionibus do-
ceantur ut cultum Dei in hoc situm non judicent.
An autem ocuh astantium propter vestium discrimen
avertantur a rebus seriis cogitandis, non ab omnibus forte
judicabitur verum. Primum enim respondere poterunt
adversarii, id non eventurum si absque luxu et admodum
simphces atque in sacris hactenus usitatae fuerint Ulae
vestes, quas adhibebunt, nam usus et utihtas admirationem
auferunt, quin et fortasse respondebunt verisimile esse, ut
ilia permoti admiratione quae seria sunt magis attente
cogitent, ad quem finem sacramentorum symbola videntur
esse reperta, ut vel ex ipso aspectu ac sensu ad cogitandum
de divinis rapiamur. Neque Ulico tyrannidem induci ar-
bitror, si quid in ecclesia indifferens suscipiatur agendum,
et a multis constanter servetur. Hodie sic administramus
eucharistiam tempore matutino, ut a prandio nolimus
in sacro ccetu synaxim habere, at quis dicet hoc esse
tyrannicum, quod voluntate atque consensu pari omnes
facimus? Mihi sane, ut saepius jam commemoravi, ma
gis placeret, ut solum quae Christus gessit et apostolis
tradidit, ageremus. Verum si aliqua indifferentia sunt

624 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
adjecta, non hac de causa, nunc vehm acrius contendere,
praesertim cum videamus eos per quos evangehi lux,
multum promota est in Angha, et adhuc magis promoveri
Rom. xiv. potest, se nobis opponere. Agnosco quidem tecum omne
*3' " quod non est ex fide, peccatum esse," verum ut in actio-
nibus tranquillam conscientiam habeamus, id potissimum
Tit. i. 13. facere videtur, quod in apostolo scriptum est ad Titum :
1 Tim. iv.4. " omnia munda mundis." Et ad Timoth., " omnis creatura
Dei bona est," non autem requiritur necessario, ut in
sacris hteris expressam mentionem exhibeamus singula-
rum rerum quas usurpamus, id satis est in universum
fide cognoscere, indifferentia non posse iUos qui • pura
synceraque agunt mente atque conscientia contaminare.
Haec tibi paucis perstrinxi de controversia quam mihi
proposuisti, ex qua toto pectore tibi opto ut te fehciter
explices. Quaeque scripsi oro ut boni consulas, nam si
vel mehora vel dilucidiora potuissem respondere, tuae
petitioni fortasse magis satisfecissem, verum quia non
omnibus de his commode ac expedite scribere detur,
mihi te oportebit ignoscere. Scies praeterea me semper
esse paratum, si aliter fuero edoctus, veritati cedere. Ne
que sententia quam modo exposui recens est animo meo
persuasa, sed jam inde ab initio cum ad evangehum
animum applicavi, discriminibus bis vestium non utendum
censui, verum Ulorum usum si caetera, quae nobis a verbo
Dei praescribuntur, salva manerent, neque impium neque
perniciosum per sese, aut sua natura esse putavi. Oro
Deum optimum maximum, ut te una cum tota tua
familia per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum salvum
et incolumem servet : mea conjux te plurimum salvere
jubet, atque simul mecum optimae uxori tuae salutem
impertit. Vale. Oxonii, 4. Novemb. 1550. De divortio
nU rescribo, partim quoniam tu ipse rem in aliud tempus
differs, partim quoniam optime scio, te nosse quid ego

NO. XLVII.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 625
cum Argentinensi ecclesia et omnibus ahis in Christo
fratribus sentiam.

NUMBER XLVII.
BISHOP HOPER TO THE CLERGY OF HIS DIOCESE OF
GLOUCESTER.
To the glory of God the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost.
Forasmuch as of aU charges and vocations, the charge E MSto
of such as be appointed to the ministry and function 0f P"va*°-
the church is the greatest ; it is to be provided and fore
seen, that such as be caUed and appointed to such voca
tion and office be such as can satisfy the said office,
which may be done, as St. Paul saith, two manner of
ways. The one if they be of sound doctrine, apt to
teach, and to exhort after knowledge, and able to with
stand and confute the evil sayers. The other, if their life
and manners be unculpable, and cannot justly be blamed :
which consisteth in this ; if the minister be sober, modest,
keeping hospitahty, honest, religious, chaste; not disso
lute, angry, nor given to much wine, no fighter, no covet
ous man, such as governeth weU his own house, and giveth
an example of virtue and honesty unto others. For as the
godly life and conversation of the parson, or doctor, doth
no less avail in the reformation of others than the doc
trine itself; so hkewise they, who have no respect nor re
gard what evU, mischievous, and devilish example of hfe
outwardly appeareth to be in them, cannot have in them
any just authority to reform or correct the faults of
others. For by what just means canst thou reprehend 134
and blame any other in that fault wherein thou thyself
art to be blamed ? Or by what occasion canst thou preach
chastity, or desire to have the same in another man, when
CRANMER, VOL. II. S S

626 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
as thou thyself, despising both God and holy matrimony,
dost either nourish or keep a whore, or concubine at home
in thy house, or else must defile other men's beds?
Neither is he any thing less- to be ashamed that wUl
persuade others to hve in sobriety, he himself being
drunk. Wherefore what authority shaU he obtain or get
unto himself and his ministry, which is daUy seen and
marked of men to be a common haunter of alehouses and
taverns, of whores, cards, dice, and such-like.
Hereby shaU you perceive and know, how that the old
priests and pastors of Christ's church did by their truth
and gravity subjugate and bring under the hardnecked
and stiff, stubborn Ethnics, and caused them to have the
same in fear : insomuch that the wicked emperor Julian
caused the priests of the pagans to order their hves ac
cording to the hves of the others. But look what author
ity and reverence the old severity and graveness of the
pastors and priests did bring unto them at that time, even
as much shame and contempt, (or else a great deal more,
as I fear), doth the lechery, covetousness, ambition, si
mony, and such other corrupt manners, bring unto most
priests, pastors, and ministers, that be now in our days, of
aU men. Wherefore, I being not forgetful of my office,
and duty towards God, my prince, and you, do desire and
beseech aU you, for Christ's sake, who commanded that
your light should so shine before men, that they seeing
and perceiving the same, might glorify the Father which is
in heaven.
Give your diligence, well-beloved brethren, together with
me, so that the dignity and majesty of the order of priests,
being faUen in decay, may not only be restored again, but
that first and principally the true and pure worshipping of
God maybe restored; and that so many souls being commit
ted to my faith and yours, may, by our wholesome doctrine

NO. XLVIII.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 627
and cleanness of conversation, be moved unto the true
study of perfect charity, and called back from all error
and ignorance ; and finaUy, to be reduced and brought
unto the high bishop and pastor of souls, Jesus Christ,
and to the intent ye may the more easUy perform the
same, I have, according to the talent and gift given me of
the Lord, coUected and gathered out of God's holy word
a few articles, which I trust shall much profit and do ye
good. And if that any thing shah be now wanting or
lacking, I trust, by the help of your prayers and good
counsel, they shall be shortly hereafter performed. Let
every one of you therefore take good heed to approve
yourselves faithful and wise ministers of Christ; so that
when I shall come to visit the parishioners committed to
my cure, and come from God and the king's majesty, ye
be able not only to make answer unto me in that behalf,
but also unto our Lord Jesus Christ, judge both of the
quick and the dead, and a very strait revenger of his
church. Thus fare you weU unto the day of my coming
unto you.
NUMBER XLVIII. 135
HOPER, BISHOP OF GLOUCESTER, TO SIR WILLLAM CECYL
SECRETARY OF STATE.
The grace of God be with you, Amen. Since my coming sir w.
down, I have been at Worcester, gentle Mr. Secretary ^ M^g e s]
and thought not to have departed thence tiU I had set
things in a good order, as near as I could. But the negli
gence and ungodly behaviour of the ministers in Glouces
tershire compeUed me to return, except I should leave
them behind as far out of order as I should find the other,
to whom I am going unto. I have spoken with the great
est part of the ministers, and I trust within these six days
s s2

628 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
to end for this time with them aU. For the love of God
cause the Articles, that the king's majesty spake of, when
we took our oaths, to be set forth by his authority. I
doubt not but they shaU do much good. For I wUl cause
every minister to confess them openly before their parish
ioners. For subscribing privately in the paper, I perceive,
httle avaUeth. For, notwithstanding that, they speak as
evU of good faith, as ever they did before they subscribed.
I left not the ministers of Gloucestershire so far forward
when I went to London, but I found the greatest part of
them as far backward at my coming home. I have a great
hope of the people. God send good justices, and faithful
ministers in the church, and all wUl be weU.
For lack of heed corn so passeth from hence by water,
that I fear much we shaU have great scarcity this year.
Doubtless men that be put in trust do not their duties.
The statute of regrators is so used that in many quar
ters of these parts it wUl do httle good : and in some parts,
whereas hcense by the justices wUl not be granted, the
people are much offended, that they should not, as weU as
other, bag as they were wont to do.
God be praised, yet aU things be quiet, and I trust so
wiU continue. Thus desiring God to continue you long
in health to bis pleasure, fare ye weU : and for God's sake
do one year, as ye may be able to do another. Your health
is not the surest : favour it as ye may ; and charge it not
far. Ye be wise and comfortable for others; be so for
yourself also. I pray you let God be the end whereunto
ye mark in aU your doings ; and if they for lack of know
ledge then happen otherwise than ye would, the thing ye
sought shah partly excuse your ignorance, that may hap
pen to miss men in weighty affairs. If ye see the means
good, and yet evU follow of them, content yourself with
patience : for the second cause, when God will, be it

NO. XLVIII.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 629
never so hke to bring forth the effect, misseth her purpose:
as ye know by wise men's counsels, that ruled in common
wealths before you. God give his grace to look always
upon him, and then with mercy let bim do his holy will.
Glouc. 6 July, 1552. Yours with my daUy prayer,
John Hoper,
Bishop of Worcester.
To the right honourable my singular friend,
sir WUliam Cecyl, knight, one of the king's
majesty's chiefest secretaries.
Another ofthe same Bishop to the same Person. 136
The grace of God be with you for ever, Amen. I have Sir w.
written herewith long letters to the councU ; yet not so jjgg_ e
long as the matter contained in them doth require. I
trust it wUl be your chance to read them, that the matter
may be the better understood. You know I am but
an evil secretary, do the best you can they may be weU
taken. It is truth that I write, and God's cause. Let
God do as his blessed pleasure is with it. I have sent the
matters, that these two canons, Johnson and JoUiffe, dis
like, in writing, whereby ye may understand what is said
of both parties. The disputation Mr. Harley can make
true relation of, and how unreverently and proudly JoUiffe
used both bim and me.
Forasmuch as my jurisdiction ceaseth until the letters
patent be past for both churches, these shaU be to pray
you to obtain the king's majesty's letters for my warrant
in the mean time. For in case I do not at this time take
account of the clergy in Worcester and Gloucestershire,
how they have profited since my last examining of them,
it will not be weU. Also such as I have made superintend-

630 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
ants in Gloucestershire, if I commend not myself, pre
sently, there well doings, and see what is evil done, I shaU
not see the good I look for. Ah ! Mr. Secretary, that
there were good men in the cathedral churches ! God
then should have much more honour than he hath, the
king's majesty more obedience, and the poor people better
knowledge : but the realm wanteth hght in such churches,
whereas of right it ought most to be. I suppose ye
had heard that there should be a great spoU made in this
church here : for what can be so weU done, that men
of hght conscience cannot make, by suggestion, to appear
evil? Doubtless, the things done be no more than the
express words of the king's majesty's injunctions com
manded to be done : and I dare say there is not for a
church to preach God's word in, and to minister his holy
sacraments, more godly within this realm. But, Mr. Secre
tary, I see much mischief in men's hearts by many tokens,
and such as speak very fair meaneth craftily, and nothing
less than they speak. I have too good experience of it.
Thus God give us wisdom and strength, wisely and
strongly to serve in our vocations. There is none that
eateth their bread in the sweat of their face, but such as
serve in pubhc vocation. Yours is wonderful, but mine
passeth. Now I perceive private labours be but plays,
nor private troubles but ease and quietness. God be our
help. Amen. I pray you send me my jurisdiction as
soon as may be.
Worcester, 25 October, 1552.
Yours, and so wUl be while I live, with my prayer,
John Hoper,
Bishop of Worcester.
Postscript. When that I perceived my request for juris
diction made before unto you, upon further deliberation I

NO. XLVIII*.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 631
thought it good to unrequest that again; praying you to
make no mention of it: and thereupon wrote the letters 137
anew. The cause is, I send for a president, to see the ju
risdiction, how it is given in the like state as I am, which
pleaseth me not. Therefore, good Mr. Secretary, let it
pass till I write unto you again.

[NUMBER XLVIII*.
"REVERENDO IN CHRISTO PATRI GEORGIO DEIO CICESTRENSI
EPISCOPO, ET COLLEGII REGII CANTABRIGIA PRJ5POSITO,
VICEPRSPOSITUS, ET SENIORES REGII COLLEGII, S. D. P.
" Nec expectata nobis, nee usitata tibi hterarum tua-
rum severitas, inscriptarum vicepraeposito, sed scriptarum
(ut videtur) atd nos omnes, animos nostros valde fregit.
Itaque communiter respondendum esse putavimus com-
muni, vel expostulationi, vel (ut molissime loquamur)
exhortationi tuae. Complectemur autem paucis, ut do-
minatio tua plane intelhgat, nihil magis nos invites facere,
quam a te cum dissentire cogimur. Quanquam a te non
dissentimus, ne tibi quidem respondemus, sed Ulorum
criminationibus, qui tuam mentem per se placatam, et
tranquUlam falsis rumoribus, quasi quosdam turbine, con
tra nostros salutares causas, et cogitationes excitaverunt.
Primum missas dominatio tua dimissas arguit, et nos con-
fitemur. In eo recessum esse dicis ab institutis nostrae
domus, et nos largimur. Sed easdem missas sohtarias, ut
erant, et sohvagas recedere didicimus a pietate nostrae
religionis, nec tuam dominationem de eo dubitare credi-
mus. Equidem institutiones regiae non dubitant quarum
praescriptio de missis non videtur nobis permissum, nisi
quibus intexta sit corporis et sanguinis Christi communi-
catio, quae cum in una possit uberrime dispertiri, multitu-

632 MEMORIALS OF [append.
dinem ociosam, nec (ut usurpabatur) satis piam summovi-
mus. Neque nobis ipsi fuimus authores hujus rei, sed
voces ad nos ex aula permanaverunt tam plenae fidei, et
authoritatis, ut tua dominatio si praesens adfuisset, eas
repudiare nec potuisset, nec voluisset. Quare milium in
hoc negotio peccatum nostrum ostenditur, qui mature
potius, quam sero, cum laude, potius quam cum ignominia,
cum primis, potius quam cum postremis, regiorum edicto-
rum sententiam, et sermone, et exemplo sancitam, quan
tum licet, imitamur : manifesta vanitas Ulorum coarguitur,
qui temere nos, et praeter leges haec tentavisse dominationi
tuae renunciaverunt. Sed novum est, et legis de eo verba
non extant. Equidem novitatis invidiam rei salubritas
toUit. Neque nos tam alte stertimus, ut caeteros fere
possit omnes, nos non possit excitare veritatis vox, nec
tam superbi sumus, ut tales doctores recusemus, quales
in hac causa dati sunt, nec tam nullis judiciis sumus, ut
hteras ibi legis, et apices expectemus, ubi legis mens qualis
sit appareat, ac legislatorum voluntas cujusmodi sit non
ignoreter. Sed interim authoritas mstitutorum nostrae
domus atteritur, ac etiam fides in periculum nostra venit.
Equidem in aures tuae dominationis ita videmus insusur-
ratum esse, sed aequitas tua, si praesens rem cognosceret,
facilime nos liberaret. Nec enim quascunque minutias
edictorum nostrorum, si communis noster consensus aut
immutaverit, aut inflexerit, gratuitum in eo perjurium
versatur, quomodo tua dominatio nimis truci vocabulo
posuit. Sed vel pubhcus quidam error est, si inscitia
nostra sit, vel etiam communis quaedam laus est, si cor-
rectio sit in eo cujuscunque perversitatis. Itaque cum
pugnare videremus multis modis hanc missarum solita-
riarum frequentationem cum rescriptorum regiorum for-
muhs, incidimus hanc in angulos correpentem, et sevo-
catam ad se pietatem, et tenebras obsolescentium errore

NO. XLVIII*.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 633
vetestatis decretorum nostrorum, recentium luce regiorum
oraculorum perfudimus. Inquo non perjuri, sed pii, non
dissipatores, sed custodes nostrarum constitutionum fuisse
videmur. Nec tibi sane ipsi ahter videremur, si praesens
ista vidisses, non absens audisses. Objicis missas &c.
De missis respondemus. Ad caetera tacendum est, quo
niam nihil a te de illis positum est. Aliud nominas, non
nostrum grande peccatum, sed grande mendacium iUius,
qui id ad te attulit, diputari a nobis impie, et turbulente,
cum gravissima tenerarum conscientiarum vulneratione,
et singulari nostrae domus infamia. Vehemens, et horri-
bihs oratio, sed quam academiae hbertas respuit, modestia
nostrorum hominum refutat. Nam ut omnia cujusque
generis in disputationibus nostris hbere possint inquiri,
regium in hoc diploma nobis indultum pro nobis causam
dicit, quod hac perscriptione ad academiam nostram est,
ut veritatis quaerendae causa omnes omnium controver-
siarum angulos excutiamus, modo pertinacia nostris ser-
monibus absit, adsit lenitas. Nos vero nec anxietatis
causam infirniis conscientiis, nec infamiae nostro coUegio
dedimus, sed nostram ad veritatis iter aUaborantem assi-
duitatem, si vel indoctorum hominum impudentia, vel
impudentium hominum inscitia falsis maledictis ad hujus
modi pravitatem detorserit : dominationis tuae charitatem,
doctrinam, et mansuetudinem obtestamur, nec cogamur
ahena vitia praestare, ne plus credas ahenis, quam tuis,
aut paucis, quam omnibus. Quod dominatio tua requirit,
ut reponantur ea quae loco mota sunt : equidem adeo
dominationem tuam amamus, et reveremur, ut omnino
tua in potestate futuri simus. Sed rursus tanta sapientia
dominationem tuam esse cognoscimus, tanta doctrina,
tanta pietate, ut ista si propius aspiceres, et ocuhs tuis,
non ahenis : certe sciamus voluntatem te tuam esse com-
mutaturum. Quapropter agnoscimus (ut par est) in hac

634 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
causa te judicem, sed appeUamus. Quemadmodum in-
quis ? a te absente, ad praesentem, ab ignaro rerum nos-
trarum, vel non recte in illis institute, ad scientem, et
plane videntem qua via in his omnibus processum sit.
Interim vindicias secundum libertatem petimus, post, quae
praesens sentias, ad ea sic nos accommodabimus, ut nec
reverentiae, nec officii partes in nobis ullas desideraturus
sis. Vale, et dominationem tuam diutissime incolumem
nobis servet Jesus Christus. Cantabrigiae 28. Maii, e
coUegio regio."][G. Haddon, Epist. pp. 169-175. ed. Lond. 1567.]

NUMBER XLIX.
a popish rhyme fastened upon a pulpit in king
edward's reign.
Foxii.MSS. This pulpit was not here set,
For knaves to prate in and rail :
But if no man may them let,
Mischief will come of them, no faU.
If God do permit them for a time
To brabble and lie at their will,
Yet I trust or that be prime,
At their fall to laugh my fiU.
Two of the knaves already we had,
The third is coming as I understand,
In aU the earth there is none so bad,
I pray God soon rid them out of this land.
Prouder knaves was there never none,
So false they are, that no man may them trust :

NO. XLIX.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 635
But if God do not send help soon,
They wiU lay aU in the dust.
All Christian men at us now laugh and scorn,
To see how they be taking of high and low,
But the chUd that is yet unborn
Shall them curse aU on a row.
Now God speed thee well,
And I wUl no more meU.
The answer to the enemy.
A rope is a fit reward for such rash reapers,
As have strowed this church against the king's
preachers.
The pulpits are now replenished with them that preach
the truth,
And popish traitors banished, which seemed to you great
ruth.
But if you and the friars were clean out of this land,
This realm to the last years fuU firm and sure should stand.
When such as with you trust shaU aU he in the dust,
And rise thereout again unto perpetual pain,
With them that laugh and scorn either at high or low.
Had better not been born such evU seeds to sow.
Ye pray God speed them weU, and ye wiU no more meU ;
Forsooth ye have said weU ; but if ye may be known,
Ye are like for to be taken and quartered hke a bacon,
And of your friends forsaken, for these seeds ye have sown.
Like as the last year traitors were known,
By standing in the fields with weapon and swords,
So this year their treason is sown
In traitorous biUs and railing words.

636 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
Some of their carcases standeth on the gates,
And their heads most fitly on London bridge.
Therefore, ye traitors, beware your pates,
For if ye be found, the same way must ye tridge.
God save the king's majesty long for to reign,
To suppress aU rebels, and truth to maintain.
Privati MS. An old song of John Nobody.
I.
In December, when the days draw to be be short,
After November, when the nights wax noisome and long ;
As I past by a place privily at a port,
I saw one sit by himself making a song.
His last talk of trifles, who told with his tongue,
That few were fast i' th' faith, I feigned that freak,
Whether he wanted wit, or some had done him wrong.
He said, he was little John Nobody, that durst not speak.
II.
John Nobody, quoth I, What news ? thou soon note and teU,
What manner men thou mean, that are so mad.
He said, These gay gallants, that wUl construe the gospel,
As Solomon the sage with semblance full sad,
To discuss divinity they nought adread.
More meet it were for them to milk kye at a fleyke.
Thou liest, quoth I, thou losel, hke a lewd lad.
He said, he was little John Nobody, that durst not speak.
III.
Its meet for every man on this matter to talk,
And the glorious gospel ghostly to have in mind,
It is sooth said that sect, but much unseemly scalk,
As boys babble in books, that in Scripture are blind :
Yet to their fancy soon a cause wiU find.
As to live in lust, in lechery to leyke.

NO. XLIX.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 637
Such caitiffs count to become of Cain's kind.
But that I Httle John Nobody durst not speak.
IV.
For our reverend father hath set forth an order,
Our service to be said in our seignor's tongue :
As Solomon the sage set forth the Scripture,
Our suffrages and service with many a sweet song.
With homilies and godly books us among,
That no stiff, stubborn stomachs we should freak.
But wretches nere worse to do poor men wrong,
But that I httle John Nobody dare not speak.
V.
For bribery was never so great, since born was our Lord, 139
And whoredom was never less hated, since Christ har
rowed heU :
And poor men are so sore punished commonly through
the world.
Thus would it grieve any one, that good is, to hear teU.
For aU the homilies and good books, yet their hearts be
so quel,
That if a man do amiss with mischief they wUl him wreak.
The fashion of these new feUows, it is so vile and feU,
But that I httle John Nobody dare not speak.
VI.
Thus to hve after their lust, that hfe would they have,
And in lechery to hke aU their long hfe ;
For aU the preaching of Paul, yet many a proud knave
WUl move mischief in their mind both to maid and wife ;
To bring them in advoutry, or else they wUl strive,
And in brawling about baudery, God's commandments
break.
But of these frantic Ul feUows few of them do thrive,
Though I httle John Nobody dare not speak.

638 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
VII.
If thou company with them they wUl currishly carp, and
not care,
According to their foohsh fantasy, but fast wUl they
nought.
Prayer with them is but prating ; therefore they it forbear.
Both almsdeeds, and holiness, they hate it in their
thought.
Therefore pray we to that Prince, that with his blood us
bought,
That he wiU mend that is amiss. For many a man full
freak
Is sorry for these sects, though they say httle or nought,
And that I httle John Nobody dare not once speak.
VIII.
Thus in no place this Nobody in no time I met,
Where no man then nought was, nor nothing did appear ;
Though the sound of a synagogue for sorrow I sweat,
That Hercules through the echo did cause me to hear.
Then I drew me down into a dale, whereas the dumb
deer,
Did shiver for a shower, but I shunted from a freak.
For I would no wight in this world wist who I were,
But httle John Nobody, that dare not once speak.

NO. L.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 639
NUMBER L.
JOHN A LASCO'S LETTER FROM EMBDEN, SIGNIFYING THE
DANGEROUS CONDITION THEY WERE IN, AND THE PERSE
CUTIONS THEY EXPECTED.
Clarissimo viro domino Sicilio, a consiliis et libellis suppli-
cibus illustrissimi domini protectoris .- domino et fratri
meo observandissimo.
S. Cum mihi ad alios scribendum istuc esset, facere non Sir w.
potui quin ad te quoque scriberem, vir clarissime, memor mss"*'8"'
videlicet illius, quod te mihi istic deleeerim, cui mea om- [Lans-
,.. ¦ downe
ma nota prae ahis esse vehm. Volui itaque tibi de meo hue 140
reditu significare: nempe me felicissimo itinere, gratia Do- MSS- »¦
No. 30.
mmo, usum : et me ex Angha in Frisiam Orientalem, intra BritishMu-
rriduum, trajecisse. Navis praefectum a domino protectore ginaUnd1"
nobis additum habebamus, virum optimum et fidehssimum, holograph-]
qui dominum comitem Bremam usque est sequutus, ut
certi ahquid, opinor, ab Ulo vobis adferat. Ego quae scio
ad dominum Cantuariensem omnia perscripsi, ut illustris-
simo domino protectori exponat : quae tibi quoque incog
nita non fore puto. Scripturus ahoqui eadem ad te omnia,
si non id parum necessarium, adeoque et supervacaneum
esse judicarem. Nos hie crucem certissimam expectamus,
et ad earn perferendam mutuo nos in Domino cohortamur,
cum invocatione nominis sancti sui, ut per patientiam et
fidem, ferendo, superemus omnia : quaecunque in nos per-
mittere Ule volet, ad nominis sui gloriam, et nostri probati-
onem : certi Ulum curam nostri habere, et ita potentem
esse, ut omnes omnium hostium phalanges, quicunque sint
tandem illi, unico oris sui verbo sternat momento uno ; et
rursum ita bonum, ut ne pilum quidem temere e nostro
capite detrahi patiatur, etiamsi nos totus mundus impetere
conetur. Tamque nobis male veUe non possit unquam,

640 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
quam mater infanti suo, quam denique oculi quisque sui
pupUlae male veUe non potest : imo vero, quam non potest
non esse perpetuo Deus, laudandus in omnibus quaecunque
in nos permittit : cum nihU in nos alioqui nisi nostro ipso
rum bono, inque nostram adeo salutem, permittat. Huic
igitur nos totos committimus, et cum omni tolerantia ex-
pectamus quidquid in nos permittere Ule velit. Si nos
hinc pelh contiugat, scis quinam sit animus meus. Quod
si quid tu interea de mea istic vocatione intellexisti, quem-
admodum ad te ex Jermouth scripseram, aut si quid te
adhuc inteUigere posse putas, quaeso te, vir integerrime,
ut mihi per amicum hunc et fratrem meum, Robertum
Legatum, gentUem vestrum, civem nostrum, significare
vehs. Germania fere tota, praeter Saxonicas, (quas vocant),
et maritimas civitates, ac principes ahquot, interimizat.
Helvetii legatos Caesaris, qui ad repetendum ducatum
Sabaudiae venerant, finibus suis non auditos, ut dicitur,
excedere jusserunt. De me plura hie Robertus noster;
vale. Uxorem tuam, dominum Czechum nostrum, domi
num Morosinum diligenter salvere jubeo : meque vobis
omnibus totum ex animo commendo. Raptim. iEmdae,
nona Aprihs, anno 1549. Tui studiosissimus, Johannes a Lasco,
manu propria.
Cuperem scire num fructus ahquid attulerit, mea ilia
nondum absoluta ad herum tuum admonitio, quam tibi a
domino Florentio nomine meo traditum esse non diflido :
et num putes illam mihi porro absolvendam esse. Doctori
Turnero multam ex me salutem dicito, quaeso.

NO. LI.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 641
NUMBER LI. 141
A LASCO'S REQUEST, THAT THOSE OF HIS CHURCH MIGHT
HAVE A WARRANT FROM THE KING'S COUNCIL, THAT THEY
MIGHT NOT BE DISTURBED FOR NOT COMING TO THEIR
PARISH CHURCHES.
Clarissimo viro domino Guilhelmo Cecilio, secretario regio
dignissimo ad manus.
Rursum perturbantur quidem e nostra ecclesia tam in sir w.
majore, quam in minore Sudwerk, vir clarissime, et car- MSg e s-'
ceres Ulis intentantur, nisi ad suas parcecias veniant. Fa- [Lans-
< downe
eiunt autem id non pastores ipsi, sed aedUes ; qui praefecti MSS. ii.
ecclesiarum vocantur. Qua de re cum domino reveren- British Mu-
dissimo canceUario heri eei. Et iUe iussit, ut cum tua s?uin- °""
-> ' gmal and
humanitate agerem, ut ipso praesente in senatu hodie a holograph.]
prandio res per team humanitatem proponeretur : pollici-
tusque est, se nobis adjumento esse futurum in senatu, ut
mandatum in scripto ad omnes parcecos et ecclesiarum
praefectos in Sudwerk et sancta Catharina obtineamus, ne
nostri ab illis deinceps, hac in parte, molestentur. Sed
ejusmodi mandatum obtineri oporteret, quod per nos Uhs
offerri, qui nostros molestant, et demum per nos etiam
adservari possit : ne deinceps novis rursum mandatis im-
petrandis, si forte ita incidat, molesti semper et senatui
ipsi regio, et tuae humanitati esse cogamur. Venturus
eram ipse ad tuam humanitatem, sed per gravissimum
capitis dolorem profecto non licuit. Mitto tamen ad
tuam humanitatem hunc fratrem nostrum, qui est unus e
senioribus nostrae ecclesiae. Oroque ut Ulum benigne au-
diat et absolvat. Commendo me dUigentissime humani
tati tuae. Tuae prestantiae addictissimus,
[Novemb. 1552.] Joannes a Lasco,
manu propria.
cranmer, vol. ii. t t

642 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
NUMBER LII.
MICHAEL ANGELO, PREACHER TO THE ITALIAN CONGREGA
TION, HIS COMPLAINT AGAINST SOME OF HIS FLOCK, WITH
A LIST OF THEIR NAMES.
Clarissimo domino Sycilio, serenissimi regis Angliae, fyc. a
secretis ; Michael Angelus Florius Florentinus, Italorum
concionator. — S. D.
Sir w. Cum diebus elapsis meam tibi enarrarem inopiam et ne-
mss. 6 cessitatem, ac meorum Italorum impietatem, mini imposu-
isti, ut eorum Italorum nomina, quos opus erat ut con-
l^ygoires, tibi significarem, et idcirco in calce harum mea-
rum reperies, et cum absque interturbatione seriorum ne-
gotiorum tuorum hos omnes, una vel separatim, convenire
poteris, mUii non exiguum praestabis favorem, ut te factu-
rum spero. Hi omnes poUiciti sunt reverendissimo Can
tuariensi, mihi omnia necessaria providere, et ab eis de
mense Januarii accepi tantum, quinque hbras. At post
quam viderunt et audierunt me tam aperto marte adver-
sus papae dogmata, hypocrisim et tyrannidem concionan-
tem, ac eorum incredulitatem et duritiam cordis arguen-
tem, me omnino deseruerunt. Sed hoc fere nihil est.
Non enim ipsi impudentes erubescunt ore vipereo mihi et
evangeho Christi, (quod sincere annuntio), detrahere ; et,
quo ausu nescio, (cum omnes habeant privUegia libertatis,
quemadmodum veri et naturales Angh, et juraverint eamet
servare mandata, quae servare tenentur Angli omnes),
quotidie audiunt missas; quas si audirent Angh, paenas
luerent. Et cur isti, ut merentur, non corriguntur ? Et si
ipsi quotidie nova privUegia, et novas immunitates a sere-
nissimo rege petere non verentur, et nonnunquam obtinent,
cur illis non praecipitur, ut faveant evangeho, et abrenun-
tient papae, et dogmatibus ejus ? In Scriptura divina ju-

NO. LII.J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 643
bentur rebeUes Deo, legibus, et judicibus Sanctis, interfici
sine misericordia : ut patet Deut. xiii. et xvu. Ehseus Ule
tam Deo grates propheta, jubente ipso Deo, inunxit Jehu
in regem ad hoc, ut et domum Achabi prorsus extirparet,
ac sacerdotes omnes Baal interficeret. Jure igitur optimo
possunt et debent hii omnes, cum adversentur et evangeho,
et hujus tam sancti regis sanctionibus, nempe pus. Tuae
prudentiae et pietati hoc meum negotium committendum
jure existimavi, cum sis vere unus ex his, quibus ait Do-
minus et Servator noster Christus, " Elegi vos de mundo,
ut eatis, et fructum afferatis, et fructus vester maneat."
Certus igitur sum, quod nihil eorum omittes, quae ad Dei
gloriam, evangehi laudem, et meam salutem pertinere ag-
nosces. Vale. Italorum nomina,
D. Carolus Rinuccinus.
D. Guido Cavalcanti. . Florentini omnes.
D. Batista Cavalcanti.

D. Bartholomeus Fortini.J
D. Azalinus Selvagus. \
D. Benedictus Spinola. V Januens.
D. Antonius Bruschetto. )
D. Christoforus Mediolanensis.
D. Batista Burrone, Mediolanensis.
D. Marcus Antonius Erizo.l Veneti.
D. Evangehsta Fonte. J
D. Petrus Ciampante. Lucensis.
D. Nicolaus de Nale. "1 Ragusienses.
D. Andreas de Resti. J

Tt2

644 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
143 NUMBER LIII.
MICHAEL ANGELO ENDEAVOURS TO APPEASE THE SECRETARY,
GREATLY OFFENDED WITH HIM FOR A GROSS MISCARRIAGE.
Clarissimo viro, ordinis equestris, domino Gulielmo Sycilio,
serenissimi regis Anglice, fyc. a secretis, Michael Ange
lus Florius, S. P. D.
SirW. Subodoratus hisce diebus elapsis miram iUam tuam
MSS. charitatem, qua me pie complecti solebas, magnitudme
labis, qua nunc me commaculari contingit, victam fuisse ;
teque adversus me ita excanduisse, ut me scelerosis omni
bus indignitate exceUere judicares. Quae cum animo me-
cum volutare cepissem, arbitrabar consultum fore, si ad
te scriberem, remque omnem, ut se habet, non ut quorun-
que impudentium lutulenta ora evomere ausa sunt, pan-
derem. Sed pendebat animus, et in diversa trahebatur.
Nam verebar ne vehementius in me sevires, audito meo
nomine, quod tam paeminosum apud te factum est. Verum
cum rem altius mecum perpenderim, prorsus mutavi sen
tentiam, tum quia misantropos non es, tum etiam quia ea
opinio, quam de tua pietate, prudentia, doctrina et man-
suetudine concepi hactenus, falsa non me lactavit spe.
Idcirco his meis ad te litteris provolare audeo, faterique
te non injuria me scelerosum vocitasse, quia exsurgentibus
quibusdam nebulis de limosa concupiscentia carnis meae,
et obnubUantibus cor meum, per abrupta eupiditatum
cecidi, ac praeceps cecidi in caenum, voraginem et gurgitem
libidinis et immunditiae carnis, relicto Deo, cujus ira inva-
luit super me. Sed ut memineris, obsecro, amplissime
domine, me ex eodem Adamo genitum, ex quo David, ac
plerique electi Dei, qui ejusdem criminibus obnoxn fuere.
Ex humo, non ex suamet substantia, ut quidam falso opi-
nati sunt, Deus hominem condidit, non ex durissimo lapide

NO. LIU.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 645
aut chalybe. Quod quidem si perspectabis Ulum procli-
viorem aptioremque ad malum reddidit. Si enim naturam
nostram humanam sic Deus condidisset, (quod impossibUe
est), ut nunquam peccasset, mehor ipso Deo fuisset, (quod
absit), quia natura quae potest peccare, sicut et non pec-
care, si semper vinceret, Uli naturae praeponenda esset, quae
ideo non peccat, quia impassibilis est. Age die, ex terras
limo conditus quis non peccat ? Et si bonos omnes suos
esse velit Deus, non tamen illis potestatem peccandi adi-
mit. Et quisquis naturam nostram quam diligentissime
inspexerit, cum Christo filio Dei fatebitur, "Neminem
praeter unum Deum bonum." In me igitur in hujus cri-
minis faecem prolapso naturam, amphssime domine, at-
tende, in te vero, et in ahis ab hac peccati sorde mundis,
gratiam Dei, non naturae virtutem, laudato. Qui pec-
cantes omnes odisse quaerit, neque profecto seipsum dihgit.
Et si quoscunque reos mortis damnari contendit, neminem
vivere patietur. Quis unquam electorum Dei tam mundus
ab omni labecula criminis fuit, cui non opus fuerit quoti
die rogare Patrem, ut Uli sua remittat debita ? Nonne om
nes habent, quod plangant, et reprehensione conscientiae,
et mobUitate peccatricis naturae? Et sicut unicuique
propter sua peccata Dei misericordia est necessaria, ita
uniuscujusque proprium est errantium omnium misereri.
Haec perspicua comperies in unigeniti fihi Dei Ulo recto 144
sanctoque judicio, ab eo a Phariseis petite adversus mu-
herem in adulterio deprehensam ; qui et legem adulteram
damnantem comprobavit, et judices caeterosque omnes ter-
rendo ad misericordiam revocavit. Quaerit Deus Optimus
Maximus, ut regna subvertantur erroris, non errantes ipsi,
et eos ubique jubet spiritu mansuetudinis instaurendos
esse, non odio et persecutione perdendos. Qui igitur vehe-
menti errantes prosequitur odio, eos perdere, non sanare
conatur. Sed video hie te corrugare frontem, audioque

646 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
dicere, "Num frustrainstiteta sunt potestas regis, vis gladii
cognitoris, ungulae carnificis, arma mUitis, disciphna domi-
nantis, et severitas boni patris ?" Non utique, sed habent
ista omnia modos suos causas, rationes, et utihtates. Non
enim ordinationibus hisce humanarum rerum adversatur
remissio, nec contrariatur indulgentia. Quod si fieri con-
tingeret, nobis non attulisset Christus suae dulcedinem
gratiae, nec tam pus elogiis mansuetudinem commendas-
set, sed Veteris Testamenti severiorem legis vindictam com-
probasset. Sed quid audeo docere Minervam, et noctuas
ferre Athenas ? Nonne haec omnia in sacris didicisti lite
ris ? Nonne fides, nonne pietas, non haec tandem ipse te
Deus edocuit, cum te viti, quae est vita nostra, Christo Jesu
Servatori nostro inseruit ? Moses, cui legitur facie ad fa-
ciem Dominus esse locutus, missus ad gentes, et ad fra-
tres suos, ire nolebat, et ad aquas contradictionis quam gra-
viter Deum offenderit, Dei ipsius testimonio, novimus om
nes. Aaron, Dei altissimi sacerdos idololatriae Israehtarum
consentiens, ex auro et monUibus fceminarum eorum vitu-
lum fabricavit; Uh aram extruxit, ac holocausta immo-
lavit : cui sane facinori simUe nec oculus mortahum vidit,
nec auris audivit. Jonas propheta praeceptum sibi, ut
Ninivitis praedicaret, irrupit, ut ad ahum locum pergeret,
quo missus non fuerat. David rex et propheta, vir utique
secundum cor Dei, plus aequo veneri indulgens, uxorem
rapuit ahenam, et virum ilhus interfici curavit. Simon
Petrus, cui Dominus polhcites erat claves regni coelorum,
cum juramento ipsum Dominum suum negavit. Nec tamen
ille phssimus Deus terrae chasmata aperiri jussit, ut vivi
absorberentur hi qui legem suam violaverunt : ut suo ex-
emplo doceret omnes, rigorem judicii pietate et dementia
frangere. Defervescat igitur minax tua ilia indignatio et formida-
bilis ira ad versus me; demitte fur or em, vir integerrime,

NO. LIV.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 647
misericorditer me prolapsum corripe, et cum dUectione
saluti meae consule, et prospice. Cujus auxilio, consUio,
et favore nitar, si tu, qui omnium sacra anchora es, (et
numinis loco te habent omnes), me prorsus tuo destituas
auxilio? Quo fugiam extra regnum istud, ut vitare pos-
sim, quia aut carne mea et sanguine meo satientur ho-
stium evangehi dentes et ora, aut veritatem Ulius ipse
negare cogar ? Non veluti primi parentis Adami est hoc
peccatum meum, ut non vetustate, prudentia et pietate
sanctorum Dei deleri possit. Cave, obsecro, ne Satanas,
per imaginem quasi justae severitatis, crudelem hanc tibi
adversus me suadeat saevitiam. Clamabis fortassis, me in-
dignum esse hoc tuo favore et auxilio. Fateor, sed recor-
deris, rogo, Deum indignos justificare et servare. Pietas
igitur commoveat te, ut vehs mibi famulo tuo pereunti
opitulari, cujus salus tibi in manu est. Vale, et bene for-
tunet Christus Optimus Maximus quod in manibus est,
10 Kal. Februarii.

NUMBER LIV. 145
THAT THE SECRETARY WOULD PROCURE THE KING'S LETTERS
PATENTS FOR A FRENCH PROTESTANT TO SET UP A FRENCH
PRINTING PRESS.
Clarissimo viro domino Guilhelmo Cecilio, regia majes
tatis secretario dignissimo, domino et fautori observan-
tissimo.
Tametsi ejusmodi nunc sit valetedo mea in eo luctu meo, Su • w.
in quo me Dominus, adempta mihi altera mei parte, uxoreMss.
inquam mea, constituit, ut neque mihi hceat, neque etiam
magnopere hbeat multa ad multos scribere, vir clarissime;
tamen fratribus et amicis id a me postulantibus negare
non potui, ut in fratris hujus gratiam, qui has perfert,

648 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
paucis te, pro tua in me benevolentia meaque in te ob-
servantia, interpeUarem. Est vir pius et verae rehgionis
studiosus totius ecclesiae nostrae GaUicae testimonio; cu-
peretque instituere typographicam GaUicam, in usum
earum insularum, quae subsunt majestati regiae. Ut
Anghca, quae ad rehgionem pertinent, omnia, Galhce versa,
pro insulis ilhs excudat. Hac itaque in parte tuo patro-
cinio juvari postulat ; et a me petiit, ut se tuae humanitati
commendarem, ut tuis auspichs diploma regium in eum
usum obtinere possit. Te igitur oro, vir praestantissime,
ut Uh hac in parte tua authoritate adesse vehs ; cum mea,
tum vero multo magis promovendae rehgionis causa.
Plura non permittit valetedo. Commendo me tuae hu
manitati ofliciosissime. Londini, 24 Augusti. 1552.
Tuae humanitati addictissimus, Joannes a Lasco.

NUMBER LV.
VALERANDUS POLLANUS, SUPERINTENDENT OF THE STRANGERS'
CHURCH AT GLASTENBTJ
WEAVERS FIXED THERE.
Vere nobili viro ac D. D. Gulielmo Cecilio, equiti aurato,
regii consilii secretario, D. ac patrono suo colendissimo.
Sir W. S. P. Cum his Petrus Wolfus, vir honestes ad vos pro-
MSS. ficisceretur, putavi non aegre laturam D. T. si de rebus
downe" nostris pauca significarem. Alteras hteras, quae ad Cor-
MSS. ii. nishium et rehquos procuratores pertinebant, hodie prop-
No. 54.
British Mu- ter absentiam Cornishu tradidi regio ministro M. Poais
ginai and" cum Fermario Hyeto, praefecto hujus oppidi, et ahis offi-
hoiograph.] eiariis, praesente D. Clerco, generoso, qui est unus ex iis,
qui praesunt, ut dicunt, "justices of peace." Atque hie

NO. LV.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 649
generosus, cum Latine et GaUice nosset, pro sua humani- 146
tate interpretem egit, tum mei libeUi supphcis exhibiti
D D. consU. ; tum nostri pacti cum D. duce Somer-
seti. Viderunt itaque consentire per omnia, et id D D.
consU. significant per hteras, atque Ulud etiam, quan-
tas commoditates ex his hominibus speretur. Has hte
ras ipse mecum feram, cum Uteris eorum qui praesunt
rationibus hujus oppidi, quos expectamus ad proximum
diem Jovis. Interea id te scire volui, ut pro tua pietate
memor sis horum hominum, quibus non video qua ratione
impresentiarum possit prospici, quod pascua attinet, nisi
damarium nobis concedatur utendum fruendum, cum hor-
torum parte aliqua, tantisper dum aha pascua tradantur.
Atque ita decreverat D. dux, imo etiam fecisset jam, nisi
Cornishius Ule nobis prseripuisset turpissima fraude, cum
sciret D. ducem ahter decrevisse ante mortem D. Spelt.
Rogamus igitur T. D. per Christum, ut hujus memor,
si quisquam agat apud D D. consU. de pascuis aut de
hoc damario, imprimis horum hominum rationem haberi
cures. Quod si feceris, dignum tua pietate facies, et nos
tibi aeternum devinxeris. Praeterea id T. D. scire cupio,
quam terpiter Cornishius nostris insidiatus sit statim post
meum hinc discessum, cujus tamen hortatu ego istuc pro-
fectus eram. Venit, atque affirmans se habere hteras a
DD. consiliariis, primum blandis verbis, deinde minis
nostros cogebat, ut sibi pannos, quos haberent confectos,
darent. Ipse vero ex me audierat oppigneratos omnes.
Et ut non fuissent [inde] mihi quod hie mohebatur.
Rogamus itaque ne huic quidquam posthac committatur
nostrarum rerum : cum neque nos, nec quod justum est,
-aut aequum, amare possit. Haec vera esse ex hoc homine,
et ipso M. Poais mehus possit T. D. cognoscere.
Hie Petrus Wolfus, Brabantus, multa passus est, et est
homo dignus, cui boni faveant. Puto eum T. D. quoque

650 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
notum. Rogo Ulum adjuvares. Condonabit T. D. quod
tam familiariter agam, tamque inornate. Sed ornare res
ipsa negat, nec fort festinus nuncii abites. Ego T. D. me
et meae ecclesiae causam commendo. Dominus Jesus T. D.
servet, ac augeat. Glasconii, 3 Novemb. 1551. /""N, L.S.)
T. D. observantissimus V  /
Valerandus PoUanus, superintendens
peregrinorum ecclesiae Glascon.

147 NUMBER LVI.
THE SUPERINTENDENT EARNESTLY DESIRES THAT ONE COR
NISH MIGHT NOT BE SET OVER THE STRANGERS THERE,
WHO HAD ALREADY DEALT SO ILL WITH THEM.
Vere nobili viro ac domino D. Gulielmo Cecillo, equiti
aurato meritissimo, supremi concilii regii secretario,
domino, ac patrono colendissimo. In aula.
SirW. S. P. Etsi mihi non dubium est T. D. probe memo-
MSS 6 rem esse sermonis nostri postremi de Cornishio, q,c dein-
[Lans- cepS ejusdem per hteras commonefecerim : de eadem re
MSS. ii. tamen iterum et tertio appeUare nec pudet, nec piget,
BritishMu- quoniam ita res exigit. Obsecro, per Christum, ne id
seum. On- moieste feras, neque rem istam parve estimes.
ginai and ' ^ x
holograph.] Cum enim, qui praeesse debent ahis, ipsos integros ac
justos imprimis esse oporteat ; tum qui hominibus istis
optimis, ac propter Christum tantum extorribus praefuturi
sunt, eos ipsos sane quam integerrimos ac justissimos
esse oportet, ni perire honestiss. viros vehtis, atque aho
avertere maxima commoda, quae ab ipsis ad rempub.
perventura erant. In Cornishio porro, nunquam hi nostri
homines, textores, inquam, iUi peregrini, vel hilum integri-
tatis et justitiae, vel candoris deprehenderunt, aut experti

NO. LVI.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 651
sunt. Quapropter Ulorum precibus sohcitatus T. D. sup-
plex oro, vehs ita causam ipsorum D.D. consU. expo-
nere ac commendare, ne Cornishius, quod jam ab ipsis
contendit, assequatur, ut hominibus istis praeficiatur.
Mirari satis non possumus, quanam fronte id jam au-
deat, posteaquam adeo nuper turpiss. suam perfidiam ac
malevolentiam prodiderit : nec ignorent, quam aegre Ulum
feramus omnes, qui etiam idem quod nunc petimus, a
D. duce postulaturi eramus. Causas autem, et caster a,
quae ad hanc rem pertinebunt, ne diutius T. D. meis hte
ris obtundam, ex hoc tabeUario, M. Stephano Le Provost,
qui est diaconus meus in ministerio ecclesiae, plenius
cognosces. Obsecro per Christum ut id velis, atque ilh
fidem habeas.
Omnes nostri, qui T. D. pietatem ac fidem saepius lau-
dari audierunt, se totos ac sua omnia tibi commendant.
Nec dubito fore commendatiss., quos Christus ipse com-
mendat. Itaque desino. Dominus Jesus T. D. suo spiritu
semper magis magisque augeat, ac bonis omnibus exornet.
Glasconii, Somerset. 9 Novemb. anno 1551.
.T. D. observantiss. chentulus,
Valerandus PoUanus, superintendens
ecclesiae peregr. Glascon.

NUMBER LVII. 148
SOME ACCOUNT OF THE PRESENT SETTLEMENT OF THEIR
AFFAIRS.
Ornatissimo viro, ac D. D. Gulielmo Cicello, equiti aurato,
senatus regii secretioris secretario, domino et patrono

S. P. Quid in negotio bonorum virorum decreverint Sir W.
,.- i i -j. . ¦ ... n H[icke's]
rationum praesides, etsi ab ipsis non dubito te mtellec- mss.

652 MEMORIALS OF [append.
[Lans- turum : nolui tamen committere, ut hac in parte dignam
MSsAi. tua benevolentia observantiam in me desiderares. Res
?°'.6?'M porro sic habet. Optimus hie vir ac vere generosus D.
seum. Ori- Dyer, ut est verae pietatis amantiss., ita sane nostram
holograph.] causam, quantum potuit, juvit et promovit. NihU tamen
impetratum est, praeterquam quod nostris facta est potestas
in damarium ducendi vaccas, donee de pascuis satis sit
factum D. ducis pacto. Triginta etiam domos jusserunt
quamprimum instaurari : ac pecuniam numerarunt, qua
aes alienum dissolveremus, contractem hoc toto tempore,
quo tam parce a D. ducis ministris numeratum fuit. Sed
in tempus futurum parum hberahter prospectem est. Vix
enim ad bimestre tantum constituerunt, quantum satis sit
ad quinque hebdomadas. Omitto quod cum jam lanae de
sint, nec quidquam numerarunt hac causa, in brevi nostris
hominibus ne cessandum sit, non parum meteendum sit.
Crowckius obtuht suas : sed pretio iniquiore, quam possi-
mus sustinere. Nam multo aequiore possumus a nostris
vicinis emere, puta 24s. quod Hie 32*. aestimat. Ita nos
affligit, et hactenus alflixit penuria pecuniae. Unica spes
rehqua est in D. Dyer, quem longe aequiorem expectamus,
modo ad nostrorum usum lanae ipsius sint accommodae.
Nam praeter pretii moderationem, Ulud etiam addit, quod
longum solutionis tempus nuUo foenore compensari veht.
Dominus illi rependat. Utinam huic bono et pio viro
D. D. consiliarii pios homines potius commendassent. Nimis
enim metuo, ne cupiditas Cornishu insatiabilis nostris
fraudi sit. Nam quod damarii partem retinet, ac usum
communem cum nostris, id nuUo jure ac nuUa causa, vel
in speciem honesta, facit : cum sciat vix satis esse ad
alenda 30 paria vaccarum : et cum sibi peteret a D. duce,
non ignoraverit antea D. ducem nostris decrevisse, id
quod tum, parum rehgiose, negavit. Sed testati sunt
Crowckius, Robertus Hyet, et Richardus Poais ita ha-

NO. LVII.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 653
here. Promde non possumus in eo acquiescere, nisi totum
damarium nostris hominibus liberum sit, tamdiu fruen-
dum, donee singulis tradantur quinque acrae prati, vel
quantum satis erit ad alendas duas vaccas per integrum
annum, sicuti pacto D. ducis constat.
Sed de hoc et aliis plura et certiora, cum venero. Tan
tum hoc oro T. D. ne sinas offendi D. D. consU. mag-
nitudine sumptuum in domuum instaurationem. Nam ea
res nihU hactenus ad me pertinebat. Certe magnae erant
hie ruinae. Sed mirari satis non possum tantos sumptus
esse, cum tam parum sit praestitum, id quod ipsi D. prae
sides suis ocuhs viderunt. Nostri hinc multum damni ac-
ceperunt. Nam cum angustissimi habitarent, non pote
rant Anglas ad nendum, Anglos ad aha sua artificia, com
mode ad se recipere. Ipsimet non poterant tantum operae 149
praestare, quantum alioqui fecissent. Hincque adeo cum
vivendum interea esset, contraxerunt aes alienum ducis,
super quam sperassent, majus. In quo sane opus erit V.
aequitate, ne istis hominibus tam multa debita imputentur,
quandoquidem non ipsorum culpa factum est, sed negli-
gentia ministrorum D. ducis. Boni enim viri nihil magis
metuunt quam aes alienum. Quod si semel, cum domibus
et pratis promissis, numeraretur quantum opus est ad hanc
susceptionem totam, extra omnem metum esset, quin facile
possent omni sere aheno ducis sese liberare.
De me etiam nihil est constitutum, qui totis 15 men-
sibus sumptus incredibUes, et labores incomparabUes per-
tuli, nec obolum accepi. Est enim mihi familia ampla,
quae vix etiam satisfacit negotiis istorum hominum ; quo
rum causa multae ac variae profectiones hoc anno suscipi-
endae fuerunt. Si possem impetrare SO1*, stipendh, ego
pro omnibus sumptibus, et laboribus praeteritis, contentus
essem. Nam ne parum esset negotii, jam etiam impo-
suerunt inspectionem operarum in dom. instaurationem.

654 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
Sed spero T. D.hac in parte favor em suum non denegatu-
ram apud D. D. consU. Quod si sentiam, nihil vereor quin
totum hoc institutum nobis sit futurum laudi, propter
maximas commoditates, quas omnes huic regno sentient
evenisse intra triennium, Domino Jesu bene secundante,
uti hactenus caepit. Is T. D. omni fehcitate sua beet. Gla-
sconii, 27 Novemb. 1551. T. D. addictiss. chentulus,
Valerandus Pollanus.
Condonet mihi T. D. quod tam incondite scribam. Non
vacat ahter, per tam multas occupationes, uti testis erit
hie generosus dom. meae dihgentiae et seduhtatis, tum in
ecclesiasticis, tum in oeconomicis nostrorum rebus pro-
cur andis.

NUMBER LVIII.
mr. calvin's advice for the rectifying some abuses in
our church and university, relating to the aliena
tion and misuse of their revenues.
A monseigneur, monseigneur le due de Sommerset.
Sir w. H. Monseigneur, je ne vous scaurois assez remercier du
MSS 6 receueil tant humain, que mon homme a trouve envers
vous : non seulement a ce qu'U vous a pleu prendre la pome
d'offrir mes hvres au roy ; mais de tout le reste, en quoy
vous pouviez declairer une singuhere affection d'amitie, que
de vostre grace vous aviez desia assez monstree cy devant.
Quant a 1' enfant que vous avez receu a vostre service, je
n'eusse poynt prins la hardiesse de vous en escrire ; si non
150 que j'eusse pense, qu'il avoit adresse de plus grand bien
comme aussion s'y attendoit. Mais d'aultant plus en suis
je oblige a vous, quant je voy que ma faveur a valu quelque
chose en cest endroict. Mais pource que tout ce, que j'eu
scaurois escrire seroit bien maigre au pris de ce que est en

NO. LVIII.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 655
mon coeur, et aussi que vos bienfaictz meritent j'ayme
mieulx me depporter de vous en faire plus long propos.
Seulement je vous prie, monseigneur, de me tenir teUe-
ment du tout vostre, que si j'avois moien de vous faire de
bons services, U ne tiendroit pas a m'y employer, que vous
n'eussiez approbation d'un meUleur vouloir, que je ne le
puis exprimer. Je vous eusse faict ces excuses plus tost,
ou bien remerciemens, s'U vous plaist les tenir pour telz :
n'eust este le desir que ce gentUhomme avoit de vous pre
senter mes letteres. En quoy aussi j'appercois l'amitie que
vous plaist monstrer envers moy, quant ceux qui meritent
bien d'avoir acces envers vous, esperent estre tres bien
venus par le moien de mes lettrez.
Cependant, monseigneur, je ne cesseray de vous recom-
mander ce qui vous est de soy assez cher et precieux : cest
que vous procuriez tous jours, et mettiez poine, que Dieu
soit droictement honore et servy. Sur tout qu'U se dresse
meUleur ordre en Teglise, qu'U ny est pas encore. Car a
ce qu'on dit, U a grand faulte de doctrine pour le simple
peuple. Combien qu'U ne soit pas ayse de recouvrer gens
propres et idoines pour faire ceste office ; toutefois a, ce que
j'entens, U y a deux grandz empeschemens, ausquelz il
seroit necessaire de proveoir. L'un est, que les revenus
des Universitez, qui ont este fondez pour nourrir les escho-
hers, sont mal distribuez en partie. Car plusieurs sont
nourris de bourses, qui font profession manifeste de resister
a 1'evangUe. Tant s'en fault, quilz donnent esperance de
maintenir ce qui aura este la edifie a grande poine et
travaU. Le second mal est, que le revenu des cures est distraict,
et dissipe : en sorte qu'U n'y a point pour nourris gens de
bien, qui seroient propres a faire l'office de vrays pasteurs.
Et par ce moien on y mest prestres ignorans, qui emporte
une grande confusion. Car la qualite des personnes engen-

656 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND,
dre un grand mespris de la parole de Dieu. Et puis quant
Uz auroient toute I'authorite du monde, U ne leur chault
guere de s'acquiter. Je vous prie doncque, monseigneur,
pour faire tousiours advancer en mieulx la reformation, et
luy donner fermite permanente a ce qu'eUe tienne : qu'U
vous plaise employer toutes vos forces a la correction de
cest abus. Je croy bien, qu'U n'a pas tenu a vous, que les
choses n'ayent este mieux reglees de prime face. Mais puis
qu'U est bien difficile d'avoir du primier coup, un estat si
bien dresse qu'U seroit a desirer, U reste de tousiours insis-
ter pour parfaire avec le temps ce que est bien com
mence. II ne doit pas faire mal a ceux qui tirent aujourdhuy pro
fit du bien des eghses, que les pasteurs ayent nourriture
suflisante : veu que chascun se doit efforcer de les nourrir
du sien propre, quant Uz n'auroient poin de quoy du pub-
licq. Mesme ce sera leur profit de s'en acquiter. Car Uz
ne peuvent pas prosperer en fraudant le peuple de Dieu de
la pasture spiritueUe, en ce qu'ilz privent les eghses de bons
pasteurs. Et de vostre part, monseigneur, je ne doubte pas,
quant vous aurez fidelement traivaUle a reduire ces choses
151 en ordre, que Dieune multiphe d'aultant plus ses benedic
tions en vous. Mais pour ce que je me tiens asseure, que
vous estes si bien affectionne de vous mesme, qu'U nest
pas besoing en faire plus longue exhortation, je foray fin :
apres avoir supphe nostre bon Dieu, qu'U luy plaise vous
conduire tousiours par son esprit, vous augmenter en tout
bien, et faire que son nom soit de plus en plus glorifie par
vous. Ainsi, monseigneur, je me recommande bien humble-
ment a vostre bonne grace. De Genesve, ce 25 de Juillet,
1551. Vostre tres humble serviteur,
Jehan Calvin.

NO. LIX.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 657

NUMBER LIX.
SIR JOHN CHEKE TO DR. PARKER UPON THE DEATH OF
MARTIN BUCER.
I have dehvered the university's letters to the king's mss.
majesty, and spoken with the lords ofthe councU and with voi'hitJt.
my lord of Canterbury for Mrs. Bucer. I doubt not butEPiat-Vir°r- illustr. a
she shaU be weU and worthUy considered. The university
hath not done so great honour to Mr. Bucer, as credit
and worship to themselves ; the which if they would con
tinue in, as they cease not to complain, they might be a
great deal better provided for, than they think they be:
But now complaining outright of aU other men, and
mending httle in themselves, make their friends, rather
for duty towards learning, than for a desert of the students,
shew their good wills to the university. Howbeit if they
would have sought either to recover, or to increase the
good opinion of men, they could not have devised wherein
by more duty they might worthily be commended, than
in following so noble a man with such testimony of ho
nour, as the chUd ought to his father, and the lower to
his superior. And although I doubt not but the king's
majesty wUl provide some grave learned man to maintain
God's true learning in his university, yet I think not of
aU learned men, in aU points, ye shaU receive Mr. Bucer's
hke ; whether we consider his deepness of knowledge, his
earnestness in rehgion, his fatherliness in hfe, his author
ity in knowledge. But what do I commend you to Mr.
Bucer, who knew him better, and can praise, whom ye
knew, trulier? a [C.C.C.C. MSS. No. cxix. p. 79-]
CRANMER, VOL. II. U U

658 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
I would wish, that that is wanting now by Mr. Bucer's
death, they would by dihgence and wisdom fulfil in them
selves : and that they herein praised in other's labour
to obtain themselves. Whereof I think ye be a good stay
to some unbridled young men, who have more knowledge
in the tongues, than experience what is comely, or fit
for their hfe to come.
I pray you, let Mr. Bucer's books and scroUs unwritten
be sent up and saved for the king's majesty, that he,
choosing such as shaU hke him best, may return the
other without delay, except Mrs. Bucer think some other
better thing to be done with them, or she should think
152 she should have loss by them, if they should not be in
her ordering.
I do not, Mr. Parker, forget your friendship shewed to
me aforetime, and am sorry no occasion serveth me to
shew my good wUl ; but assure yourself, that as it heth
long and taketh deep root in me, so shaU the time come,
I trust, wherem ye shaU understand the fruit thereof the
better to endure and sureher to take place, which may
as weU shortly be, as be deferred ; but good occasion is
all. The Lord keep you, and grant the university so
much increase of godliness and learning, as these causes
may compel unwUling men to be ashamed not to do for
them. From Westminster, 1551. Mar. 9.
Your assured,
Joan Cheke.

NO.LX.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 659

NUMBER LX.
PETER MARTYR TO BUCER CONCERNING THE OXFORD ACT,
ANNO 1550.
Quibus artibus instituerint disputationem theologicam in
comitiis Oxoniensibus.
S. D.
Ad teas prohxas hteras, mihique eo nomine suavissimas, Ex
brevi hac mea epistola rescribo : partim, quod tabeUarius c!c.c!c?C
citiusreditumaggressus est, quam ego speraveram; partim,
quod res, de qua me vis cogitare, non est praecipitanda,
sed potius quam diligentissimo examine opus habet. Cu-
rabo itaque ut quam primum, si certes homo, cui recte
possim hteras dare, se offerret, quid ea de re sentio, re-
scribam. Gaudeo itaque vehementer disputationes istas
hunc habuisse succession, quem sua providentia Deus
Illas habere voluit. Vix enim mihi poUiceor, cum non
adessent visitatores, aut ulh graves judices, potuisse mag
num fructum ex illis, vel ad scholam, vel ad ecclesiam
redire. Non quasi de viribus, donisque tibi divinitus
coHatis, quicquam dubitem, aut bonitati causae dimdem,
sed quod istorum consUium videam. Satis est illis pugnasse,
qui postea mendacia spargunt. Nunquam desunt. Et
diabolus omnia curat efferri, et per sua membra hono-
rificentissime amphficari. Quare non miror, si Christus
ab initio disputationes apostohcas miracuhs confirmavit.
Utinam quandoque dignetur istos obfirmatos, suaque cordis
duritie gehennae addictos, eadem potentia coercere, qua
per Paulum Elymam magum repressit : quando non pos-
sunt aha ratione adduci, ut veritatem, instar magorum
Pharaonis, non oppugnent, et suis praestigiis offuscare
nitantur. Quid mihi acciderit, in nostris comitiis, paucis accipe.
uu2

660 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
Sunt creati baccalaurei theologiae, quos ego de more prae-
sentavi: cumque illis, ut fit, disputandum esset pubhce,
153 respondentem papistam constituerunt. Opponentes item
papistas, quaestionemque disputandam, maximo sUentio
suppresserunt : cum soh earn inter se communicassent.
Totamque id fiebat, ne iUam ego possim cognoscere.
Cumque ad earn pubhcandam exstimularentur, dicebant,
ad me non pertinere : satis esse, ut earn disputaturi inter
se nossent. Denique pridie ejus diei, quo disputandum erat
post meridiem secunda hora, ut arbitror, questionem
pubhcarunt, et ad valvas templi affixerunt. Volebant
autem defendere suam beatam transubstantiationem, at
que corporis Christi impanationem. Utque me arbitrum
recluderent, ahum, ut loquuntur, patrem sibi dehgunt
doctorem Chedzeum. Ibi opponentes omnia mea pro-
duxissent argumenta. Respondens, ut visum esset, dUu-
isset. Opponentes se dixissent esse contentos allata so-
lutione. Pater loco meo supposites omnia vehementer
approbasset. Mini vero ea die aut nuUus locus dicendi
datus esset : (nam postremae omnium ad noctem istse dis
putationes habendse erant, postquam jurisperiti suas partes
egissent : nam illi doctorem ea die inaugurabant) : aut
siquid mihi dicere hcuisset, in ipsa forme nocte dicendum
erat, omnibus jam auditoribus, et fessis et abeuntibus. Co-
mitia soluta fuissent, et undique victoriam conclamassent,
quasi suam causam Oxorui pulcherrime defendissent.
Fuitque tanta hominum turba in his comitiis, ut vix credi
possit. Quotquot enim poterant, undique literis accive-
rant. Aderant inter ahos capeUanus, ut vocant, Win-
toniensis, doctor Seton, et capeUanus episcopi Dunel-
mensis. Istae sunt adversariorum technae. His fraudibus pugnare
volunt. Sed nescio quo modo, ex insperato noster vice-
canceUarius, sive quod timuerit ahquam turbam sive aliqua

NO. LX.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 661
aha de causa, quae me latet, interdixit, ne Ula die theologi
disputarent. Ego aderam paratus in arena consihum
capere, fretes Domini auxilio, quod in eo articulo maximae
necessitatis, et os et linguam esset daturas.
Haec ideo scripsi, ut nostrorum antagonistarum artes
inteUigas, et nequid ab Us simphci animo fieri credas.
Fuit eo tempore hie mecum vester vice-canceUarius G. Haddon.
afflicta valetudine : visus tamen est nonnUiU recreari. De
te multum locuti sumus : et Ule inter aha sibi poUicebatur,
quod si per valetudinem ei hcuisset Cantabrigiae esse, cum
Ula inter te et Yungum acciderunt, potuisset Ulum homi
nem facUe ad modestius agendum adducere. Cupio Ulum
restitetum, cum tibi, ut video, optime velit, et rehgionem
candide amplectatur. Uxor mea, Deo gratia, convaluit,
quod mihi et commodum est et jucundissimum ; et quod
ita tibi sit gratum, ut scribis, ingentes ago gratias. Agne-
tem tuam, Nicolaumque salutes, et tuum Ulum socium,
qui nobiscum fuit, meo, uxoris, et Juhi nomine, qui om
nes, una cum domino subdecano, et domino Carowo, te
cum primis magna salute impertiunt. 20 Septembr. 1550.
Oxonii. Tuus in Christo,
Petrus Martyr.

NUMBER LXI. 154
PETER MARTYR TO BUCER CONCERNING THEIR REVIEW OF
THE BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER.
Censura Hbri Communium Precum.
S. D. Hoc tempore nU mini potuit, aut optatius autExBibli-
• i vi. otheo.
jucundius, evenire, quam ut censuram tuam viderem hbro-c.c.C.Cc
« [C. C. C. C. MSS. No. cxix. p. 106.]

662 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND
rum sacrorum. Quare, quod earn ad me dignatus sis
mittere, gratias immortales ago. Jam rogates fueram, ut
ipse quoque annotarem, quodnam mihi de eo videretur.
Et cum, propter ignotam mihi linguam, fuisset data versio
D. Cheeki legenda, ut potui de ea coUigere, annotavi quae
digna correctione visa erant. Sed quia in versione mihi
tradita, complura deerant, ideo multa praeterii, de quibus
in meis annotationibus nihil dixi. Haec deinde cum de
tuo scripto deprehendissem, in ejusmodi hbro contineri,
mihi doluit ; quod jam ante duos aut tres dies meam
censuram reverendissimo, qui me pro ea urgebat, atte-
hssem. Caeterum hoc demum remedium adhibui : quae
de tuo scripto cognovi defuisse in meo hbro, summatim
coUegi : et cum eadem, quae te reprehendisti, mihi quoque
non ferenda viderentur, ea in breves articulos redegi:
exposuique reverendissimo, qui jam sciebat haec ad D.
episcopum Ehensem te scripsisse, me in his omnibus
capitibus, quae Uli offerebam, in articulis notata, consentire
tecum, ut mutarentur.
In prioribus autem adnotationibus omnia forme, quae
te offenderunt, a me fuerant adnotata. Exemplum qui
dem ad te nunc mitterem : sed non habeo ita description,
ut Ulud possis legere. Tantum sum mirates, quomodo
praeterieris de communione aegrotorum id reprehendere,
quod statutum est, si eo die fiat, quo in Dominico habetur
coena Domini, tum minister partem ciborum secum de-
ferat, atque ita communionem in domo aegrotantis
administret. Qua in re id me offendit, quod ibi non re-
petunt, quae praecipue ad coenam Domini pertinent ; cum
que, ut te quoque sentis, arbitror, verba ccenae magis ad
homines, quam aut ad panem, aut ad vinum pertinere.
Monui omnino mihi videri, ut coram segroto, et simul
cum eo communicantibus, omnia, quae ad coenam Domini
necessario requiruntur, et dicantur, et agantur. Et sane

NO. LXI.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 663
mirandum est, quomodo ea, conspectu aegroti, verba dicere
graventur, cui maxime utilia sunt, cum inutihter eadem
repetere velint, quando inter communicandum in templo
vinum in poculo deficere contigerit, cum homines qui ad-
sunt, et sacramenta sumunt, Ula jam audiverint. Haec
sunt, quae putavi ahcujus momenti, et cur omiseris, non
satis inteUigo. In omnibus autem, quae censuisti emen-
danda, tuae sententiae scripsi. Et gratias Deo ago, qui
occasionem suppeditavit, ut de his omnibus episcopi per
nos admonerentur. Conclusum jam est in hoc eorum
coUoquio, quemadmodum mihi reteht reverendissimus,
ut multa immutentur. Sed quaenam Ula sint, quae con-
senserint emendanda, neque ipse mihi exposuit, neque ego
de Ulo quaerere ausus sum. Verum hoc non me parum
recreat, quod mihi, D. Checus indicavit ; si noluerint ipsi,
ait, efncere, ut quae mutanda sint mutentur, rex per seip- 155
sum id faciet; et cum ad parhamentum ventum fuerit,
ipse suae majestatis authoritatem interponet.
De Wintoniensi jam actio quarta in judicio habita est ;
neque dum respondet, alio spectat, quam ut se a contu-
macia purget. Verba ejus a papisticis hominibus, ut doc-
ta et acuta praedicantur : a veris autem et sanis judicibus,
vafra, subdola, ahena a causa, et, ut uno verbo dicam,
sophistica. Quod mibi etiam fit verisimile, cum iUum in
rebus theologicis non ahter agere animadverterim. Verum
quicquid sit, causa omnino existimatur casurus.
Quae de Hoppero ad me scribis, non potuerunt non
videri mira. Certe Uhs auditis obstupui. Sed bene habet,
quod episcopi meas hteras viderunt, unde invidia ego qui
dem sum liberates. Et Ulius causa sic jacet, ut mehoribus
et phs nequaquam probetur. Dolet, dolet, inquam, mihi
gravissime taha inter evangehi professores contingere. Ille
toto hoc tempore, cum Uli sit interdicta concio, non videtur
posse quiescere ; suae fidei confessionem edidit, qua rursus

664 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
multorum animos exacerbavit. Deinde queritur de consi-
hariis, et fortasse, quod mihi non referter, de nobis. Deus
fehcem catastrophen non laetis actibus imponat.
Doctor Smithus, quondam Oxonii professor, qui me de
votis monasticis praeteritajam aestate lacessivit,nunc librum,
Anghce scriptum, contra dominum Cantuariensem edidit de
re sacramentaria. De quo, cum lingua mihi sit ignota,
nequeo judicare. Sed tamen sensum ejus, et ineptias,
brevi cognoscam. Nam scribit se etiam sub prelo ha
bere, quae contra me de eadem re composuit. Quanquam
haec ego vel parum vel nihil moror, cum a Satanae atque
papae mancipiis nihil nisi mendacia expectem. Peccata
nostra me terrent, atque pertenuis evangehi fructus : nec-
non ex altera parte Caesaris successus, quem severissimam
Dei virgam esse video. Et inter haec mala nostris pere-
grinorum ecclesiis vacat nugari.
Est enim inter illas de templo a rege concesso exorta
magna contentio : adeoque sunt animi eorum implacabUes,
et eo exarserunt, ut eorum dissidium per concilium regium
sit dirimendum. Precor Deum ut res non male juxta
merita cadat.
Multo antea voluissem discedere: sed hodie tandem
abeundi facultatem impetravi. Scriptum tuum Petro
Alexandro tradam, ut id tibi, cum ipsum perlegerit, re-
mittat. Tibi vero interim, et omnibus tuis, cuncta salutaria
et fehcia precor, una cum Julio, qui vos plurimum salvere
jubet. 10 Jan. 1551. Ad Lambeth. Tuus in Christo,
Petrus Martyr.
Clarissimo et eruditissimo D. D. Martino Bucero, the
ologiae professori regio, mihi plurimum observando,
Cantabrigiae.

NO. LXH.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 665
NUMBER LXII. 15g
THE ARCHBISHOP'S LETTER TO PROCURE WOLF, THE PRINTER
A LICENSE TO PUBLISH HIS BOOK.
After my very hearty commendations. These be to Sir w.
signify unto you, that Rayner Wolf, at my desire, hath mss^ S]
fuUy finished the printing of my book, for answer to the
late bishop of Wmchester's, written against mine of the
doctrine of the Sacrament. And forasmuch as both
printing and seUing of any matters in the Enghsh tongue
is prohibited by a proclamation set forth, unless the same
matter be first aUowed by the king's majesty, or six of
his majesty's privy-council, as you shaU more plainly
perceive by the proclamation, which herewith I send
unto you; therefore I heartily pray you to be a suitor
to the king's majesty, or to the privy-council, that Mr.
Rayner may have hcense for the printing and selling of
my said book accordingly ; and the same so obtained to
send me with convenient speed. For in the beginning of
the term I think it were very necessary to be set forth,
for the contentation of many which have had long expect
ation of the same. As soon as I shall receive advertise
ment when the king's majesty wUl be at Hampton Court,
I wiU come thither to see his grace, and do my duty to
wards the same. Thus fare ye heartily well. From my
manor at Croydon, the xxixth of September, 1551.
Your loving friend,
T. Cant.
To my very loving friends, Mr. Cecyl, one of the king's
majesty's two principal secretaries ; or to Mr. Cheke.

666 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
NUMBER LXIII.
ARTICLES WHEREUNTO WILLIAM PHELPS, PASTOR AND CURATE
OF CIRENCESTER, UPON GOOD ADVISEMENT AND DELIBERA
TION, AFTER BETTER KNOWLEDGE GIVEN BY GOD's GRACE
AND GOODNESS UNTO HIM, HATH SUBSCRIBED, CONSENTED,
AND AGREED, WILLINGLY, WITHOUT FORCE, COMPULSION, AND
ALL MANNER OF IMPULSION, AND IS WILLING AND DE
SIROUS TO SET FORTH THE SAME TO HIS PARISHIONERS,
FOR THE BETTER EDIFYING OF THEM, AND DECLARATION OF
HIS NEW AGREEMENT TO GOD's VERITY AND HOLY WORD.
FoxiiMSS.d First, that the holy word of God doth acknowledge,
confess, maintain, avouch, hold, and defend, that in the
holy sacrament and communion of Christ's precious body
and blood, the very substance, matter, nature, and con-
157 dition of bread and wine to remain after the words, (as they
be commonly caUed), of consecration, as verily and truly
as they were in substance and matter bread and wine be
fore : although that the use of the bread and wine in the
sacrament be changed. For whereas before it was com
mon bread and common wine, now by the virtue of God's
word it is made the sacrament of the precious body and
blood of Christ, and a seal, confirmation, and augmenta
tion of God's mercy and gracious promise to aU men that
receive it in the faith of Christ Jesus, with hatred of sin,
and intent, purpose, and mind, to hve always a virtuous
IUe. And that is the very transubstantiation and change,
that God delighteth in, in the use of the sacraments, most,
that we should earnestly and from the bottom of our hearts,
be converted into Christ, and Christ's holy commandments,
to live a Christian life, and to die from sin, as he gave us
example, both by his life and doctrine ; and meaneth not,
that the bread and wine should in substance be turned or
d [Harl. MSS. 425. Plut. lxv. E. fol. 71 ; British Museum. Original.]

NO. LXIII.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 667
converted into the substance of his body and blood, or else
that the substance of the bread should be taken away,
and in the place thereof to be the substance, matter, and
corporal presence of Christ's corporal, holy, human, and
natural body.
Item, That the same holy word of God doth confess,
hold, defend, acknowledge, and maintain, that the very
natural, substantial, real, and corporal body of Christ, con
cerning his humanity, is only and solely in heaven, and
not in the sacrament and communion of his precious body
and blood. But whosoever worthily, with true repent
ance, and hvely faith in the promise of God, receiveth that
holy sacrament, receiveth sacramentaUy by faith aU the
mercies, riches, merits, and deservings that Christ hath
deserved and paid for in his holy blood and passion. And
that is to eat Christ and to drink Christ in the holy sacra
ment, to confirm and seal sacramentaUy in our souls
God's promises of eternal salvation : that Christ deserved
for us, not in nor by his body eaten, but by and for his
body slain and killed upon the cross for our sins : as St.
Paul saith, Col. i., Eph. i. 3, Heb. U. 7, 8, 9, 10.
As for the eating of his flesh, and drinking of his blood,
reaUy, corporally, materially, or substantially, it is but a
carnal and gross opinion of man, besides and contrary to
the word of God, and the articles of our faith, and Chris
tian rehgion r that affirmeth his corporal departure from
the earth, placeth it in heaven above at the right hand of
God, the Father Almighty, andkeepeth, retaineth, holdeth,
and preserveth the same corporal body of Christ there,
till the general day of judgment, as the word declareth :
" From thence he shall come to judge the quick and the
dead." And that heretofore I have been in the contrary opinion,
and beheved myself, and also have taught other to beheve

668 MEMORIALS OF [append.
the same, that there remained no substance of bread and
wine in the sacrament, but the very selfsame body and
blood of Christ Jesus, that was born of the blessed Virgin
Mary, and hanged upon the cross, I am with all my heart
sorry for mine error, and false opinion, detesting and for
saking the same from the bottom of my heart, and desire
God most heartily, in and for the merits of his dear Son's
passion, to forgive me, and all them that have erred in
the false opinion by and through my means, praying
them in the tender compassion and great mercies of God
158 now to foUow me in truth, verity, and singleness of God's
most true word, as they were contented to foUow me in
error, superstition, and blindness, and be no more ashamed
to return to the truth, than they were ready to be corrupted
by falsehood. If the holy apostle St. Paul, and the great
clerk St. Augustine, with many more noble and virtuous
members of Christ's church, were not ashamed to return,
acknowledge, and confess their error and evU opinions ;
what am I, miserable creature of the world, inferior unto
them both in knowledge, holiness, and learning, that should
be ashamed to do the same ? Nay, I do in this part thank
and rejoice from the bottom of my heart, that God
hath revealed unto me the truth of his word, and given me
leave to hve so long to acknowledge my fault and error :
and do here before you protest, that from henceforth I wUl,
with all diligence, study, and labour, study to set forth this
mine amended knowledge and reconciled truth as long as
I hve, by the help of God in the Holy Ghost, through the
merits of Jesus Christ, our only Mediator and Advocate,
to whom be all honour for ever and ever. Amen.
Subscribed and confirmed 29 of April, 1551,
in the presence of John, bishop of Glouces
ter, and divers others there present.

NO. LXIV.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 669
NUMBER LXIV.
THE ARCHBISHOP TO THE LORDS OF THE COUNCIL CON
CERNING THE BOOK OF ARTICLES OF RELIGION.
After my very humble recommendations unto your sir w.
good lordships. I have sent unto the same the book of ^gkes]
articles, which yesterday I received from your lordships.
I have sent also a schedule inclosed, declaring briefly my
mind upon the said book* beseeching your lordships to be
means unto the king's majesty, that aU the bishops may
have authority from him to cause aU their preachers, arch
deacons, deans, prebendaries, parsons, vicars, curates, with
aU their clergy, to subscribe to the said articles. And
then I trust that such a concord and quietness in rehgion
shah shortly foUow thereof, as else is not to be looked for
many years. God shaU thereby be glorified, his truth shaU
be advanced, and your lordships shaU be rewarded of him,
as the setters forward of his true word and gospel. Unto
whom is my daily prayer, without ceasing, to preserve the
king's majesty, with aU your honourable lordships. From
my house at Ford, the 24 of this present month of Novem
ber. [1552.] Your lordships' ever to command, T. Cant.
To my very good lords of the king's
majesty's most honourable council.

670 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
159 NUMBER LXV.
THE ARCHBISHOP NOMINATES CERTAIN PERSONS FOR AN
IRISH ARCHBISHOPRIC.
To my very loving friend sir William Cecyl, knight, one of
the king's majesty's principal secretaries.
Sir w. Though in England there be many meet men for the
MSS. archbishoprics of Ireland, yet I know very few that wiU
gladly be persuaded to go thither. Nevertheless I have
sent unto you the names of four, viz. Mr. Whitehead of
Hadley, Mr. Turner of Canterbury, sir Thomas Rosse,
and sir Robert Wisdom ; which, being ordinarily caUed,
I think, for conscience- sake, wUl not refuse to bestow
the talent committed unto them, wheresoever it shall
please the king's majesty to appoint them. Among whom
I take Mr. Whitehead, for his good knowledge, special
honesty, fervent zeal, and politic wisdom, to be most meet.
And next him Mr. Turner, who, besides that he is merry
and witty withal, " Nihil appetit, nihil ardet, nihil somniat,
nisi Jesum Christum ;" and in the hvely preaching of him
and his word declareth such dihgence, faithfulness, and
wisdom, as for the same deserveth much commendation.
There is also one Mr. Whitacre, a man both wise and weU-
learned, chaplain to the bishop of Winchester, very meet
for that office, if he might be persuaded to take it upon
him. I pray you commend me unto Mr. Cheke, and declare
unto him, that mine ague, whether it were a quotidian or
a double tertian, (whereof my physicians doubted), hath
left me these two days, and so I trust I am quit thereof :
notwithstanding my water keepeth still a high colour.
Now the most danger is, that if it come agam this night
it is like to turn to a quartan. However the matter

NO. LXV,VI.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 671
chance, the most grief to me is, that I cannot proceed in
such matters as I have in hand according to my wiU and
desire. This "terrenum domicUium " is such an obstacle
to aU good purposes. Forasmuch as I perceive that the
king's majesty's progress is altered, I pray you send me
the gests of the latter end of his progress, from this time
unto the end, that I may from time to time know where
his majesty shall be; whom I beseech Almighty God to
preserve and prosper in all his affairs, with his most ho
nourable councU, and aU his court. From my manor of
Croydon, the 25th of August, 1552. Your own assured,
T. Cant.

NUMBER LXVI. !60
THAT MR. TURNER, INTENDED FOR THE ARCHBISHOPRIC OF
ARMAGH, WAS COME UP TO COURT.
To my loving friend sir William Cecyl, knight, one of the
king's majesty's principal secretaries.
After my very hearty recommendations, now at the last, sir w.
against his wUl, Turner is come up unto the court. HeMSg e8-'
preached twice in the camp, that was by Canterbury : for
the which the rebels would have hanged him; and he
seemed then more glad to go to hanging than he doth
now to go to Armachane, he alleged so many excuses, but
the chief is this, that he shaU preach to the walls and staUs,
for the people understand no Enghsh. I bear him in hand
"yes ;" and yet I doubt whether they speak Enghsh in the
diocese of Armachane. But if they do not, then I say, that
if he wUl take the pains to learn the Irish tongue, (which
with dihgence he may do in a year or two), then both his
person and doctrine shaU be more acceptable, not only

672 MEMORIALS OF [append.
unto his diocese, but also throughout aU Ireland. I com
mit him to your cure, praying you to help him to have
as ready a dispatch as may be, for he hath but a httle
money. I have sent the book of articles for rehgion unto Mr.
Cheke, set in a better order than it was, and the titles
upon every matter, adding thereto that which lacked. I
pray you consider well the articles with Mr. Cheke, and
whether you think best to move the king's majesty therein
before my coming ; I refer that unto your two wisdoms.
I pray you let me have your advice unto whom I might
best write concerning Rayner Wolfe; for I wot not to
whom I might write but to my lord of Northumberland.
The ever hving God ever preserve you in this hfe, and in
the hfe to come. From Croydon, the xixth of September,
[anno 1552.] Your assured friend,
T. Cant.

NUMBER LXVII.
161 WHEREIN THE ARCHBISHOP JUSTIFIES HIMSELF AND THE
REST OF THE BISHOPS AGAINST THE CHARGE OF COVETOUS
NESS.
To my loving friend sir William Cecyl, one of the king's
majesty's principal secretaries.
Sir w. After my most hearty commendations and thanks, as
Hike's] well for your gentie otters as for the copy of the paci
fication, and for your good remembrance of the two
matters which I desired you not to forget, the one
concerning the bishop of Cologne's letters, and the other,
Mr. Mowse: for whom eftsoons I give you my most
hearty thanks.
As for your admonition, I take it most thankfully,

NO. LXVII.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 673
as I have ever been most glad to be admonished by my
friends, accounting no man so foohsh as he that will not
hear friendly admonishments. But as for the saying of
St. Paul, " Qui volunt ditescere, incidunt in tentationem,"
I fear it not half so much as I do stark beggary : for I
took not half so much care for my hving, when I was a
scholar of Cambridge, as I do at this present. For al
though I have now much more revenue, yet I have much
more to do withal ; and have more care to hve now as an
archbishop, than I had at that time to live hke a scholar.
I have not so much as I had within ten years past by
one hundred and fifty pounds of certain rent, beside
casualties. I pay double for every thing that I buy. If
a good auditor have this account, he shaU find no great
surplusage to wax rich upon.
And if I knew any bishop that were covetous, I would
surely admonish him, but I know none, but aU beggars,
except it be one, and yet I dare weU say he is not very
rich. If you know any, I beseech you to advertise me,
for peradventure I may advertise him better than you.
To be short, I am not so doted to set my mind upon
things here, which neither I can carry away with me, nor
tarry long with them. Lf time would have served, I would
have written of other things unto you, but your servant
making haste, compeUeth me here to cut off the thread ;
beseeching Almighty God to preserve the king's majesty,
with aU his councU and famUy, and send him well to
return from his progress. From my manor of Croydon
the xxist of July, [1552.] Your own ever,
T. Cant.

x x

NUMBER LXVIII.

PURCHASES MADE BY THE ARCHBISHOP.

Extracted out of K. Edward's Book of Sales, anno regni regis Edwardi Sexti primo.
The name of the
purchaser.
The sum of money for
the purchase.
The lands.
The yearly value of
the lands.
The rent reserved.
The time ofthe issues.
The test of the
patent.
Thomas
In consider, pro-
Rect.de Whalley, Black-
cccclxxix1. | lv1. xivs. vid. q.
A festo S. Mi
archiepisco
mis, dom. R. H.
borne et Rachdale in com.
2d. ob.
chael, arch. a0.
pus Cantuar.
VIII. et perform.
test, sui, ac in es-
camb. maner. et
pare, de Mayfeld in
com. Sussex, ac di
Lane, nuper monastio sive
abbie de Whalley in eodem
com. Lancastr. modo dis-
solut. dudum spectan. et
pertinent, ac divers, al. terr.
xxxvii0. H. viiivi.
Test. xxxi0. die
Augusti.
vers, al. terr. et ten.
et ten. in com. Lane. Kant.
in com. Midd.
Surr. London, Bangor, &c.
Hertf. Kant. Buck.
et Ebor.
ac pro summa
Thomas
vc. iv1. viiis. ivd.
Maner. de Sleford in
Nichil,
A festo An-
Cranmer ar
com. Lincoln, et maner.
x1. vis. ivd.
nunc. B. Marie
chiepiscopus
de Middleton Cheny in
XV1.
Virgin. ultimo
Cantuar.
com. Northam. ac divers.
al. terr. et ten. in com.
Northam. et Lincoln.
iv1. xvs. viii4.
prasdicto.
Thomas
ivc. xxix1. xivs. iid.
Scit. nuper prioratus de
v1. viii8. ivd.
xiis.
A festo S. Mi-
Test. vit0. die
archiepisco
Et in complement.
Arthington in com. Ebor.
Ii1. xvii8. ivd.
vi1. id.
chaelis arch, ulti
Junii.
pus Cantuar.
Testi dom. regis
ac diversa alia maneria terr.
XV1.
xxxiii8. ivd.
mo preterite
H. VIII. et in con
et ten. in com. Ebor. Not.
vii1. xs.
xvi8. viiid.
sider, servicii.
et Kant.
x1. xvis. id. ob.
NO. LXVIII.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 675
[NUMBER LXVIIL] 163
AN INSTRUMENT OF THE COUNCIL, SWEARING AND SUBSCRIBING
TO THE SUCCESSION AS LIMITED BY THE KING.
EDWARD,
We whose names be underwritten, having heretofore MSS. D.
many times heard the king's majesty our most gracious W± Petyt
sovereign lord's earnest desire and express commandment,
touching the hmitation of the succession in the imperial
crown of this realm, and others his majesty's realms and
dominions; and having seen his majesty's own device
touching the said succession, first wholly written with his
most gracious hand, and after copied out in bis majesty's
presence, by his most high commandment, and confirmed
with the subscription of his majesty's own hand : and by
his highness dehvered to certain judges, and other learned
men to be written in full order : Do, by his majesty's
special and absolute commandment, eftsoons given us,
agree, and by these presents signed with our hands, and
sealed with our seals, promise by our oaths and honours
to observe, fully perform and keep, all and every article,
branch and matter contained in the said writing deh
vered to the judges and others, and subscribed with his
majesty's hand in six several places ; and all such other
matters, as his majesty by his last wiU shaU appoint, de
clare, or command, touching or concerning the hmitation
of the succession of his said imperial crown. And we do
further promise, by his majesty's said commandment,
never to vary or swerve during our lives from his said
limitation of his succession : but the same shall to the
uttermost of our powers defend and maintain. And if
any of ns, or any other, shall at any time hereafter, (which
God forbid), vary from this agreement or any part thereof,

676 MEMORIALS OF [APPEND.
we and every of us, do assent to take, use and repute him
for a breaker of the common concord, peace and unity of
this realm, and to do our utmost to see him or them, so
varying or swerving, punished with most sharp punish
ment, according to their deserts.
T. Cant. T. Ely. Winchester. Northumberland.
J. Bedford. J. Suffolk. W. Northampt. F. Shrews
bury. F. Huntingdon. Pembroke. E. Clynton.
T. Darcy. G. Cobham. T. Cheyne. R. Ryche.
John Gate. WiUiam Petres. Joan Cheek. W. CecyU.
Edward Mountagu. John Bakere. Edward. Gryffyn.
John Lucas. John Gosnald.
These are the names with which this instrument is signed:
but there be no seals.
164 The king's own writing, directing the succession.
My devise for the succession.
MSS. D. For lack of issue for my body, to the lady Frances'
1 . etyt. j^jy ma]eS) if she have any such issue before my death.
To the lady Jane, and her heir males. To the lady Ka-
therine's heir males. To the lady Mary's heir males.
To the heirs males of the daughters which she shaU have
hereafter. Then to the lady Margaret's heir males. For
lack of such issue to the heir males of the lady Jane's
daughters. To the heir males of the lady Katherine's
daughters, and so forth till you come to the lady Mar
garet's daughters' heirs males.
If after my death, their male be entered into eighteen
years old, then he to have the whole rule and governance
thereof. But if he be under eighteen then his mother to be go
verness, till he enter eighteen years old.

tne reaun to De governea Dy tne councu. jf roviaea, tnat
after he be fourteen years aU great matters of importance
be opened to him.
*** After the most active search, the Editor regrets to
have to state that to the present time he has been unable
to meet with the original, or even a copy of " the Injunc
tions of the king's visitors to the dean and chapter of Can
terbury," referred to at p. 15. of this volume.

WHARTON'S OBSERVATIONS
ON THE FOREGOING MEMORIALS.
[vol. II.]

Page 141, med. [1, 1. 8.] " One of the very first things
that was done in king Edward's reign, in relation to the
church, was, that the bishops, &c. should be made to de
pend entirely upon the king and his councU, &c. and
should take commissions from bim for the exercise of
their office and jurisdiction, and those to last only during
the king's pleasure. — In this I suppose the archbishop had
his hand. — And therefore he began this matter with him
self, — petitioning for such a commission, — which was
granted to him, Feb. 7. 1546."] This matter was not
now first begun or done. The archbishop and aU the
bishops of England had taken commissions from king
Henry in the very same form, "mutatis mutandis," in
the year 1535.
Page 161, med. [50, 1. 2]. "An English exile, naming
himself E. P. in queen Mary's days pubhshed again the arch
bishop's book against ' Unwritten Verities,' and prefixed
to it a preface of his own.  1 will add one passage taken
out of this book, about the middle, whereby it may be
seen what a clergy was now in England. — He makes a

WHARTON'S OBSERVATIONS &c. 679
heavy complaint against the frequent practice of beastly
sins in the priests, adultery, sodomy, &c. and that they
never were punished. < And in my memory,' (as he pro
ceeds), ' which is above thirty years, and also by the infor
mation of others, that be twenty years older than I I
could never learn that one priest was punished.' "] These
exUes are a sort of men who generally write with passion
and prejudice agamst their own country; so that ordi
narily httle more credit is to be given to their informa
tion, than to the intelligence of deserters from an army. I
am sure he hath shamefully belied the clergy of England
in accusmg them of the frequent practice of such beastly
sins, and then affirming that he could never learn that one
priest was punished for it in the space of fifty years before
that time. It is true, that crimes of incontinence, as such,
especially in the clergy, were then cognoscible and punish
able only by the ecclesiastical law, and in the spiritual
courts ; but rapes were, then as weU as now, in clergymen
as weU as laymen, triable and punishable at common law.
And of this the laity took such mahcious advantage, im
mediately before the reformation, that they were wont to
pretend aU acts, and even indications of incontinence in
clergymen, to be so many rapes, and to indict them as
such : insomuch that scarce any assizes or sessions passed
at that time, wherein several clergymen were not indicted
of rapes, and a jury of laymen empanneUed to try them,
who would be sure not to be guilty of shewing overmuch
favour to them in their verdicts. Neither was the ecclesi
astical authority then so remiss, (as is pretended), as not to
have punished any one priest for incontinence within the
space of fifty years before : if I had my papers by me, I
could produce examples of many incontinent clergymen
punished and deprived by their ordinaries within that
time. About this very time wherein this preface was

680 WHARTON'S OBSERVATIONS
wrote, Dr. Weston, although otherwise a man of great
note and interest among the popish party, was deprived of
the deanery of Windsor, for a single act of incontinence ;
and about twenty years before this, Stokesly, bishop of
London, is by John Bale reported to have deprived John
lord abbot of Colchester, for an horrible act of inconti
nence. Indeed I know Bale to have been so great a liar,
that I am not willing to take any thing of that kind upon
his credit ; however, his testimony may serve weU enough
agamst such another foul-mouthed writer as this E. P.
seems to have been.
Page 161, 1. 11. ab imo. [52, 1. 6]. "The archbishop
supphed the city of Canterbury with store of exceUent
learned preachers, Turner, the two Ridleys, Becon, &c."]
Turner never was preacher in ordinary at Canterbury, but
at Chartham, near Canterbury. He is said indeed after
wards in this history to have been one of the six preachers
of the church of Canterbury; which may be true : yet to
preach there three or four sermons in a year, upon so many
holidays, is not a sufficient ground to say, that that city
was supphed with such or such preachers.
260 Page 164, in imo. [57, 1. 30] . " The university of Cam
bridge laboured under great suspicions of being spoUed of
its revenues ; she having observed how those of her sister,
the church, were daily invaded by secular hands."] The
university hath ever been so dutiful, as to own the church
to be her mother.
Page 183, 1. 10. ab imo. [105, 1. 5] . " Farrar was con
secrated bishop of St. David's, by Thomas, archbishop of
Canterbury, endued with his pontificals."] The latter words
are a translation of " pontificalibus indutus," which signifies

ON THE FOREGOING MEMORIALS. 681
no other than being invested or attired in his episcopal
habit. Page 184, med. [108, 1. 3] . " Bishop Farrar hearing of
great corruption among those belonging to the chapter
of the church of Carmarthen, and chiefly Thomas Young,
chaunter, after archbishop of York, &c."] I suppose the
chapter of the church of St. David's is here meant ; for
there was no such church at Carmarthen ; and Young was
at this time precentor of St. David's.
Page 208, 1. 13 ab imo. [194, 1. 7] . " Bishop Ridley, at
his entrance upon the see of London, was exceeding wary
not to do his predecessor Boner the least injury, but rather
did many kindnesses to his mother, servants, and relations ;
he contmued Boner's receiver, one Staunton, in his place."]
In this last case Ridley could not give any evidence of
kindness or unkindness ; for Staunton held his place of
receiver by patent for hfe.
Page 224, med. [240, 1. 4] . "The councU sitting at Green
wich, the bishop's, (Gardiner of Winchester), servants came,
and desired that certain of them might be sworn upon
certain articles for witness on bis behalf. And tf they
might not be sworn, &c. And they were aUowed."] From
this relation any reader would imagine, that the bishop's
servants desired that themselves might be sworn in behalf
of their lord and master; whereas in the councU-book,
(from whence this matter is reported), it is plain that they
desired that some of the privy counsellors might be sworn,
or at least be obliged to declare upon their honour what
they knew of the matter then in question, in favour of
the bishope.
e [MSS. Council Book, a.d. 1550-1553- fol. 202. Privy CouncU
Office. Original.]
CRANMER, VOL. II. Y y

682 WHARTON'S OBSERVATIONS
Page 267, 1. 21 . [349, 1. 13] . " This Scory, (bishop elect
of Rochester), was at first preferred by the archbishop to be
one of the six preachers at Canterbury, and always con
tinued firm for the purity of rehgion, and endured trouble
for it. He was a married man, and so deprived at the begin
ning of queen Mary's reign, fled beyond sea, &c."] Scory
was so far from continuing always firm to the purity of reh
gion, that in the beginning of queen Mary's reign he recon
ciled himseU to the see of Rome, submitted himself to
bishop Boner, made a formal recantation, and did open
penance for his marriage ; however, afterwards he resumed
his former principles, when he had got beyond sea.
Page 270, 1. 17 ab imo. [361, 1. 4] . " AU this I have re
lated of this divine, (Dr. John Redman, who died in 1551),
that I may in some measure preserve the memory of one of
the learnedest men of his time ; and lay up the dying words
of a papist, signifying so plainly his dishke and disaUowance
of many of their doctrines."] I cannot imagine why Dr.
Redman should be accounted or called a papist at the
time of his death, who had aU along hved, and then died,
in the communion of the estabhshed church, and had but
little before joined with the archbishop, and other bishops
and divines, in compiling the book of Common Prayer.
If because he had once held the popish doctrines concern
ing justification, the sacrament of the altar, &c. ; with
equal and for the same reason Cranmer himself, and aU
the bishops and eminent divines of that time, may be
caUed papists : or if it was because he judged it unlawful
for any priest to marry a second time, (as is related page
157, [38]), he therein followed the canons and received
doctrines of the ancient church, and hath many learned
and worthy divines of our own time and church concurring
with him in the same opinion.

ON THE FOREGOING MEMORIALS. 683
Page 274, 1. 5 ab imo. [372, 1. 3] . "The other was Richard 261
Turner, in former time curate of Chartham in Kent, and
commonly caUed Turner of Canterbury, hving in the family
of Mr. Morice, the archbishop's secretary, who held the im
propriation of that parsonage, and had presented this man
to the vicarage."] It would be very ill for me, if the par
sonage of Chartham were impropriate : it never yet was,
and, as I hope, never shaU be in the possession of any lay
man. Mr. Morice only held it at that time by lease of
Richardson, the rector of it, with obligation to provide
and pay a curate, which was this Turner.
Page 275, med. [373, 1. 8] . " And this I judge to be that
Turner, whom the archbishop nominated for Ireland, (to the
archbishopric of Armagh), having hved long in his diocese,
and so weU known to him ; and whom he had, I suppose,
removed to Canterbury, to a prebend, or some other pre
ferment there."] He never was prebendary of Canter
bury. Page 279, 1. 5 ab imo. [383, 1. 5] . " WhUe king Edward
was in his progress, (1552), some about his person, to make
the better way for their sacrilegious designs, and to make
the king the more inclinable to lay hands on the episcopal
demeans, or at least to chp and pare them, buzzed about
rumours, &c.  This sir Wilham Cecyl, the secretary,
who was now with the king, laboured to hinder ; for he
was a very great favourer, as of the reformed clergy, so of
their estate and honours."] He gave but bad evidence
of such favour to the clergy and estate of the church, when,
many years after this, (the revenue of the church being
then also much more diminished than it was at the time
of this design), he tore away from the bishopric of Peter
borough the far better part of the lands and revenues

684

WHARTON S OBSERVATIONS ETC.

wherewith it had been endowed; which he effected by
procuring bishop Scambler to be translated from thence to
Norwich f; which translation, by the baseness of that
bishop, conspiring with the sacrilegious greediness of two
potent courtiers, was the ruin of both those bishoprics.

f ["Edmund Scambler, S.T. B.
had the royal assent to his elec
tion" to the bishopric of Peter
borough " Feb. 4, 156^, was con
secrated the 16th of the same
month, and was elected to " the
see of Norwich "Jan. g, 1584,

and confirmed the 15th of the
same month. He died May 7,
1594. setat. 85." — Le Neve's
Fasti, pp. 212, 239. See also
Strype's Annals of the Reformat.
vol. iii. pt.i. p. 481. ed. Oxon.
1824.]

END OF VOL. II.

YALE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY

3 9002 01497 2484